Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

K o A o t e A r o A t ē n e i

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz K o A o t e A r o A t ē n e i

A Report into Claims Concerning Law and Policy Affecting Māori Culture and Identity

Te Taumata Tuarua Volume 2

W A I 2 6 2

W A I T A N G I T R I B U N A L R E P O R T 2 0 1 1

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Cover design by Richard Thomson

National Library of New Zealand Cataloguing-in-Publication Data New Zealand. Waitangi Tribunal. Ko Aotearoa tēnei : a report into claims concerning New Zealand law and policy affecting Māori culture and identity. Te taumata tuarua. (Waitangi Tribunal report) Includes bibliographical references. ISBN 978-1-869563-01-1 1. Treaty of Waitangi (1840). 2. Intellectual property—Government policy— New Zealand. 3. Cultural property—Government policy—New Zealand. 4. Environmental protection—Government policy—New Zealand. 5. Maori (New Zealand people)—Claims. [1. Mana whakairo hinengaro. reo 2. Tānemāhuta. reo 3. Kerēme (Tiriti o Waitangi). reo 4. Kaitiakitanga. reo 5. Ture putaiao. reo 6. Tiriti o Waitangi. reo] I. Title. II. Series. 323.1199442—dc 22

www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Published 2011 by Legislation Direct, Wellington, New Zealand Chapter 5 was previously published on the internet in 2010 in pre-publication format as Te Reo Māori Printed by Printlink, Wellington, New Zealand 15 14 13 12 11 1 2 3 4 5 Set in Adobe Minion Pro and Cronos Pro Opticals

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

uë e te mate kei hea täu wero, auë e te reinga kei hea töu wikitöria ? EngariA anö te kai atua, purea ka ora, tënä ko tënei mea ko te aroha Ka tü tonu ka tü tonu i roto rä i te whatumanawa Nä ia kua whakaurupä te aroha ki a koutou katoa I roto i tënä i tënä makiu makiu E koro mä e kui mä i te pö ahakoa kua mate e körero tonu ana koutou Ko ö koutou tinana kua maroke ko ä koutou kupu ia ka mau tonu Tae noa atu ki ngä reanga o ngä rau tau ka tü mai.

Mö tënei momo i a koutou he whärangi rau angiangi tä ënei reanga Hei whakanakonako i te pütea kupu tuku ki tö koutou I tö te ikeike kano i tö te rangiahua nui Heoi e kui e koro mä, kua oti te whatu i te käkahu hei täwharau I tö koutou reo i whakarere iho ai, i ä koutou whakaratonga Ki te ao i tukua iho ai ki ä koutou e ö koutou atua Okioki i tö koutou moenga roa.

h death, where is your sting ; grave, where is your victory ? TheO vigilant can deflect the evil intentions rife in the everyday world of people. But we know no remedy for the emptiness that remains after death’s grim harvest ; For its pain is etched on our hearts, and its memory is a curse to be borne by the living. Aroha turns the wise words you leave behind to gravestones around which the people will gather to mourn and remember.

Thus, although you, our elders, may pass into the night, your flesh to corrupt and fade, Yet you speak still. And we cling to your sacred teachings, generation upon living generation, These few feeble words too thin to convey our love and gratitude for the legacy you have bequeathed us, your living faces. Let what follows be a cloak that keeps warm your voices and safe your contributions to this troubled world. Rest now, in peace.

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Clockwise from top left : Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, Te Witi McMath, Tama Poata, John Hippolite, Te Kapunga Matemoana Dewes, Apera Clark, and Hohepa Kereopa.

We have lost so many of the valued contributors to the Wai 262 inquiry. Of the origi- nal named claimants we have lost Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana (Te Rarawa, also known as Del Wihongi), Te Witi McMath (Ngāti Wai), Tama Poata (Ngāti Porou), and John Hippolite (Ngāti Koata) ; only Haana Murray QSM CNZM (Ngāti Kurī) remains. Many of the kaumātua and kuia who appeared before us have also passed away, including three who became claimants later in the inquiry : Te Kapunga Matemoana Dewes LitD (Ngāti Porou), Apera Clark (Ngāti Kahungunu), and Hohepa Kereopa (Tūhoe). Our first presiding officer, the energetic and caring Judge Richard Kearney, died in 2005 after a long illness. We acknow ledge with respect and gratitude the unstinting vi Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Clockwise from top left : Judge Richard Kearney, the Right Reverend Bishop Manuhuia Bennett, Rangitihi John Tahuparae, Martin Dawson, Gina Rudland, David Jenkins, and Jolene Patuawa-Tuilave.

support given by his wife, Betty Kearney, through difficult times. Two esteemed Tribunal members assisting the panel as kaumātua advisers also died in the course of the inquiry : the Right Reverend Bishop Manuhuia Bennett CMG ONZ (in December 2001), a man of wisdom and compassion, and Rangitihi John Tahuparae MNZM (in October 2008), a renowned tohunga and teacher. We also lost four counsel during the course of the inquiry : Martin Dawson (appear- ing for Ngāti Koata), Gina Rudland and David Jenkins (appearing for Ngāti Porou), and Jolene Patuawa-Tuilave (appearing for several Crown research institutes). All taken at a young age, all powerful advocates and respected colleagues.

vii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

SHORT CONTeNTS

Volume 1

Letter of transmittal ...... xxiii

Abbreviations ...... xxix

Introduction ...... 1 IN.1 Introduction to the inquiry ...... 1 IN.2 The initial claim ...... 2 IN.3 The inquiry ...... 3 IN.4 Scope of this report ...... 10 IN.5 Key themes and principles ...... 12 IN.6 Structure and content of this report ...... 19 IN.7 Conclusion ...... 24

Chapter 1 : Taonga Works and Intellectual Property ...... 31 1.1 Introduction ...... 31 1.2 Te ao Māori and taonga works ...... 33 1.3 Te ao Pākehā and intellectual property ...... 46 1.4 Copyright, trade marks, and related rights in New Zealand ...... 54 1.5 Claimant, Crown, and interested parties’ arguments ...... 65 1.6 The rights of kaitiaki in taonga works and mātauranga Māori ...... 77 1.7 Reforms ...... 91 1.8 Conclusion ...... 97 1.9 Summary of recommendations ...... 99

Chapter 2 : Genetic and Biological Resources of Taonga Species ...... 113 2.1 Introduction ...... 113 2.2 Te ao Māori and taonga species...... 115 2.3 Te ao Pākehā, research science, and intellectual property ...... 136 2.4 Bioprospecting, genetic modification, and intellectual property : an overview ...... 140 2.5 Bioprospecting and taonga species ...... 144 2.6 Genetic modification and taonga species ...... 158 2.7 Intellectual property and taonga species ...... 169 2.8 The rights of kaitiaki in taonga species and mātauranga māori ...... 188 2.9 Reforms ...... 198 2.10 Conclusion ...... 208 2.11 Summary of recommendations ...... 210

ix Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents Chapter 3 : Relationship with the Environment ...... 235 3.1 Introduction ...... 235 3.2 Human impacts on the environment ...... 237 3.3 The Resource Management Act 1991 ...... 248 3.4 Claimant and Crown arguments ...... 263 3.5 Analysis ...... 267 3.6 Reforms ...... 280 3.7 Conclusion ...... 284 3.8 Summary of recommendations ...... 285

Chapter 4 : Taonga and the Conservation Estate ...... 297 4.1 Introduction ...... 297 4.2 The Department of Conservation...... 298 4.3 The claimants’ concerns ...... 299 4.4 Treaty principles in conservation legislation and guiding policy ...... 314 4.5 Māori involvement in conservation decision-making ...... 325 4.6 Customary use ...... 347 4.7 Commercial activity in the conservation estate ...... 359 4.8 National parks ...... 363 4.9 Kaitiaki conservation ...... 366 4.10 A final word to the executive ...... 371 4.11 Summary of recommendations ...... 372

Volume 2

Chapter 5 : Te Reo Māori ...... 387 5.1 Preface ...... 387 5.2 Introduction ...... 388 5.3 Historical decline and post-1986 revival ...... 393 5.4 The health of te reo in 2010 ...... 407 5.5 Analysis and conclusions ...... 441 5.6 Reforms ...... 470 5.7 The future ...... 477 5.8 Summary of recommendations ...... 477

Chapter 6 : When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori ...... 491 6.1 Introduction ...... 491 6.2 Taonga tūturu ...... 493 6.3 Arts, culture, and broadcasting ...... 514 6.4 Archives and libraries ...... 527 6.5 education ...... 542 6.6 Science ...... 561 x Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents 6.7 The special position of Te Puni Kōkiri ...... 573 6.8 Conclusion ...... 575 6.9 Summary of recommendations ...... 584

Chapter 7 : Rongoā Māori ...... 601 7.1 Introduction ...... 601 7.2 The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 ...... 606 7.3 Contemporary government support for rongoā Māori ...... 627 7.4 Summary of recommendations ...... 657

Chapter 8 : The Making of International Instruments ...... 669 8.1 Introduction ...... 669 8.2 Some examples of international instruments ...... 670 8.3 Crown engagement policies and practices ...... 675 8.4 Claimant and Crown arguments ...... 678 8.5 Analysis ...... 680 8.6 Reforms ...... 684 8.7 Conclusion ...... 689 8.8 Summary of recommendations ...... 690

Chapter 9 : conclusion ...... 699 9.1 Finding a place for mātauranga Māori in New Zealand law and policy ...... 699 9.2 Our recommendations ...... 700 9.3 Perfecting the Treaty partnership ...... 714

Appendix i : A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry ...... 719 I.1 Introduction ...... 719 I.2 The origins of the claim ...... 719 I.3 The first phase of the inquiry ...... 721 I.4 The second phase of the inquiry ...... 725

Appendix ii : Select Record of Inquiry ...... 735

Glossary ...... 745

Select bibliography ...... 753

Picture credits ...... 771

xi Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

LONG CONTeNTS

Abbreviations ...... xxiii

Chapter 5 : Te Reo Māori ...... 387 5.1 Preface ...... 387 5.2 Introduction ...... 388 5.2.1 The identification of issues ...... 388 5.2.2 The arguments of the parties ...... 389 (1) The claimants ...... 389 (a) Ngāti Porou ...... 389 (b) Ngāti Kahungunu ...... 390 (c) Te Tai Tokerau ...... 390 (d) Ngāti Koata ...... 391 (2) The Crown’s response ...... 391 5.2.3 Our extension beyond the statement of issues ...... 392 5.3 Historical decline and post-1986 revival ...... 393 5.3.1 Towards english monolingualism, 1900–75 ...... 393 5.3.2 The health of te reo in the mid-1970s ...... 394 5.3.3 Māori initiatives to save the language ...... 395 5.3.4 The inquiry into the te reo Māori claim ...... 396 5.3.5 The Maori Language Act 1987 ...... 397 5.3.6 Developments in education ...... 398 5.3.7 Developments in broadcasting ...... 400 5.3.8 Developments in public services and use ...... 402 5.3.9 Developments in community language support ...... 402 5.3.10 The Māori Language Strategy ...... 404 (1) Development ...... 404 (2) What the MLS says ...... 405 (3) How the MLS is implemented ...... 405 (a) Māori language education ...... 405 (b) Māori language broadcasting ...... 405 (c) Māori language arts ...... 405 (d) Māori language services ...... 405 (e) Māori language archives ...... 406 (f) Māori language community planning ...... 406 (g) Māori language policy, coordination, and monitoring ...... 406 (h) Public services provided in Māori ...... 406 (i) Māori language information ...... 406

xiii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents (j) Whānau language development ...... 407 5.3.11 State funding for te reo Māori ...... 407 5.3.12 Conclusion ...... 407 5.4 The health of te reo in 2010 ...... 407 5.4.1 early childhood education ...... 407 5.4.2 Schools ...... 417 (1) Overview ...... 417 (2) Kura kaupapa ...... 417 (3) A shortfall of te reo teachers ...... 425 (4) Accounting for decline in te reo education at school ...... 427 5.4.3 Tertiary education ...... 429 5.4.4 Censuses and surveys ...... 431 (1) Pre-1996 national speaker estimates ...... 431 (2) Māori-language education demand surveys, 1992, 1995 ...... 431 (3) Census results, 1996–2006 ...... 435 (4) Projecting the census results forward ...... 436 (5) Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2006 survey ...... 438 (6) Discrepancies between the 2006 census and survey ...... 438 5.4.5 Conclusions : how healthy is te reo in 2010 ? ...... 439 5.5 Analysis and conclusions ...... 441 5.5.1 The Treaty interest ...... 441 (1) Te reo as a taonga ...... 441 (2) Tribal dialects as taonga ...... 442 5.5.2 Other valid interests ...... 442 5.5.3 The obligation of the Crown ...... 443 (1) Partnership ...... 450 (2) A Māori-speaking government ...... 451 (3) Wise policy ...... 451 (4) Appropriate resources ...... 452 5.5.4 The Māori obligation ...... 452 (1) Kōrero Māori ...... 452 (2) Partnership and compromise ...... 452 5.5.5 Conclusion : the Treaty interest in te reo and the obligations of the Crown and Māori ...... 453 5.5.6 Assessing the Crown’s Māori language effort ...... 453 (1) Partnership ...... 453 (2) A Māori-speaking government ...... 455 (a) Te reo in the courts ...... 455 (b) Te reo in Government agencies ...... 455 (c) Te reo and State broadcasters ...... 456 (d) Moving away from monolingualism ...... 457 (3) Wise policy ...... 458 (a) Past failures in Government policy ...... 458 (b) The MLS goals ...... 459 xiv Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents (i) Goal 1 ...... 459 (ii) Goal 2 ...... 460 (iii) Goal 3 ...... 460 (iv) Goal 4 ...... 461 (v) Goal 5 ...... 461 (vi) The MLS goals : conclusion ...... 462 (c) Implementation of the MLS ...... 462 (d) Crown support for tribal reo ...... 464 (4) Appropriate resources ...... 465 5.5.7 The Māori obligation ...... 466 (1) Kōrero Māori ...... 466 (2) Partnership and compromise ...... 468 5.5.8 Conclusion : the Crown’s performance ...... 468 5.6 Reforms ...... 470 5.6.1 Sectoral leadership by Te Taura Whiri ...... 471 5.6.2 Te Taura Whiri to function as a Crown–Māori partnership ...... 472 5.6.3 Te Taura Whiri to have greater powers ...... 473 (1) Central government ...... 473 (2) Local government, district health boards, and branches of centralgovernment in certain districts ...... 473 (3) education curricula ...... 476 (4) Schools ...... 476 (5) Teachers ...... 476 (6) Broadcasting ...... 476 5.6.4 Te Taura Whiri to offer dispute-resolution service ...... 476 5.6.5 An enhanced role for ...... 476 5.6.6 Conclusion ...... 476 5.7 The future ...... 477 5.8 Summary of recommendations ...... 477

Chapter 6 : When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori ...... 491 6.1 Introduction ...... 491 6.2 Taonga tūturu ...... 493 6.2.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding ...... 493 (1) Te Papa ...... 493 (2) Protected objects ...... 495 6.2.2 The position of the claimants ...... 497 (1) Te Papa and other ...... 497 (2) Protected objects ...... 500 6.2.3 The position of the Crown ...... 501 (1) Te Papa and other museums ...... 501 (2) Protected objects ...... 503 6.2.4 Analysis ...... 504

xv Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents (1) Is there a Treaty interest in taonga tūturu ? ...... 504 (2) Are there other valid interests in regard to taonga tūturu ? ...... 507 (3) Conclusion and reforms ...... 508 (a) Te Papa ...... 509 (b) Taonga held in overseas collections ...... 510 (c) The protected objects regime ...... 511 6.2.5 Summary of findings and recommendations ...... 513 6.3 Arts, culture, and broadcasting ...... 514 6.3.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding ...... 515 (1) Creative New Zealand ...... 515 (2) Lottery Grants Board ...... 517 (3) Ministry for Culture and Heritage ...... 517 (4) Te Puni Kōkiri ...... 517 (5) New Zealand On Air ...... 518 (6) TVNZ...... 518 (7) Radio New Zealand ...... 520 6.3.2 The position of the claimants ...... 520 (1) Creative New Zealand ...... 520 (2) TVNZ ...... 521 6.3.3 The position of the Crown ...... 522 6.3.4 Analysis ...... 522 (1) Is there a Treaty interest in Māori arts, culture, and broadcasting ? ...... 522 (2) Are there other valid interests affected by the Crown’s subsidisation of Māori arts, culture, and broadcasting ? ...... 523 (3) Conclusion and reforms ...... 523 (a) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy for Māori arts and culture ...... 524 (b) Structural changes in the arts and culture funding sector ...... 525 (c) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy for marae improvements ...... 525 (d) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy for broadcasting ...... 526 6.3.5 Summary of findings and recommendations ...... 527 6.4 Archives and libraries ...... 527 6.4.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding ...... 527 (1) Departmental restructuring ...... 527 (2) Archives New Zealand ...... 528 (3) National Library ...... 530 (4) Television New Zealand ...... 532 (5) Radio New Zealand ...... 533 6.4.2 The position of the claimants ...... 533 (1) National Library and Archives New Zealand ...... 533 (2) Television New Zealand ...... 535 6.4.3 The position of the Crown ...... 535 6.4.4 Analysis ...... 537 xvi Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents (1) Is there a Treaty interest in mātauranga held by government archives and libraries ? ...... 537 (2) Are there other valid interests with regard to mātauranga in government archives and libraries ? ...... 538 (3) Conclusion and reforms ...... 540 6.4.5 Summary of findings and recommendations ...... 542 6.5 education ...... 542 6.5.1 Current legislation, policies, or funding ...... 543 (1) New Zealand Qualifications Authority ...... 543 (2) Ministry of education ...... 546 6.5.2 The position of the claimants ...... 549 (1) The New Zealand Qualifications Authority ...... 549 (2) Ministry of education ...... 551 6.5.3 The position of the Crown ...... 554 6.5.4 Analysis ...... 555 (1) Is there a Treaty interest in the Government’s supervision of the teaching of mātauranga ? ...... 555 (2) Are there other valid interests with regard to the Government’s supervision of the teaching of mātauranga ? ...... 557 (3) Conclusion and reforms ...... 559 6.5.5 Summary of findings and recommendations ...... 561 6.6 Science ...... 561 6.6.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding ...... 562 6.6.2 The position of the claimants ...... 565 6.6.3 The position of the Crown ...... 565 6.6.4 Analysis ...... 566 (1) Is there a Treaty interest in the Government’s RS&T funding policy ? ...... 566 (2) Are there other valid interests with regard to the Government’s RS&T funding policy ? ...... 568 (3) Conclusion and reforms ...... 570 6.6.5 Summary of findings and recommendations ...... 573 6.7 The special position of Te Puni Kōkiri ...... 573 6.8 Conclusion ...... 575 6.8.1 Shared responsibility between Māori and the Crown ...... 575 6.8.2 Reasonable limits on the Crown’s obligation ...... 577 6.8.3 Partnership principles ...... 577 (1) According mātauranga Māori appropriate priority ...... 578 (2) A coordinated Crown approach ...... 578 (3) A partnership for setting objectives ...... 579 (4) Identifying the representatives of the Māori partner ...... 579 (5) Resources and time for meaningful engagement ...... 580 (6) The quality of Māori engagement in objective-setting ...... 581 (7) The importance of seeking agreement ...... 581 (8) Achieving agreed objectives ...... 581 xvii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents (9) Shared action ...... 581 (10) Shared review and evaluation ...... 581 6.8.4 Working principles – conclusions ...... 582 6.8.5 The performance of the mātauranga agencies ...... 582 6.9 Summary of recommendations ...... 584 6.9.1 Culture and heritage agencies ...... 585 (1) Sector-wide...... 585 (2) Taonga tūturu ...... 585 (3) Arts, culture, and broadcasting ...... 585 (4) Archives and libraries ...... 585 (5) education agencies ...... 586 6.9.2 Research, science, and technology agencies ...... 586 6.9.3 Te Puni Kōkiri ...... 586

Chapter 7 : Rongoā Māori ...... 601 7.1 Introduction ...... 601 7.1.1 The significance of rongoā to Wai 262 ...... 602 7.1.2 Rongoā in traditional Māori conceptions of health and well-being ...... 602 7.2 The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 ...... 606 7.2.1 Introduction ...... 606 7.2.2 The impact of colonisation and disease...... 607 7.2.3 The link between tohunga and ill health at the turn of the nineteenth century ...... 608 7.2.4 Measures to deal with harmful tohunga ...... 610 7.2.5 The passage of the Tohunga Suppression Act ...... 612 7.2.6 The Act in practice ...... 615 7.2.7 The historiographical debate ...... 615 (1) Motivation for the Act ...... 616 (2) The justification for the Act ...... 618 (3) The impact on traditional Māori healing ...... 618 7.2.8 The arguments of the parties ...... 619 (1) The claimants ...... 619 (2) The Crown ...... 620 7.2.9 Analysis ...... 621 (1) Was the passage of the Act justified ? ...... 621 (a) The Act was not an adequate response to the late nineteenth-century Māori health crisis ...... 622 (b) The Act failed to distinguish between tohunga whose activities were harmful and those who were not ...... 622 (c) The Act was not needed to deal with ‘quackery’ ...... 623 (2) What motivated the Act ? ...... 624 (3) What was the Act’s impact on traditional Māori healing ? ...... 624 7.2.10 Conclusion ...... 627 xviii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents 7.3 Contemporary government support for rongoā Māori ...... 627 7.3.1 Introduction ...... 627 7.3.2 early Government recognition ...... 628 7.3.3 The development of standards and expansion of contracts ...... 629 7.3.4 Funding of rākau rongoā and the problem of official definitions ...... 631 7.3.5 Ministry strategies and plans ...... 632 7.3.6 The development of a national body ...... 633 7.3.7 The Medicines Act 1981 and ANZTPA ...... 636 7.3.8 Commercialisation ...... 638 7.3.9 The arguments of the parties ...... 639 (1) The claimants ...... 639 (2) The Crown ...... 640 7.3.10 Analysis ...... 642 (1) The modern Māori health crisis ...... 642 (2) What rongoā has to offer ...... 646 (3) The Treaty interest ...... 648 (4) How well does the Crown support rongoā ? ...... 649 (a) The sufficiency of rongoā funding ...... 649 (b) The exclusion of core aspects of rongoā from funding ...... 649 (c) The suitability of Crown health strategies and structures ...... 650 (d) The development of a new national body ...... 651 (e) Access to the bush ...... 653 7.3.11 Conclusion and reforms ...... 655 7.4 Summary of recommendations ...... 657

Chapter 8 : The Making of International Instruments ...... 669 8.1 Introduction ...... 669 8.2 Some examples of international instruments ...... 670 8.2.1 The Convention on Biological Diversity ...... 670 8.2.2 The Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights ...... 671 8.2.3 The Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples ...... 672 8.2.4 The Australia New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority ...... 674 8.3 Crown engagement policies and practices ...... 675 8.3.1 MFAT’s outreach activities and strategy ...... 675 8.3.2 The Māori engagement Strategy ...... 676 8.4 Claimant and Crown arguments ...... 678 8.4.1 The claimants’ concerns ...... 678 8.4.2 The Crown’s response ...... 679 8.5 Analysis ...... 680 8.5.1 Are the principles of the Treaty relevant to making international instruments ? ...... 680 8.5.2 Do the Crown’s policies and practices comply with the Treaty ? ...... 682

xix Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents 8.5.3 Conclusion ...... 684 8.6 Reforms ...... 684 8.6.1 Partnership and engagement mechanisms ...... 685 8.6.2 Independent Māori participation on the world stage ...... 686 8.6.3 Transparency and accountability ...... 687 (1) Improved reporting to iwi and Māori organisations ...... 687 (2) Accountability to the Māori Affairs Select Committee ...... 688 (3) Wider parliamentary consideration of Treaty interests ...... 688 (4) Statutory enforcement ...... 688 (5) Accountability to international organisations ...... 688 8.7 Conclusion ...... 689 8.8 Summary of recommendations ...... 690

Chapter 9 : conclusion ...... 699 9.1 Finding a place for mātauranga māori in New Zealand law and policy ...... 699 9.2 Our recommendations ...... 700 9.2.1 The claimants’ submissions on relief ...... 700 9.2.2 Our approach ...... 701 9.2.3 Protecting the kaitiaki relationship with mātauranga Māori and taonga works ...... 702 9.2.4 Protecting the kaitiaki relationship with mātauranga Māori and taonga species ...... 703 9.2.5 Protecting Māori interests in the environment ...... 705 9.2.6 Protecting Māori interests in the conservation estate ...... 706 9.2.7 Protecting Te Reo Māori ...... 708 9.2.8 Protecting and transmitting mātauranga Māori controlled or held by the Crown...... 709 9.2.9 Protecting rongoā Māori ...... 711 9.2.10 Protecting Māori interests in the making of international instruments ...... 712 9.2.11 New bodies and expenditure arising from our recommendations ...... 713 9.3 Perfecting the Treaty partnership ...... 714

Appendix i : A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry ...... 719 I.1 Introduction ...... 719 I.2 The origins of the claim ...... 719 I.3 The first phase of the inquiry ...... 721 I.3.1 Preparing the inquiry ...... 721 I.3.2 Confidentiality of evidence ...... 722 I.3.3 Research ...... 722 I.3.4 The first round of hearings ...... 723 I.4 The second phase of the inquiry ...... 725 I.4.1 Defining the issues to be heard ...... 725 I.4.2 The second round of hearings ...... 726 xx Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents I.4.3 Applications for claimant status ...... 727 I.4.4 Interested persons and groups ...... 728 I.4.5 Crown evidence ...... 729 I.4.6 Closing submissions ...... 730

Appendix ii : Select Record of Inquiry ...... 735

Glossary ...... 745

Bibliography ...... 753

Picture credits ...... 771

MAPS

5.1 Numbers of speakers of te reo by local authority ...... 473 5.2 Percentage of speakers of te reo by local authority ...... 474

FIGuReS

5.1 Percentage of all Māori in early childhood education at kōhanga reo, 1989–2008 ..419 5.2 All Students at kōhanga reo, 1983–2009 ...... 419 5.3 Māori participation in kōhanga reo, 1989–2008 : actual and projected ...... 420 5.4 Māori children in kōhanga reo and Māori te reo speakers aged 0–4, 1992–2009 .. 420 5.5 Māori enrolment in early childhood education by type of centre, 1989–2008 ...... 421 5.6 Percentage of all Māori school students in Māori-medium education, 1992–2009 ..421 5.7 All school students in Māori-medium education, 1992–2009...... 422 5.8 Māori participation in Māori-medium education, 1992–2009 : actual and projected ...... 422 5.9 School students in level 1 of Māori-medium education, 1996–2009 ...... 423 5.10 Māori children in Māori-medium schooling and Māori te reo speakers aged 5–14, 1992–2009 ...... 423 5.11 Primary-schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori children and actual participation rates as surveyed in 1992 ...... 431

xxi Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Short Contents 5.12 Surveyed schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori school children and projected and actual Māori student enrolment in Māori-medium education, 1992 . 431 5.13 Primary-schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori children and actual participation rates as surveyed in 1995 ...... 432 5.14 Surveyed schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori school children and projected and actual Māori student enrolment in Māori-medium education, 1995 .432 5.15 Percentage of Māori who speak te reo by census, 1996–2006 ...... 433 5.16 Census Māori te reo speaker numbers, 2006 : actual and projected ...... 433 7.1 Female life expectancy at birth, by ethnicity, 1951–2006 ...... 643 7.2 Male life expectancy at birth, by ethnicity, 1951–2006 ...... 643 7.3 Diabetes complications, 15+ years, 2006-08, rate per 100,000, by ethnicity ...... 644 7.4 Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease indicators ...... 644 7.5 Tobacco smoking, 2008, by gender and ethnicity ...... 645 7.6 Obesity, 2006-07, by gender and ethnicity, percent ...... 645

TABLeS

5.1 Te reo-oriented early childhood education, 1989–2009 : student and centre numbers ...... 409 5.2 Te reo-oriented early childhood education, 1989–2009 : percentages ...... 410 5.3 Students in Māori-medium schooling, 1992–2009 : student numbers by level of immersion ...... 412 5.4 Student percentages in Māori-medium schooling, 1992–2009 ...... 418 5.5 Māori language and english teacher vacancies, 1997–2009...... 424 5.6 Surveyed demand for Māori language education, 1992 and 1995 ...... 427 5.7 Subjects taken by secondary school students : te reo Māori and selected other languages ...... 428 5.8 Change in population and te reo speaking in census age cohorts in the Māori ethnic group, 1996–2006 ...... 430 5.9 Māori ethnic group te reo speaker numbers by age group in census, 1996–2006 ...436 5.10 Likelihood to be a te reo speaker by age group in the Māori ethnic group at the 2006 census ...... 439 I.1 Hearings during phase 1 of the Wai 262 inquiry ...... 724 I.2 Hearing during phase 2 of the Wai 262 inquiry ...... 726

xxii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

ABBRevIATIONS

ABS access and benefit-sharing AIP agreement in principle AJHR Appendix to the House of Representatives ANZTPA Australia New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority APEC Asia-Pacific economic Cooperation app appendix art article c circa CA Court of Appeal CBD Convention on Biological Diversity CE common era CEO chief executive officer CFR Crop and Food Research CGP Conservation General Policy ch chapter CHE Crown Health enterprise cl clause CMRI Crown–Māori Relationship Instrument COP Conference of the Parties CRI Crown Research Institute DHB District Health Board DINZ Designers Institute of New Zealand DNA deoxyribo-nucleic acid doc document DOC Department of Conservation DRIP Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples DSIR Department of Scientific and Industrial Research ed edition, editor, edited by EEZ exclusive economic zone EIA environmental impact assessment EIT eastern Institute of Technology EPA environmental Protection Authority ERMA environmental Risk Management Authority ERO education Review Office EU european union FAO united Nations Food and Agriculture Organization fn footnote FOMA Federation of Māori Authorities FTTE full-time teacher equivalent GATS General Agreement on Trade in Services

xxiii Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Abbreviations GATT General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade GM genetic modification GMO genetically modified organism GNS Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences HL House of Lords HFA Health Funding Authority HPA Heritage Protection Authority HRC Health Research Council HSNO Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 IBSC Institutional biological safety committee ILO International Labour Organization IP intellectual property IPONZ Intellectual Property Office of New Zealand IRMP iwi resource management plan J Justice (when used after a surname) JMA joint management agreement LIAC Library and Information Advisory Commission ltd limited MAF Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry MED Ministry of economic Development Medsafe Medicines and Medical Devices Safety Authority MES Māori engagement Strategy MFAT Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade MFE Ministry for the environment MKDOE ‘Māori Knowledge and Development’ output expense MLS Māori Language Strategy (Te Rautaki Reo Māori) MORST Ministry of Research, Science and Technology MOU memorandum of understanding MPDS Māori Provider Development Scheme MPF Māori Potential Fund MQS Māori Qualification Services MSI Ministry of Science and Innovation MTS Māori Television Service NFU National Film unit NGIA Nursery and Garden Industry Association of New Zealand NGO non-governmental organisation NIA National Interest Analysis NIWA National Institute for Water and Atmospheric Research no number NQF National Qualifications Framework NZBS New Zealand Biodiversity Strategy NZCA New Zealand Court of Appeal NZCA New Zealand Conservation Authority xxiv Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Abbreviations NZCER New Zealand Council for educational Research NZEI New Zealand educational Institute NZ–HK CEP New Zealand – Hong Kong Closer economic Partnership NZIPA New Zealand Institute of Patent Attorneys NZLR New Zealand Law Reports NZPD New Zealand Parliamentary Debates NZQA New Zealand Qualifications Authority OAG Office of the Auditor General OECD Organisation for economic Co-operation and Development p, pp page, pages P president of the Court of Appeal (when used after a surname) para paragraph PC Privy Council PCE Parliamentary Commissioner for the environment PCT Patent Cooperation Treaty PHO Public Health Organisation PIC prior informed consent pt part PVR plant variety right QC Queen’s Counsel RHA Regional Health Authority RMA Resource Management Act 1991 RMLR Resource Management Law Reform project RNA ribo-nucleic acid RS&T research, science, and technology RSNZ Royal Society of New Zealand s, ss section, sections (of an Act of Parliament) SC Supreme Court sch schedule SCR Supreme Court Reports SOI statement of issues tbl table TCE traditional cultural expression TEC Tertiary education Commission TK traditional knowledge TRIPS Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights Agreement TSA Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 TTIF Transition Toi Iho Foundation TVNZ Television New Zealand UMF unique Mānuka Factor UNEP united Nations environment Programme UNESCO united Nations educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization UPOV International union for the Protection of New varieties of Plants

xxv Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Abbreviations uS United States Reports v and vol volume VMAG vision Mātauranga Advisory Group WIPO World Intellectual Property Organization WIPO-IGC World Intellectual Property Organization Intergovernmental Committee WTO World Trade Organization

‘Wai’ is a prefix used with Waitangi Tribunal claim numbers.

unless otherwise stated, footnote references to claims, papers, and documents are to the Wai 262 record of inquiry, a select copy of which is reproduced in appendix II and a full copy of which is available on request from the Waitangi Tribunal.

xxvi Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

More than a cluster of words or a set of grammatical rules, a language is a flash of the human spirit, the filter through which the soul of each particular culture reaches into the material world. —Wade Davis

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Te Reo MāoRi 5

Ko te reo te mauri o te mana Māori. The language is the core of our Māori culture and mana. —Sir James Henare

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

CHAPTeR 5

Te Reo MāoRi

5.1 Preface During the drafting of this report, we were aware that the parties might benefit from the early release of certain chapters as they grappled with the complex issues involved in the claim. We preferred not to do so, however, on the basis that the principal value of the report would be in its totality rather than in its components. But, after the Minister of Māori Affairs announced in July 2010 a full ministerial review of the Māori language sec- tor and strategy, we reluctantly decided that it would be best to release our te reo Māori chapter in advance of the rest of the report so that the review panel would have our own analysis available as it conducted its inquiry. It seemed unhelpful for two inquiries into the same subject matter to proceed in silos. We therefore released the te reo Māori chapter in pre-publication format on 19 October 2010. In a matter unrelated to the advance release of the chapter, we also declared our findings and recommendations to be provisional only. We did so mainly because the chapter addressed matters that went beyond the narrow set of reo issues agreed to earl- ier by the Crown and claimants concerning tribal dialects and the protection of te reo from inappropriate use. We had, indeed, considered the Crown’s entire Māori language programme of work (our reasons for doing so are explained in detail in section 5.2.3). We therefore acknowledged that the parties would have placed more and perhaps differ- ent evidence in front of us had the inquiry actually been framed in such a way, and we accordingly provided the opportunity for any party to make a submission on the te reo Māori chapter’s contents to us by 25 November 2010, which we would consider before issuing our full and final Wai 262 report. We received submissions from the Crown, Ngāti Koata, and Ngāti Porou.1 The Crown attached a lengthy statement, written by Te Puni Kōkiri, which set out ‘factual points’ that the Tribunal should address. Ngāti Koata and Ngāti Porou both supported the Tribunal’s findings but disagreed with its recommendations, arguing for a direct role for individual iwi in identifying the appropriate remedies to safeguard te reo. After due consideration, we were not convinced by these submissions that the chapter needed to be amended. Any changes we have subsequently made are minor only, and relate principally to matters of report-wide consistency and cross-referencing. We have not updated the chapter to 2011, so it continues to refer to the situation at the time of the chapter’s initial release. In rec- ognition, however, of the fact that a brief period for submissions did and could not con- stitute a full inquiry into the reo issues we covered, our findings and recommendations should rightly continue to be regarded as provisional. This is far from the last word on the subject, but it is now for others to take the matter further.

387 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 5.2 Introduction knowledge and use of te reo, and had in fact facilitated the This is not the first time the Tribunal has considered decline in its use by Ngāti Koata.6 claims about the Māori language and the Crown’s Treaty The Crown, in its statement of response, acknowledged obligations. In 1986, the Tribunal’s landmark inquiry its Treaty obligation to protect te reo Māori, as found by into the te reo Māori claim (Wai 11) concluded that te the Tribunal in its 1986 report on the te reo Māori claim. reo Māori was a taonga guaranteed under the Treaty, The Crown contended that, through its current legisla- and that the Crown had significant responsibilities for its tion, policies, and practices, it was meeting any such obli- protection.2 gation. It also argued, though, that any recognition or protection of te reo occurs in a country where the major- 5.2.1 The identification of issues ity of citizens speak english only, freedom of expression is In the Wai 262 statement of claim the seven claimant iwi a fundamental human right, and where all language is the made a range of claims about Crown actions and policy ‘common heritage of mankind’. In those circumstances, it concerning te reo. The three Te Tai Tokerau iwi focused said, the Crown had no Treaty obligation to prevent the on the Crown’s alleged failure to protect their existing sys- ‘misuse’ of te reo.7 tems of mātauranga and the systems of knowledge for the In the light of the claims, the Crown’s response, and transmission of that mātauranga, including te reo Māori.3 the Tribunal’s previous consideration of the te reo Māori Ngāti Porou focused on the Crown’s alleged failure to claim in 1986, our December 2005 draft statement of protect te reo ake o Ngāti Porou, a tribal taonga and the issues proposed the following issues with respect to te reo : essential means of transmission of knowledge of Ngāti Porou culture and heritage.4 Ngāti Kahungunu alleged Does the Crown owe any obligations in respect of te reo that the Crown had failed to protect Ngāti Kahungunu Māori other than those identified by this tribunal in the te cultural knowledge, including te reo.5 And Ngāti Koata reo Māori (1986 WAI 11) report ? stated that the Crown had failed to protect Ngāti Koata Has the experience of Māori and the Crown in respect of

A Note on Definitions Dialects of commonality in all the different reo of the different iwi . So The terms ‘dialect’, ‘mita’, ‘tribal reo’, and ‘reo a iwi’ have many that if you sit down and listen to a native speaker speaking interpretations . Some commentators describe dozens of ‘dia- the reo irrespective of where that person may come from you lects’ within the reo of one particular iwi, while others identify understand it .’ variations across distinct geographical divides . ngāti Porou rūnanga chair Dr Apirana Mahuika told us that he ‘bristled’ at Revitalisation and revival the use of the phrase ‘tribal dialects’, and stated that ‘te reo ake Some sociolinguists prefer to use the terms ‘revitalisation’ and o ngati Porou is not a tribal dialect . ti is my language and there- ‘revival’ in different ways, with the former being used to refer fore all that i am .’ to languages that are still in common use but in a declining our own view is that dialectal differences are important, state of health and the latter being used to refer to languages and at times pronounced in terms of idiom and accent . But that are functionally dead or extinct . However, we use the two the differences are not sufficient to impede verbal understand- terms interchangeably, with a general preference for ‘revival’ . ing between native speakers from different tribal areas . indeed, By this, we are certainly not implying that te reo Māori is dead . despite effectively describing te reo ake o ngāti Porou as a sep- rather, we use ‘revival’ in the general sense of ‘bringing back to arate language, Dr Mahuika also explained that ‘there are areas strength’ .

388 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.2.2(1)(a) language revival and maintenance since the te reo Māori o ngāti Wai, o te rarawa as an essential means of cultural report enabled the Crown’s obligations as found in that identity, cultural expression, and knowledge transmission to report to be defined with greater particularity today ? if so, the particular iwi ? how ?8 The statement of issues went on to ask whether such The draft statement of issues also proposed an analysis obligations had been met, and whether and how New of what findings in the 1986 report had been accepted and Zealand law and policy needed to be amended to be acted upon by the Crown, and whether New Zealand leg- brought into line with any Crown obligations.12 islative and policy instruments were sufficient to meet any With respect to use, the statement of issues asked : further obligations identified. Accordingly, we proposed asking what amendments to New Zealand law and policy Does the Crown have an obligation under the treaty of might be needed to bring them into line with the Crown’s Waitangi/te tiriti o Waitangi to protect te reo Māori from ability to meet any obligations so identified.9 use in a manner inconsistent with tikanga Māori underpin- In responding to the draft statement of issues, in March ning te reo ? 2006, Crown counsel submitted that the Crown opposed any inquiry into the te reo issues we had proposed : As with distinctiveness, the statement of issues asked whether this obligation had been met, and whether New The claimants have not asserted a Crown failure to respond Zealand law and policy needed to be brought into line to the WAI 11 recommendations, yet the tribunal proposes with any such obligation.13 auditing Crown conduct since the 1986 report . We address the issue of protection of te reo from inap- Further, the tribunal asks whether there now exist obliga- propriate use in chapter 1. As we explain there, while the tions other than those found by the tribunal in Wai 11 . The issue of use cannot be easily severed from any other mat- Crown opposes inclusion of issues revisiting the Wai 11 claim ters pertaining to te reo, its discussion fits more appro- so as to locate further treaty obligations not previously iden- priately with our treatment of related issues concerning tified, particularly in the absence of claimant allegations that intellectual property and regulatory safeguarding from novel treaty obligations have emerged .10 misuse and exploitation. We therefore make no further comment upon this aspect of the reo issues here. Discussion between the parties led to claimant agree- ment with the Crown on this point. Thus, in a joint mem- 5.2.2 The arguments of the parties orandum of 21 June 2006, Crown counsel confirmed that (1) The claimants the parties had agreed that the te reo issues for inclusion (a) Ngāti Porou in the statement of issues should be divided into two sec- Counsel for Ngāti Porou focused in closing submissions tions, relating to the distinctiveness and the use of te reo on matters relating to tribal dialect, or te reo ake o Ngāti Māori.11 We therefore adopted the parties’ agreed wording Porou, although some witnesses also gave evidence about in the statement of issues. With respect to distinctiveness, the historical suppression of te reo. the statement of issues thus asked : The claimants argued that the Crown was singularly failing to meet its obligations to tribal reo. Counsel sub- Does the Crown have obligations under the treaty of mitted that ‘The situation now facing te reo ake o Ngati Waitangi/te tiriti o Waitangi to protect and promote te reo Porou is, perhaps unsurprisingly, very similar to the situ- o ngāti Porou, o ngāti Kahungunu, o ngāti Koata, o ngāti ation that faced te reo Maori generally when the reo claim Kuri, o ngāti Wai, o te rarawa ? was made in the early 1980s.’ Just as Māori generally in Does the Crown have obligations under the treaty of the early 1980s were struggling to keep their reo alive, so Waitangi/te tiriti o Waitangi to actively protect te reo o today were Ngāti Porou ‘working under severe disadvan- ngāti Porou, o ngāti Kahungunu, o ngāti Koata, o ngāti Kuri, tages, financial and otherwise’.14 Counsel suggested that 389 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.2.2(1)(b) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua the horse had effectively bolted elsewhere and that the administered by the Ministry of education. even the New Crown should prioritise areas where native speakers were Zealand Qualifications Authority’s efforts to develop its still left. The ageing demographic of these speakers meant capacity to audit courses conducted in tribal dialect were that Crown action was most urgent.15 ‘not determined by any overall Crown strategy in relation While there were some Ngāti Porou initiatives in place, to te reo, but . . . determined by NZQA’s own priorities’.21 counsel said it was very hard for those who live outside The Crown had appeared to suggest that it was primar- the rohe to learn te reo ake o Ngāti Porou. Furthermore, ily up to Ngāti Porou to preserve its own form of te reo. on the east Coast itself, the health of te reo ake o Ngāti However, counsel argued, the Crown was actively fund- Porou had regressed, despite the gains made by the recent ing and supporting a new and standardised form through ‘Whaia Te Iti Kahurangi’ initiative. This was a joint pro- the work of Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori (the Māori ject of Te Rūnanga o Ngāti Porou and the Ministry of Language Commission) and Māori Television that was education to address issues raised by the education causing the destruction of te reo ake o Ngāti Porou. The Review Office (ERO) in its highly critical 1997 report on Crown was thus failing to fulfil its article 2 obligations to the quality of education received by Ngāti Porou east iwi. After all, said counsel, ‘although the rights conferred Coast students. In 2004, the New Zealand Council for by Article 2 are often talked about in terms of Maori gen- educational Research noted the project’s success, but erally, the Treaty is in effect a compact between the Crown referred to the ‘acute’ need to develop more Ngāti Porou and . . . different tribal groupings’.22 teachers fluent in the tribal reo.16 Another ERO report in Dr Mahuika portrayed himself as fighting a battle 2006 again referred to the poor quality of te reo teach- against the work of Te Taura Whiri, metaphorically sug- ing in secondary schools in Te Tairāwhiti and thus repre- gesting he was constantly having to dig the Te Taura sented ‘a significant backwards step’.17 Whiri weeds out of his garden in order to plant the seed Counsel was also critical of Te Puni Kōkiri’s regional of te reo ake o Ngāti Porou. He, like other claimants, profile on the health of te reo Māori in Te Tairāwhiti, described much of the ‘new language’ as ‘unintelligible’. which was based largely on 2001 census data and the All he wanted was to hear a language on the Māori news results of the 2001 survey of the health of the Māori lan- that any native speakers could understand, he explained, guage. This profile did not reach any conclusions about rather than one few could.23 tribal reo, and in fact concluded the health of te reo in the region to be ‘in a relatively stable condition’.18 The (b) Ngāti Kahungunu claimants objected to this, given the problems the profile Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu did not focus on the pres- identified with intergenerational transmission and likely ervation of te reo specifically in closing submissions. But declining proficiency.19 The ‘relatively stable’ verdict also counsel did submit that te reo was an essential compo- contrasted with the profile’s finding that ‘specific inter- nent of mātauranga Māori, which he did make extensive ventions’ would be needed in order to maintain the cur- submissions about. The Crown needed to continue to rent quality of te reo in Te Tairāwhiti in coming decades. implement strategies to strengthen te reo Māori so as to The Crown had been unable to point to any ‘specific inter- ensure ‘the overall protection of Ngāti Kahungunu cul- ventions’ beyond a language bank to preserve features of tural knowledge’.24 Several Ngāti Kahungunu witnesses tribal dialects, said counsel (see section 5.2.2(2)).20 addressed the issue of the protection of te reo from what Overall, said counsel, the Crown’s approach had been, they saw as inappropriate use (such as commercial exploi- at best, one of ‘benign neglect’ : there was no strategy for tation of certain place names).25 protecting tribal reo and no series of ‘specific interven- tions’. The Crown had spent only $253,000 on specific (c) Te Tai Tokerau Ngāti Porou language initiatives, but none since 2004, and Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants predominantly much of what it did spend had come from the contest- focused on the use of te reo Māori and referred to submis- able community-based language initiative funding pool sions on the protection of mātauranga Māori generally.26 390 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.2.2(2) However, counsel also called Wai 262 a valuable chance (2) The Crown’s response for a ‘stocktake’ of the Crown’s responses to the Tribunal’s Te Puni Kōkiri policy director Tipene Chrisp, the key 1986 te reo report.27 For their part, Te Tai Tokerau wit- Government official with responsibility for Māori lan- nesses – like those of Ngāti Kahungunu – focused pre- guage policy, said that Government legislation and policy dominantly on issues around inappropriate use and place now incorporated the important principles established in names.28 previous Tribunal inquiries and in litigation concerning te reo. These included : (d) Ngāti Koata ӹte reo being a taonga of the Māori people ; Ngāti Koata witnesses mainly gave evidence about the ӹ the Government having an obligation to take ‘all rea- historical suppression of te reo.29 Ngāti Koata also called sonable steps’ to support the revitalisation of te reo ; Māori language broadcaster Piripi Walker (of Ngāti ӹ Māori and the Government having shared respon- Raukawa ki te Tonga) to discuss te reo issues on their sibility, with separate but complementary roles ; and behalf. Discussing the impact of Te Taura Whiri’s work ӹ the Government’s obligation to support the Māori on tribal dialect, Mr Walker expressed sympathy for an language not being absolute or fiscally unlimited.32 agency he described as under-funded but doing an admi- Overall, said Mr Chrisp, the implementation of the rable job on many fronts (for example, creating ‘five thou- Government’s 2003 Māori Language Strategy was an sand new words’ for teaching physics and chemistry). ‘ongoing process’ and the ‘Government is consistently However, he considered that Te Taura Whiri should con- seeking to improve our performance across the whole of sult with iwi about important decisions – for example, on government. In summary, we believe that we are doing whether transliterations were permissible.30 the right things, and we are steadily improving how we do Mr Walker’s evidence also covered a wide range of these things.’33 His stance was endorsed by Crown coun- issues with respect to contemporary Crown support for sel, who added that ‘the Crown . . . looks forward to con- and protection of te reo. He concluded that : tinuing to work with iwi to strengthen that performance’.34 Crown counsel also explained that the prior litigation The Crown has taken a number of steps to carry out the rec- and the Crown’s subsequent incorporation of the afore- ommendations made by the Waitangi tribunal in the te reo mentioned principles into its legislation and policy was Māori claim . However, these steps have not had the neces- the reason it had sought to limit the focus of the inquiry. sary amount of funding or support from the Government to In other words, there was no need to revisit such matters. truly make an impact . The Māori Language Act has provided Crown counsel noted that claimant counsel had agreed token official recognition for Māori, lacking recognition in to a narrow set of issues, and submitted that the Tribunal many areas such as the right to use spoken and written Māori should limit itself in its findings to the matters set out in in dealings with all central Departments and local authori- the statement of issues.35 ties, signage and official publications . A further full commis- With respect to dialect, the Crown emphasised its obli- sion of inquiry into language rights has not been instituted . gation is to te reo : the extent to which it has any obliga- Funding for projects and organisations promoting te reo in tion to tribal reo depends upon whether those dialects comparison to other organisations both in new Zealand and ‘have a relationship to Te Reo’. Counsel also distinguished overseas has been inadequate with a subsequent low impact . between the Crown’s obligations to support te reo and its te reo Māori must be promoted not just to Māori, and not use as a vehicle to transmit mātauranga Māori : ‘the extent just in one week of the year . in order to truly protect and pro- of the Crown’s obligation is to protect and revitalise Te mote te reo Māori in accordance with its treaty obligations, Reo ; it is for iwi to transmit the associated knowledge the Government must promote the use of te reo Māori according to their local preferences’.36 more widely than currently so that it can be used in every- Despite emphasising iwi responsibility for dialects, day situations, as has been the case for the Welsh language the Crown certainly did not deny its own responsibil- in Wales .31 ity. It described how it supports tribal reo by funding 391 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.2.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua iwi radio stations, assisting iwi to implement language prevent any further transliterations entering te reo Māori plans, and entering into iwi education partnerships.37 was in fact derived from Māori preferences.45 For example, Mr Chrisp referred to funding that had been made available to develop unique Ngāti Porou cur- 5.2.3 Our extension beyond the statement of issues riculum guidelines38 and the Māori language archiving As can be seen, the issues to be covered in the inquiry work of the National Library that can ‘create a language were kept to a narrow focus. However, as the inquiry pro- bank of various features of te reo ake o Ngāti Porou and ceeded, it became increasingly apparent that it would be other reo a iwi’.39 Secretary for education Karen Sewell both impossible and artificial to deal with these specific noted her Ministry’s iwi education partnership with Ngāti matters (support for dialects and protection from inap- Porou that had yielded a variety of education resources propriate use) without examining the Crown’s wider te based on te mātauranga o Ngāti Porou, and the $239,000 reo policy. While counsel had agreed to ring-fence these of community-based language initiative funding made issues, Māori witnesses clearly recognised that separation available to Ngāti Porou for the planning and protection was not viable. of te reo ake o Ngāti Porou.40 Arawhetu Peretini, the act- Crown counsel described Mr Walker’s evidence (which ing chief adviser Māori at the New Zealand Qualifications ranged much more broadly than the matters contained Authority, explained that unit standards in te reo Māori in the statement of issues) as ‘something of an audit . . . qualifications had been developed that recognise dialectal of how the Government has addressed te reo since the differences.41 report in Wai 11’. Mr Walker readily agreed that that was In questioning witnesses, however, Crown counsel what he had done. This approach was justified, he said, seemed concerned to suggest there were real limits to how because the Crown’s obligations to protect and promote far the Crown could go. For example, in cross-examining tribal reo ‘all lie firmly on the level of the Crown’s protec- legal historian Dr David Williams in 2002, counsel noted tion generally through its instruments that are available that the relief sought by Ngāti Porou to make te reo ake t o i t ’. 46 In other words, he felt that examining the Crown’s o Ngāti Porou the language of daily life for its members protection and promotion of te reo in general was fully included the use of television programming. His question relevant to assessing its support for iwi dialects (and, pre- to Dr Williams, about the need to treat all iwi equitably, sumably, protection from inappropriate use). implied that this was unworkable because it would need The Crown itself took a similar approach when pre- to be provided equally to any iwi with ‘similar views about senting evidence. For example, both Tipene Chrisp and their particular reo’.42 Similarly, he asked Mr Walker in Karen Sewell went well beyond the matters defined in the 2006 whether local signs to the airport would need to be statement of issues, although they described these parts of in english, Māori, and tribal dialect, or whether Te Taura their evidence as ‘background’ or ‘context’. For Ms Sewell, Whiri would need to produce versions of Microsoft Office this included general ‘information regarding the Ministry in every tribal reo. It seemed that the purpose of such of education and its role in providing Māori language questioning was to make the whole notion of a Crown education’, while Mr Chrisp set out ‘the purpose, struc- obligation to dialect appear completely impractical.43 ture and focus of the Māori Language Strategy’.47 With respect to the work of Te Taura Whiri, Mr For us, any doubts about the proper boundaries of Chrisp said that ‘socio-linguistic theory’ confirmed that our inquiry were resolved in a pivotal moment of cross- a national body charged with defining new words and examination. Counsel for Ngāti Koata asked Mr Chrisp terms and administering the official lexicon was the whether protecting or promoting te reo o Ngāti Koata appropriate governmental action. He said that the new would necessarily also include protecting or promoting terms provided by Te Taura Whiri – such as those for the te reo Māori generally within the Ngāti Koata rohe. Mr days of the week – were put up as options rather than for Chrisp replied ‘I think there’s a clear relationship between mandatory use.44 He added that Te Taura Whiri’s policy to the two, yes.’ Counsel then asked ‘And therefore if Te Reo

392 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.1 Māori suffers a loss then Te Reo o Ngāti Koata must suffer Crown’s Treaty obligation : partnership, a Māori- a loss too ?’ To this, Mr Chrisp replied ‘Given the connec- speaking government, wise policy, and appropriate tion, yes.’48 The witness effectively endorsed the view that resources (section 5.5.6) ; and assessing the Crown’s general performance was a prereq- ӹ our recommendations for reform and structural uisite for considering the issue of tribal reo (although, in change (section 5.6). our view, he could not reasonably have disagreed with the proposition). We have therefore decided to examine the Crown’s gen- 5.3 Historical Decline and Post-1986 Revival eral te reo policies and practices alongside our considera- Our assessment of the Crown’s current te reo policies tion of the matter of tribal dialect. We make no apology and practices necessarily begins with a brief overview of for going against the agreement of Crown and claimant the state of the Māori language throughout the twenti- counsel. There is simply no logical basis for separating eth century. We traverse the historical period (pre-1975) the state of te reo and the state of particular dialects. The only briefly, in accordance with the presiding officer’s health of te reo as a whole and the health of individual 2006 ruling that the remaining hearings would focus on tribal dialects are mutually dependent : any threat to post-1975 events and that no substantive findings would one is a threat to the other, and any Crown activity that be made on historical claims.49 We draw heavily on the impacts on one necessarily impacts on the other. account provided by the Tribunal in its 1986 report on the Were this not the case, why would the Crown have cho- te reo Māori claim, which shared our focus on the post- sen to submit so much evidence on the general revival 1975 period.50 effort ? As became increasingly clear to us as the inquiry In short, many developments over more than two dec- progressed, the answer was that such evidence was not so ades have today contributed to a full array of contempo- much ‘context’ for the story as the story itself. rary Crown measures and policies aimed at reviving and In taking this approach, we acknowledge that more evi- promoting te reo Māori. The two biggest areas of invest- dence, or different evidence, might have been presented ment have been Māori language education and broadcast- to us had the inquiry’s focus been broader. We accept ing. Many of these initiatives were first undertaken and that further research may yield better insights. Our find- driven by Māori themselves. ings and recommendations ought properly to be treated as provisional for that reason. But, as a commission of 5.3.1 Towards English monolingualism, 1900–75 inquiry, we would be remiss not to comment where we While many Māori were bilingual at the end of the nine- feel sufficiently conversant with the facts to do so – such teenth century, most spoke te reo as their ‘ordinary means is the nature of our inquisitorial function. We trust we do of communication’. Then came what the te reo Māori so in a constructively critical manner and without contra- Tribunal identified as the first of three 25-year periods in vening the principles of natural justice. the history of the Māori language in the twentieth cen- Thus, this chapter comprises : tury. During the first, from 1900 to 1925, Māori children ӹ a brief account of the historical decline of te reo and went to school as monolingual Māori speakers and all the post-1986 revival (section 5.3) ; effort was focused on their learning english. The children ӹ a summary of the health of te reo in 2010 (section had to leave te reo at the school gate and were punished if 5.4) ; they did not.51 ӹ our analysis of the Treaty interest in te reo, and the Between 1925 and 1950, the children of the first period obligations this imposes on the Crown and on Māori grew to adulthood and, while they spoke te reo to their (section 5.5) ; parents and older relatives, they would not speak Māori ӹ our assessment of the Crown’s current te reo policy. to their children. Parents simply did not want their own We base this on four principles deriving from the children to be punished in the way that they had been. Of

393 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Pita Sharples speaking at the opening of New Zealand’s first kura kaupapa Māori at Hoani Waititi Marae in 1985. Invited dignitaries included the Prime Minister, , and the Governor- General, Sir .

course some children were taught te reo, or at least could to 80 per cent in 1923 to 55 per cent in 1950 to 26 per cent understand it well, but by and large english had become in 1953–58 and to 5 per cent in 1975.55 their first language.52 The period from 1950 to 1975 was one of accelerat- 5.3.2 The health of te reo in the mid-1970s ing monolingualism, as education policies were com- Professor Biggs’s 1975 figure presumably derives from pounded by urbanisation and associated practices such the research of Dr Richard Benton for the New Zealand as ‘pepper-potting’.53 The new generation of parents was Council for educational Research. Between 1973 and 1979, convinced that their children had to speak english to get Benton surveyed 6,470 Māori families (comprising over ahead, and thus a whole generation grew up who either 33,000 individuals) throughout the North Island. He con- knew no Māori or knew so little that they were ‘unable to cluded that, in the mid 1970s, there were 64,000 fluent use it effectively and with dignity’. The total domination speakers of Māori within the Māori community (approxi- of english-language mass media also acted as an ‘inces- mately 18 per cent of all Māori) and another 30,000 sant barrage that blasted the Maori tongue almost into who could understand conversational Māori quite well. oblivion’.54 However, he identified only two domains where fluent The main evidence provided to the Wai 262 inquiry speakers felt secure : on the marae and at certain religious about the twentieth-century history of te reo Māori observances. Moreover, in only 170 of the 4,090 house- was Dr Williams’s report Crown Policy Affecting Maori holds surveyed with resident children was the youngest Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices. Like the te reo child rated as fluent. Writing in 1991, Benton commented : Māori Tribunal, Williams noted the research of Professor Bruce Biggs, which showed that the ability to speak te reo it was clear that Maori was, by the 1970s, playing only a very amongst Māori children declined from 90 per cent in 1913 marginal role in the upbringing of Maori children, and that,

394 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.3 Te Reo Māori Society patron, Hemi Potatau, with a petition he was about to present to Parliament in June 1978 calling for the setting up of a Māori television production unit. Along with land loss, the status of te reo was a great galvanising issue in Māori protests over Treaty rights in the 1970s and 1980s.

if nature were left to take its course, Maori would be a lan- it is the substance of our Maori tanga . ti is our link with the guage without native speakers with the passing of the pre- past and all its glories and tragedies . ti is our link with our sent generation of Maori-speaking parents 56. tipuna .58

Later, in 2001, Benton and fellow researcher Nena The presentation of this petition led to the annual celebra- Benton reflected that the number of pre-school children tion of Māori Language Day, which in 1975 became Māori who could speak Māori fluently in 1979 was ‘almost cer- Language Week. tainly less than a hundred’.57 After 1975, Māori protests and petitions continued unabated. It is little wonder given the prevailing mood 5.3.3 Māori initiatives to save the language of the Government (for example, the Minister of Māori In response to the dawning realisation that the language Affairs Ben Couch said in 1979 that he saw no need to was in serious peril, a series of Māori initiatives began take further legislative steps to protect the language).59 that effectively brought te reo back from the brink. In Thus, in 1978, another 30,000-signature petition was September 1972, the Ngā Tamatoa Council (led by Hana presented to Parliament, this time by the Te Reo Māori Jackson) presented a peitition to Parliament signed by Society of Wellington. It sought the establishment of a 30,000 people, calling for Māori culture and language to Māori television production unit within the New Zealand be taught in all New Zealand schools. Jackson’s accompa- Broadcasting Corporation. Another petition in 1981, nying submission referred to speaking Māori as : signed by 2,500 people, called for Māori to be made an official language of New Zealand.60 the only real symbol of Maori identity . . . For us to be able The te reo revival was gathering pace. In 1979, Te to speak Maori is the truest expression of our Maori tanga . Ātaarangi – a community-based Māori language learning

395 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua programme – was initiated to teach speaking and listen- Kaiwhakapūmau i te Reo Māori (the Wellington Māori ing skills to adult Māori. Te Wānanga o Raukawa was Language Board) and primarily sought to have Māori established in 1981 to teach Māori culture and knowledge made an official language of New Zealand. The claimants at tertiary level because of the lack of such provision in also laid a number of complaints about the education sys- the mainstream system. The first urban Māori radio sta- tem and the lack of broadcasting support for te reo. tion, Te upoko o te Ika in Wellington, broadcast for one In its 1986 report, the Tribunal stated that it was ‘clear week during Māori Language Week 1983. that the Maori language in New Zealand is not in a Most significantly, perhaps, 1982 saw the advent of the healthy state at the present time and that urgent action kōhanga reo (or language nest) movement for Māori pre- must be taken if it is to survive’. The Tribunal felt there schoolers. Its philosophy centred around kaupapa and was a danger of Māori becoming like ‘Church Latin’, only tikanga Māori, as well as whānau involvement – in par- ever being used on ceremonial occasions. It did note, ticular through the teaching of tamariki by their grand- however, the advent of a ‘remarkable thing’ – the kōhanga parents. The first kōhanga reo opened in Wainuiomata in reo movement – which it felt demonstrated the ‘valiant April 1982. With some support from the Māori education efforts’ Māori parents were prepared to make to repair the Foundation and the Department of Māori Affairs, num- damage to te reo.62 bers rose rapidly, and by 1985 there were over 6,000 chil- The Tribunal reflected that Māori would become an dren attending 416 kōhanga reo.61 This was clearly a grass- increasingly large part of the New Zealand population roots movement of incredible energy and momentum. into the future, particularly amongst the school-age pop- Frustration at the lack of opportunities for children to ulation. It also anticipated that more and more people keep learning in te reo at primary school led to a Māori would be inclined to identify with their Māori ancestry. immersion primary school (or kura kaupapa Māori) New Zealand’s population appeared to be undergoing being established, by Māori, at Hoani Waititi Marae in a profound change, which meant that ‘the demand for West Auckland in 1985. This was perhaps the most sig- fluency in the Maori language will increase rather than nificant development in Māori language schooling since diminish. If there are difficulties put in the way of those the country’s first bilingual school was designated at who want to attain that fluency then serious social ten- Rūātoki in 1977. The birth of kura kaupapa was followed, sions could develop’.63 in January 1988, by the ‘Matawaia Declaration’ in which The Tribunal warned that the sense of social injustice bilingual school communities called for the creation of associated with Māori concerns for their language could an independent, statutory Māori education authority to become ‘explosive’. It also said that te reo Māori was establish Māori control and the autonomy of kaupapa ‘the embodiment of the particular spiritual and mental Māori practices in the education system. These developments demonstrate that, alongside land, the health of te reo has been one of the two great galvanis- ing issues in Māori protests over Treaty rights during the last three or more decades. Propelled by a profound depth of feeling and sense of purpose, efforts to safeguard the Māori language gave great impetus to the Māori ‘renais- sance’ overall. The Waitangi Tribunal’s 1986 5.3.4 The inquiry into the te reo Māori claim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal In the mid-1980s, Māori concerns over te reo that had on the Te Reo Maori Claim. The Tribunal found that te been building over the previous 15 years became focused reo was a taonga and that on the Waitangi Tribunal. The te reo Māori (Wai 11) urgent action was needed claim was brought by Huirangi Waikerepuru and Ngā to improve its health. 396 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.5 During their inquiry into the te reo Māori claim, members of the Tribunal visited a kōhanga reo at Waiwhetu in Lower Hutt in June 1985. The visit inspired the following comments in their published report : ‘The infants come to a place where nothing but Maori is spoken. They have their day filled with activity – games, songs and other pastimes to be found in any kindergarten – but all in Maori. Within a surprisingly short time they master Maori fluently in a childish way until they are five or six years of age when they go to an orthodox primary school. By that time they are able to carry on an animated conversation in Maori and we watched them doing so in a Kohanga reo that we visited.’ The members pictured are Chief Judge Edward Durie and Paul Temm QC.

concepts of the Maori’, which in turn provided useful ӹ bilingualism in Māori and in english become a pre- alternatives to Western ways of thinking. The Tribunal requisite for any jobs deemed necessary by the State cautioned that, without te reo, ‘this new dimension of life Services Commission.65 from which New Zealand as a whole may profit would be The Tribunal did not recommend that te reo Māori be lost to us’.64 a compulsory subject in schools, nor that all official docu- The Tribunal recommended that : ments be published in both english and Māori. At that ӹ legislation be introduced enabling anyone to use the time, it said, ‘we think it more profitable to promote the Māori language if they wished in all courts of law language than to impose it’.66 and in any dealings with Government departments, local authorities and other public bodies ; 5.3.5 The Maori Language Act 1987 ӹ a supervising body be established by statute to It is commonly believed that the Tribunal’s report on the supervise and foster the use of the Māori language ; te reo Māori claim led to the introduction of legislation by ӹ an inquiry examine the way Māori children were the Crown. Te Taura Whiri, for example, states on its web- educated to ensure that all those who wanted to learn site that ‘[a]lthough calls had been made over a number Māori could do so from an early age, with financial of years for legislation to recognise the status of the Māori support from the State ; language in New Zealand, it was the tribunal’s finding that ӹ broadcasting policy be formulated that had regard to finally prompted the drafting of the Māori [L]anguage the Crown’s obligation to recognise and protect the Bill’.67 In fact the Māori Language Bill was introduced into Māori language ; and the House by Minister of Māori Affairs Koro Wetere on 397 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.6 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 29 April 1986, the same day that the Tribunal signed and released its report. In other words, the Bill’s drafters had no prior consideration of the Tribunal’s report, although they were clearly prompted by the Tribunal’s inquiry.68 That said, the report was able to be considered before the legislation was enacted in 1987. The Maori Language Act gave te reo official language status, thus granting speakers the right to use it in the courts and other set- tings (albeit not in any dealings with Government depart- ments, as the Tribunal had recommended). The Act also established the Māori Language Commission, which was initially called Te Komihana mō te Reo Māori but later (in 1991) renamed Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori. The com- mission was to have (and still has) a board of up to five Te Kura Kaupapa Māori o ngā Mokopuna, Seatoun, Wellington. This members, all appointed by the Minister of Māori Affairs, kura was opened in 1994, one of dozens established around the country in the mid-1990s as the Government sought to make amends for the who gives regard not only to candidates’ ‘personal attrib- previous lack of Māori-medium schooling options for kōhanga children. utes but also to their knowledge and experience in the use of the Māori language’. The commission’s functions were defined under sec- tion 7 of the Act as including : then Minister of Māori Affairs, Koro Wetere, envisaged ӹ initiating or developing policies and practices to give kōhanga reo becoming fully administered by iwi authori- effect to Māori being an official language of New ties within five years. However, a change in Government Zealand ; and the repeal of the Runanga Iwi Act 1990 in 1991 ended ӹgenerally promoting te reo as a living language ; and any such plans, with the new administration preferring ӹ advising the Minister of Māori Affairs as requested language and education initiatives to be implemented on matters relating to the Māori language. through mainstream departments rather than through Section 8 also gave the commission powers to : any devolution to iwi.69 ӹ hold or attend any inquiries to enable it to ascertain With increased funding under the Ministry of educa- the wishes of the Māori community with respect to tion’s regime, the number of children at kōhanga reo con- te reo ; tinued to rise sharply, peaking with 14,514 students at 809 ӹ undertake or commission research into the use of te kōhanga services in 1993 (up from 8,724 children at 470 reo ; services in 1989). By 2009, this had declined to 9,288 chil- ӹ consult with Government departments about the use dren attending 464 kōhanga reo. The proportion of Māori of te reo in the course of their business ; children in early childhood education attending kōhanga ӹpublish information relating to the use of te reo ; and reo was just under half at the 1993 peak and today stands ӹ report to the Minister on any matters regarding te at just under a quarter.70 reo that it thinks should be drawn to the Minister’s It was a similar story for schooling, where the Ministry attention. of education’s funding also led to dramatic growth in the number of kura kaupapa during the early to mid-1990s. 5.3.6 Developments in education While there were just six kura kaupapa in 1990, there With the passage of the education Act in 1989, the were 13 in 1992, 34 in 1995, and 59 in 1998. There was simi- Ministry of education assumed control for all aspects of lar growth in the overall number of schools offering some Māori-medium education that had previously sat within level of Māori-medium learning.71 excluding kura kau- the Department of Māori Affairs. At the same time, the papa, this reached 396 by 1999. A moratorium was placed 398 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.6 on new kura kaupapa between 1998 and 2002, but by July to 2009. At primary level the rise in the number of Māori 2009 there were 70 kura kaupapa and three aspiring kura students in some form of Māori-medium education over kaupapa (kura teina). Other Māori-medium schools had the same time period was over 50 per cent. dropped back to 321. Between 1989 and 2009, the number of students learn- The total number of students in bilingual and immer- ing Māori as a subject at secondary schools rose 40.3 sion learning peaked at 30,793 in 1999, including 18.6 per per cent, and the number of schools offering the subject cent of all Māori school students (up from 12.5 per cent increased by around two thirds. The 2008 figure was the in 1992). The peak in Māori student numbers in Māori- highest total during the entire period, although the num- medium education came later, in 2004 (27,127), but the ber of schools offering Māori in 2008 was not as high as proportion of Māori students in this form of learning had in 2003.72 dropped to 16.9 per cent. By 2009, it had dropped further At the tertiary education level, there was also a mas- to 15.2 per cent. The high point in non-Māori participa- sive rise in overall Māori participation but it occurred tion in Māori-medium learning was in 1998 (4,432 stu- somewhat later than the growth of kōhanga reo and dents, or 0.8 per cent of all non-Māori school students). Māori-medium schooling. It peaked at 23.1 per cent of the Looking specifically at secondary schools, the number Māori population in 2004. The 2009 figure was 19.6 per of Māori students learning via the medium of te reo for at cent, which remained much higher than the participa- least 12 per cent of the time more than doubled from 1992 tion rate for the total population of 12.4 per cent. Much

Nan Bella teaching children Māori vowel sounds at Waiwhetu School in 1991. At this time, the demand for Māori-medium education was soaring.

399 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.7 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua of this rise can be attributed to the phenomenal growth allow the Crown to submit a scheme designed to protect of the wānanga, and particularly Te Wānanga o Aotearoa, te reo Māori if the assets were transferred.75 after the Government increased funding as a result of the In July 1991, Cabinet took its undertakings on Māori wānanga Treaty settlement in 2001. At the very peak of broadcasting to the High Court. These included, amongst this growth, in 2004, Te Wānanga o Aotearoa had nearly other things, the development of special-purpose Māori 70,000 enrolments. This number had fallen to less than television. The Crown accepted that ‘the Maori language 43,000 in 2009. and culture were taonga, and hence entitled to the pro- The rise of wānanga also led to a massive increase in tection of the Crown in accordance with article 2 of the the number of students in te reo Māori courses at tertiary Treaty’. The High Court accepted the Crown’s undertak- level, which peaked in 2003 at 36,356 learners. However, ings and allowed the transfer of television assets.76 this number had dropped to 16,934 by 2007.73 Other developments of note in Māori language edu- cation include the 1999 incorporation of the kura kau- Piripi Walker (right) and Tama Te Huki in the studio of Wellington papa Māori guiding philosophy, ‘Te Aho Matua’, into the Maori language radio station Te Upoko o te Ika, on the day it started education Act. After complaints from the Hoani Waititi broadcasting in 1987. Mr Walker gave evidence to the Tribunal in 2006 kura kaupapa, it was also agreed in 2001 that ERO would on behalf of Ngāti Koata. apply the principles of Te Aho Matua to assess the deliv- ery of education in kura kaupapa.74 More recently, the Ministry of education has launched its Māori educa- tion strategy for 2008 to 2012, Ka Hikitia – Managing for Success, in April 2008, and its Māori-medium curricu- lum, Te Marautanga o Aotearoa, in September the same year. For a number of years now, the Ministry has also reported annually on Māori education in its publication series entitled Ngā Haeata Mātauranga. There have been a range of measures to attract and retain Māori-speaking teachers, the development of more Māori language teach- ing resources, partnerships between the Ministry and iwi organisations, and so on.

5.3.7 Developments in broadcasting The first major development in Māori broadcasting in the post-te reo Māori report era was radio station Te upoko o te Ika receiving funding in 1987 as a pilot for the intro- duction of a network of Māori radio stations around the country. Other stations began operating with State fund- ing the following year. In 1989, when the Crown amended the Broadcasting Act 1976 in order to create new State-owned enterprises, the New Zealand Māori Council and Ngā Kaiwhaka- pūmau i te Reo Māori filed proceedings in the High Court to stop the transfer of the assets. In May 1991, the High Court declined to grant relief in respect of radio assets but adjourned the claim over television assets to 400 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.7

The lawyers acting for the New Zealand Māori Council in theBroadcasting Assets case about to enter the Downing Street, London, offices of the Privy Council in 1993. From left : Eugenie Laracy, Martin Dawson (who acted for Ngāti Koata in our inquiry), and Sian Elias (now the chief justice).

The New Zealand Māori Council and Ngā Kaiwhaka- to allocate them have had a major impact upon the pūmau i te Reo Māori appealed that decision – first to the amount and quality of Māori language broadcast content. Court of Appeal and then to the Privy Council.77 each In 1996, the Crown set up a joint Crown–Māori work- court dismissed the appeal, but the Privy Council empha- ing party on Māori broadcasting. From 1996 to 1997, the sised the previous undertakings the Crown had given to Aotearoa Māori Television Network was piloted in the the courts. The Privy Council also stressed that, given the Auckland region. In 1998, the Government agreed to the ‘vulnerable state’ of te reo, the Crown might well need to establishment of a Māori television trust (Te Awhiorangi), ‘take especially vigorous action for its protection’.78 which in 1999 presented its business case to ministers. In response to this litigation, the Crown amended That year’s change of Government, however, led to a delay the Broadcasting Act in 1993 and established Te Māngai while the new administration considered its options. Pāho to fund Māori language and culture broadcasting. In 2000, responsibility for Māori broadcasting was This was a hugely significant step, for the size of the funds transferred from the Ministry of Commerce to Te Puni available to Te Māngai Pāho and how the agency chooses Kōkiri, which invited a group of Māori broadcasters to 401 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.8 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua make recommendations on Māori broadcasting. This led ӹ Proficiency standards for public servants (as meas- to Cabinet deciding in 2001 to establish a Māori televi- ured by the public sector Māori language proficiency sion service. The Māori Television Service Act came into examination). force in May 2003 and Māori Television finally went to air ӹThe ‘Language Line’ translation service. on 28 March 2004. A second, Māori language-only chan- ӹ Bilingual forms for key citizenship documents, the nel, Te Reo (available only on the digital network), was census, and so on. launched in March 2008. ӹ Some departmental Māori language planning and Te Māngai Pāho provides operational funding for the use (often in the form of translation of key docu- Māori Television Service and the network of 21 iwi radio ments and Māori versions of agency titles). Further stations as well as contestable funding for television pro- uptake is promoted and encouraged by Te Taura gramming and other funding for radio programmes Whiri. and Māori language music. The television programming ӹ Te reo Māori versions of important publications funded is mainly screened on Māori Television but also such as Dictionary of New Zealand Biography vol- includes several Television New Zealand (TVNZ) pro- umes and ‘Te Ara’, the online encyclopaedia. grammes such as Te Karere, Waka Huia, and Marae, as ӹSome increases in Māori signage. well as the occasional programme aired on TV3.79 ӹ Māori versions of place names being recognised for The State broadcasters (TVNZ and Radio New Zealand) use by New Zealand Post. have charter agreements with ministers that require them ӹ Simultaneous translations in recent years at Waitangi to promote Māori language and culture – although, as we Tribunal hearings (albeit not, ironically, in the Māori discuss in section 6.3.1, the Government will soon replace Land Court). the TVNZ charter with other provisions.80 Iwi radio sta- ӹ The availability, since 1997, of an interpreter for tions have Māori language content incentive bonuses. The speeches given in Māori in Parliament. Māori Television Act also sets out the requirements for the channel in terms of the scheduling of Māori language 5.3.9 Developments in community language support content. On the whole, however, the Crown has given the The Government has put in place a number of policies State broadcasters the leeway to choose how to interpret and practices that recognise the need for local-level lan- and fulfil their charter requirements, on the basis of pre- guage regeneration. serving what Te Puni Kōkiri described as the principle Key among them is Te Taura Whiri’s language planning of ‘arm’s length’ State involvement in the broadcasters’ services, which have been developing since 1995. These operations.81 are primarily for Māori communities but are also aimed at Government departments (see above) and the private sec- 5.3.8 Developments in public services and use tor. Te Taura Whiri offers support to communities, marae, The way the public sector uses and provides for te reo iwi, hapū, and whānau to build profiles of the amount Māori has developed since 1986. However, moves towards and quality of te reo being spoken within the community greater bilingualism in the public sector remain the pre- and to establish te reo plans for future growth. As part of rogative of each Government agency. the service, Te Taura Whiri offers language planning web examples of developments include the following : pages, workbooks, programmes, and so on. ӹ Services provided by Te Taura Whiri under the Since 2001, groups have been able to apply for Mā Te Maori Language Act (certification and registration Reo funding to support their community reo objectives of translators and interpreters). (such as holding wānanga and noho marae). The Mā ӹ The 1991 Maori Language Act amendment, which Te Reo fund was set up by Te Taura Whiri with a lim- slightly broadened settings where te reo Māori can ited lifespan, although the Crown told us that options be used (for example, in the Tenancy Tribunal). were being examined to allow it to continue beyond its

402 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.9 , A New Zealand passport. Te reo Māori has been used on the passport’s inside pages since 1994 and on its cover since 2009. . Online encyclopaedia, ‘Te Ara’. The pages of ‘Te Ara’, as well as some Government services and information, are now offered in te reo Māori. . Newsreader Scotty Morrison preparing to present the twenty- fifth birthday edition ofTe Karere on a newly unveiled set at TVNZ’s central Auckland studios, February 2009

403 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.10(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua scheduled termination. However, its final funding round ran from March to May 2010.82 The fund’s size was $1.9 million annually.83 Money is also available to the Ministry of education’s iwi partners, on a four-year cycle, from the Ministry’s community-based language initiative fund, which we have already mentioned, and which was set up in 1999. The size of the fund in 2006 was $5.1 million over four years.84 Te Puni Kōkiri told us that the fund has been used Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2003 Māori Language Strategy, a key to support tribal dialects through such initiatives as tribal document in our inquiry. Its dictionaries, oral history projects recording kaumātua vision is for te reo to be ‘widely 85 speaking in tribal dialect, and so on. spoken’ by Māori by 2028. Meanwhile, Te Puni Kōkiri conducts surveys on the health of te reo and attitudes to it, and builds regional te reo profiles using survey and census data. These profiles below). Thus, in March 2003, Te Puni Kōkiri produced a can thus provide an approximate picture of the health discussion document about the Government’s proposed of tribal dialects by showing the number of older native major revision of the MLS, entitled A Shared Vision for speakers within particular districts. This information- the Future of Te Reo Māori. The document explained gathering by the Ministry provides valuable help to Māori that a Māori reference group had been established in groups in their planning. 2002 to ‘provide a basis for an ongoing relationship with Māori language stakeholders’. Membership of the refer- 5.3.10 TheMāori Language Strategy ence group included representatives of Māori broadcast- (1) Development ing organisations, Māori education organisations, gen- The key tool in the Crown’s process of setting a te reo eral Māori organisations, and officials from Government Māori agenda is the Māori Language Strategy (MLS). It departments.89 The reference group and Te Puni Kōkiri was first developed in 1997, in an attempt to bring some had collectively developed the outcome statements in the coordination to a sector that had evolved in a relatively discussion paper, and in early 2003 ‘a small focus group of unplanned way since the 1980s. In summary, its five over- kaumātua and language experts’ met to further refine the arching Māori language policy objectives were initially : discussion paper text.90 ӹ to increase the number of those who know the Māori Te Puni Kōkiri sought feedback from Māori on the language ; discussion paper by mail, email, phone, or attendance at ӹto improve proficiency levels in Māori ; one of 14 regional consultation hui held between 14 and ӹ to increase the number of situations in which Māori 28 March 2003. In his foreword to the published MLS, can be used ; the then Minister of Māori Affairs wrote that ‘The Māori ӹ to ensure the Māori language can be used for the full Language Strategy draws strongly on Māori thinking range of modern activities ; and about, and aspirations for, the Māori language. It has been ӹ to foster positive attitudes towards the language ‘so prepared with input from Māori language experts and that Māori-english bilingualism becomes a valued through community consultation.’91 part of New Zealand society’.86 The final MLS document was produced jointly by Te In 1999, the Government decided to revise the MLS Puni Kōkiri and Te Taura Whiri. Cabinet approved it after first undertaking research into the status of te reo in October 2003, and directed lead agencies to produce in New Zealand.87 A monitoring team was established to implementation plans by June 2004. The agencies were lead this work within Te Puni Kōkiri,88 which included to set five-year targets that would function as milestones the 2001 survey on the health of the Māori language (see towards the overall MLS targets (for 2028). As we will see 404 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.3.10(3)(d) below, some of the outcomes set for language revival in ӹeducation opportunities in the Māori language ; the final MLS differed from those that appeared in the ӹcommunity leadership for the Māori language ; and discussion document. Presumably, officials made these ӹrecognition of the Māori language.95 changes in the course of obtaining Cabinet approval of the MLS goals. (3) How the MLS is implemented While an internal Crown review of the MLS began in Two of the 10 ‘functions of Government’ under the MLS 2008, the publication of a new version may initially have are shared between agencies, but each of the other eight been postponed because of the impending release of our is the sole responsibility of one lead agency. These func- report. As it transpired, however, on 29 July 2010 Minister tions, and the activies undertaken by the agencies, are of Māori Affairs Pita Sharples announced that a review described below.96 panel of Māori language experts headed by Tamati Reedy would undertake a complete review of the MLS in order (a) Māori language education ‘to ensure the programmes and expenditure across the The Māori language education function extends across whole of government are responsive to Iwi/Maori aspira- the early childhood sector, primary, and secondary t i o n s’. 92 We return to this review and the motivation for it schools, the tertiary sector and community education. It below. includes both Māori language immersion education and ‘Māori as a subject’ education. The planning and imple- (2) What the MLS says mentation of work in this area is allocated to the Ministry various agencies have responsibilities under the MLS, of education. including six lead agencies – Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Taura Whiri, the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, the Ministry (b) Māori language broadcasting of education, the National Library, and Te Māngai Pāho. The Māori language broadcasting function involves sup- The 10 functions under the strategy (broadcasting, edu- porting the growth of te reo Māori by funding radio cation, policy development, provision of public services, and television broadcasting in the Māori language. The and so forth) are spread across the six agencies.93 Te Puni responsibility for Māori language broadcasting policy and Kōkiri is the overall lead agency, with responsibility for planning is allocated to Te Puni Kōkiri and the implemen- policy development, sector coordination, and the moni- tation of it to Te Māngai Pāho and the Māori Television toring of both Māori language health and the effective- Service. ness of agency activities. The MLS has a 25-year timeframe, recognising that sig- (c) Māori language arts nificant change in the use and knowledge of te reo Māori Support for Māori language arts covers activities such as will take a generation. Its overall vision is that : kapa haka, speech competitions and new writing in te reo. Responsibility for this function lies with the Ministry of By 2028, the Māori language will be widely spoken by Māori . Culture and Heritage, with input from other departments in particular, the Māori language will be in common use and from Māori organisations. within Māori whānau, homes and communities . All new Zealanders will appreciate the value of the Māori language to (d) Māori language services new Zealand society .94 The Māori language services function includes Govern- ment te reo services, lexical development, dictionary Supporting this vision are five goals. We examine these making, benchmarking of proficiency levels in the Māori in more detail later in this chapter, but in summary, they language and certification of translators and interpret- aim to strengthen : ers. Responsibility for this function lies with Te Taura ӹ language skills ; Whiri, reflecting its legislative mandate to undertake such ӹ language use ; functions. 405 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.3.10(3)(e) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

‘More language schools’ Dominion Sunday Times, 10 november 1991

ovember 1989 ‘Rights to schooling in Maori asserted’ Dominion, 15 n

‘Revitalisation of Te Reo Maori’ Te Maori News, April 1994 ‘New life in the other mother tongue’‘Kura kaupapa opening realises dream’ Evening Post Te Maori News, June 1995 , 9 october 1995

Headlines from 1989 to 1995 showcasing the revival of te reo.

(e) Māori language archives effectiveness and efficiency of the Government’s Māori The Māori language archives function involves the col- language functions, as well as undertaking periodic stock- lection and maintenance of Māori language archives takes of Government Māori language programmes and (whether written, audio, or audio-visual). Responsibility services.97 Te Puni Kōkiri is responsible for this function. for this function sits with the National Library, with input from other Government agencies. (h) Public services provided in Māori The public services function relates to the official lan- (f) Māori language community planning guage status of te reo, and aims to ensure that all New The Māori language community planning function Zealanders can access public services through the Māori involves the provision of funding and advice about language. While each Government agency is responsible language planning for whānau, hapū, iwi and Māori. for developing its own internal Māori language plan, Te Responsibility sits with Te Taura Whiri, because of the Puni Kōkiri and Te Taura Whiri are responsible for plan- strong links to the administration of the agency’s Mā Te ning and implementing this work. Reo fund. (i) Māori language information (g) Māori language policy, coordination, and The Māori language information function involves sup- monitoring porting the regeneration of the language through the A coordination function is necessary in order to ensure provision of information. Recent examples have included a ‘whole-of-Government’ approach. This function also Māori language television and radio programmes, an involves monitoring the health of te reo Māori and the interactive website, an information kit for new parents, 406 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.1 new phrase booklets, and reo events promoting Matariki. Soon after, the Maori Language Act 1987 made te reo Te Taura Whiri is responsible for this function. Māori an official language and established the Māori Language Commission (soon to be known as Te Taura (j) Whānau language development Whiri i te Reo Māori). Te reo could be used before The whānau language development function involves the courts but not, however, in any dealings with the trained mentors working on a one-to-one basis with par- Government. ticipating families to support intergenerational language In the two decades since the Maori Language Act was transmission. Responsibility for this function sits with Te passed, there have been many developments that have Taura Whiri. collectively formed the State’s modern Māori language policy. They include the expansion of Māori-medium 5.3.11 State funding for te reo Māori education, the growth of the wānanga, the establishment The State’s resourcing of te reo Māori was estimated at and funding of a network of iwi radio stations and the $177.9 million in 1999. By 2002, it had grown to $225 mil- Māori Television Service, the broadening of public ser- lion and, by 2006, to approximately $226.8 million.98 It vices in te reo Māori, the funding of community-based has been defined as resourcing both for ‘services and pro- language initiatives, and the development in 1997 of the grammes that [contribute] more or less directly to sup- first Māori language objectives to coordinate Government porting the health of the Māori language’ and for ‘activi- Māori language activities. ties that are being undertaken by . . . government agen- cies to support the growth and development of the Māori language’.99 The education sector accounts for the larg- 5.4 The Health of Te Reo in 2010 est share of this resourcing, with $132.8 million in 1999, We have outlined how the Crown’s present te reo policies $137.6 million in 2002, and approximately $142.3 million and programmes have developed. To determine whether in 2006. The second-biggest area of expenditure is Māori these are working, we must first assess the health of te reo language broadcasting. Money for Te Māngai Pāho, for Māori in 2010. example, increased from $22.2 million in 1999 to $49.1 There are a number of gauges to measure this, notably million in 2002 and $49.8 million in 2006.100 the participation in Māori-medium education and the learning of Māori as a subject in the mainstream school 5.3.12 Conclusion system, as well as the results of various surveys and cen- After decades of active suppression or, at best, ‘benign suses over the last 15 or so years.101 The Crown submitted neglect’, te reo Māori had reached a perilous state by the evidence about all these matters, both during the hear- 1970s, with very few younger speakers. ings and after, as new material came to hand. That said, Against that background, Māori initiatives to protect we did not actively canvass a number of the issues we and revive the language began in the 1970s and 1980s. address here during our inquiry, and did not hear from They included petitions, a Māori radio station, the first key interested parties, such as the Kōhanga Reo National kura kaupapa Māori, and – most importantly of all – the Trust. While our conclusions must remain provisional, birth of the kōhanga reo movement in 1982 and its subse- therefore, we nevertheless set out the following observa- quent spectacular growth. tions because – as explained earlier – having considered Meanwhile, in its 1986 Report on the Te Reo Maori these issues, and being convinced of their relevance to the Claim, the Waitangi Tribunal recommended that te reo be matters at hand, it would be wrong of us not to do so. made an official language, that a Māori language commis- sion be established, that the education system and broad- 5.4.1 Early childhood education casting policy support the Māori language, and that any- As we saw in the previous section, Māori enrolments in one who wished to do so be enabled to speak in Māori in kōhanga reo reached their peak in 1993, when half of all the courts or when dealing with any public bodies. Māori in early childhood education were at kōhanga. But 407 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua the percentage of Māori pre-schoolers at kōhanga and rise and then steady fall of kōhanga reo. The Ministry the overall number of children attending kōhanga has of education’s publications show that it is clearly aware since fallen practically each successive year. The number of the problem. For example, its 2007 draft of Ka Hikitia of kōhanga themselves has likewise declined every year stated that the falling number of kōhanga was a ‘challenge’ without exception since 1994. Thus, in 2009 there were and an issue that ‘needs further investigation’.105 464 kōhanga reo and a further 27 puna kōhungahunga It seems that Māori began leaving the kōhanga reo (otherwise known as ‘puna reo’), which are essentially movement in the mid-1990s for a number of reasons. parent-led Māori playgroups in which te reo is used as One was probably that more Māori were in paid work, much as possible. Less than a quarter of all Māori at pre- meaning more parents opting for all-day care or care school attended one of these services, with a total student where they were not expected to play such a significant number at them of 9,565 (only 277 of whom were at puna role. (The numbers of all children in kindergartens and reo).102 At the same time, the number of Māori children playcentres has also declined since 1996, for probably the attending any form of early childhood education rose by same sorts of reasons. Instead, the real growth has come 27 per cent. In other words, kōhanga today have a much in licensed ‘education and care’ services.) smaller share of a much larger market (see tables 5.1 and Another factor has doubtless been the dwindling num- 5.2 and figure 5.5).103 ber of older Māori speakers in rural communities and If the 1993 rate of Māori participation in kōhanga had urban neighbourhoods. Observers have said it was these been maintained, the number of tamariki at kōhanga reo people who made the spectacular growth of kōhanga reo would have increased to 18,300 by 2008. In reality, in that possible.106 There have also been some concerns expressed year the enrolment at kōhanga was only 9,200, including by individual kōhanga about the centralised autonomy of 8,700 Māori children – 9,600 fewer Māori children than the Kōhanga Reo National Trust, although we are in no there would have been had the 1993 share been main- position to gauge the strength of that feeling. In any event, tained (see figure 5.3).104 we are aware of a good deal of loyalty to the trust’s cen- The decline in kōhanga reo attendance may be having tralised model. We return to this later in the chapter (see an impact on the number of pre-schoolers competent in section 5.5.6(3)(d)). te reo. After adjustments for those too young to speak or In fairness, there have also been some concerns about for whom no answer was provided, census results show the quality of teaching. A perennial problem has been the that the proportion of those in the Māori ethnic group paucity of good early childhood teachers who are also aged from zero to four who were reported as being able skilled in te reo, a dilemma acknowledged by the National to speak te reo dropped from 21.9 per cent in 1996 to 18.2 Trust leadership itself. ERO reviews in the 1990s showed per cent in 2006. A drop-off can also be observed in the that the quality of teaching and even the use of te reo at figures for the five to nine year age group, which declined many kōhanga was distinctly lacking. Similarly, con- from 22.1 per cent in 1996 to 18.8 per cent in 2006 (see cerns about child safety and financial mismanagement at table 5.9). various kōhanga have commanded a good deal of media Of course, it remains possible that the kōhanga that attention.107 have fallen by the wayside were those did not have com- In 2007, kōhanga largely missed out on the Gov ern- petent te reo speakers in charge of them, and were there- ment’s introduction of its promised 20 free hours of early fore not making much impact on the census statistics. childhood education at centres with registered teachers. even so, the drop in the number of kōhanga is such that The scheme did not necessarily exclude kōhanga, but there must have been at least some where the children required them to have qualified teachers.108 In late 2007, were being well taught. The census decline does appear to the Ministry of education extended the policy to kōhanga match the decline in kōhanga participation, in any event where at least one teacher had the National Trust’s (see figure 5.4). ‘Whaka pa kari’ teaching qualification, but still only a What we are seeing, therefore, is a quite spectacular quarter of the country’s kōhanga reo could take advantage 408 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.1 Table 5.3 : Te reo-oriented early childhood education, 1989–2009 – student and centre numbers

Year Number of Number Number of Students at Students Students at Total Total Total Total te kōhanga of licence- puna reo kōhanga at licence- puna reo kōhanga te reo- kōhanga reo-oriented exempt exempt oriented students ECE centre kōhanga kōhanga ECE centres students

1989 470 — — 8,724 — — 470 470 8,724 8,724 1990 616 — — 10,108 — — 616 616 10,108 10,108 1991 630 — — 10,451 — — 630 630 10,451 10,451 1992 719 — — 12,617 — — 719 719 12,617 12,617 1993 809 — — 14,514 — — 809 809 14,514 14,514 1994 773 46 — 12,508 1,035 — 819 819 13,543 13,543 1995 738 36 — 14,015 248 — 774 774 14,263 14,263 1996 704 63 — 13,279 1,023 — 767 767 14,302 14,302 1997 675 30 — 13,104 401 — 705 705 13,505 13,505 1998 613 33 — 11,689 361 — 646 646 12,050 12,050 1999 600 50 — 11,859 524 — 650 650 12,383 12,383 2000 583 29 — 11,138 381 — 612 612 11,519 11,519 2001 562 24 20 9,594 214 — 586 606 9,808 10,017 2002 545 14 24 10,389 138 351 559 583 10,527 10,878 2003 526 12 32 10,319 130 408 538 570 10,449 10,857 2004 513 13 43 10,418 191 580 526 569 10,609 11,189 2005 501 11 49 10,070 146 519 512 561 10,216 10,735 2006 486 8 41 9,493 89 289 494 535 9,582 9,871 2007 470 7 30 9,236 69 343 477 507 9,305 9,648 2008 467 3 32 9,165 43 454 470 502 9,208 9,662 2009 464 0 27 9,288 0 277 464 491 9,288 9,565

Note that there are other early childhood education centres where te reo is used as a language of instruction besides kōhanga reo and puna reo. For example, in 2009 11 licensed ‘Māori immersion services’ other than kōhanga reo used te reo more than 80 per cent of the time, and a further 634 used te reo 12 to 80 per cent of the time. However, these centres are not readily identifiable within the statistics, and their numbers are not consistently available over time. We thus restrict ‘te reo-oriented ECE centres’ to kōhanga reo (both licensed and licence-exempt) and puna reo.

of this. More recently, the new Government announced Finally, it is possible that momentum has been going in May 2009 it would extend the policy to all kōhanga reo out of the kōhanga movement. The sense of urgency that from July 2010, regardless of whether they were teacher- propelled such explosive growth may now have been or parent-led.109 replaced by complacency about te reo’s revival – ironically, 409 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.4 : Te reo-oriented early childhood education by percentage, 1989–2009

1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009

Māori students in ECE . . . . . 19,557 22,419 21,705 24,342 28,503 28,952 29,856 30,323 30,703 29,698 32,037 32,255 31,026 32,779 33,892 35,232 35,756 35,000 35,618 37,122 N/A

Māori students at kōhanga ...... 8,603 10,007 9615 11,401 14,027 12,415 13,600 13,028 12,955 11,619 11,545 11,021 9,532 10,365 10,309 10,409 10,062 9,480 8,679 8,683 8,829

Total students at kōhanga ...... 8,724 10,108 10,451 12,617 14,514 12,508 14,015 13,279 13,104 11,689 11,859 11,138 9,594 10,389 10,319 10,418 10,070 9,493 9,236 9,165 9,288

Māori students at kōhanga (%) ...... 98.6 99.0 92.0 90.4 96.6 99.3 97.0 98.1 98.9 99.4 97.4 98.9 99.4 99.8 99.9 99.9 99.9 99.9 94.0 94.7 95.1

Māori students at licence- exempt kōhanga ...... — — — — — 1030 239 1004 398 361 508 376 211 138 130 191 146 88 64 39 0

Total students at licence- exempt kōhanga ...... — — — — — 1035 248 1023 401 361 524 381 214 138 130 191 146 89 69 43 0

Māori students at licence- exempt kōhanga (%) . . . . . — — — — — 99.5 96.4 98.1 99.3 100 96.9 98.9 98.6 100 100 100 100 98.9 92.8 90.1 0

Māori students at puna reo ...... —————————— — — 167 310 354 455 448 243 263 339 N/A

Total students at puna reo ...... —————————— — — 209 351 408 580 519 289 343 454 277

Māori students at puna reo (%) ...... —————————— — — 79.9 88.3 86.8 78.4 86.3 84.1 76.7 74.7 N/A

Māori students at all te reo oriented ECE (%) ...... 98.6 99.0 92.0 90.4 96.6 99.3 97.0 98.1 98.9 99.4 97.3 98.9 98.9 99.4 99.4 98.8 99.3 99.4 93.3 93.8 N/A

All Māori in ECE at kōhanga (%) ...... 44.0 44.6 44.3 46.8 49.2 42.9 45.6 43.0 42.2 39.1 36.0 34.2 30.7 31.6 30.4 29.5 28.1 27.1 24.4 23.4 N/A

All Māori in ECE at licence- exempt kōhanga (%) . . . . . — — — — — 3.6 0.8 3.3 1.3 1.2 1.6 1.2 0.7 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.0

Māori in ECE at puna reo (%) . —————————— — — 0.5 0.9 1.0 1.3 1.3 0.7 0.7 0.9 N/A

Māori in ECE at te reo oriented centres (%) . . . . . 44.0 44.6 44.3 46.8 49.2 46.4 46.4 46.3 43.5 40.3 37.6 35.3 31.9 33.0 31.8 31.4 29.8 28.0 25.3 24.4 N/A

Again, we restrict ‘te reo-oriented ECE centres’ to kōhanga reo (both licensed and licence-exempt) and puna reo. Note that 2009 data were not available for licence-exempt services, although we do know there were in 2009 no licence-exempt kōhanga and there were 277 children at puna reo.

410 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.1 Table 5.4 : Te reo-oriented early childhood education by percentage, 1989–2009

1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009

Māori students in ECE . . . . . 19,557 22,419 21,705 24,342 28,503 28,952 29,856 30,323 30,703 29,698 32,037 32,255 31,026 32,779 33,892 35,232 35,756 35,000 35,618 37,122 N/A

Māori students at kōhanga ...... 8,603 10,007 9615 11,401 14,027 12,415 13,600 13,028 12,955 11,619 11,545 11,021 9,532 10,365 10,309 10,409 10,062 9,480 8,679 8,683 8,829

Total students at kōhanga ...... 8,724 10,108 10,451 12,617 14,514 12,508 14,015 13,279 13,104 11,689 11,859 11,138 9,594 10,389 10,319 10,418 10,070 9,493 9,236 9,165 9,288

Māori students at kōhanga (%) ...... 98.6 99.0 92.0 90.4 96.6 99.3 97.0 98.1 98.9 99.4 97.4 98.9 99.4 99.8 99.9 99.9 99.9 99.9 94.0 94.7 95.1

Māori students at licence- exempt kōhanga ...... — — — — — 1030 239 1004 398 361 508 376 211 138 130 191 146 88 64 39 0

Total students at licence- exempt kōhanga ...... — — — — — 1035 248 1023 401 361 524 381 214 138 130 191 146 89 69 43 0

Māori students at licence- exempt kōhanga (%) . . . . . — — — — — 99.5 96.4 98.1 99.3 100 96.9 98.9 98.6 100 100 100 100 98.9 92.8 90.1 0

Māori students at puna reo ...... —————————— — — 167 310 354 455 448 243 263 339 N/A

Total students at puna reo ...... —————————— — — 209 351 408 580 519 289 343 454 277

Māori students at puna reo (%) ...... —————————— — — 79.9 88.3 86.8 78.4 86.3 84.1 76.7 74.7 N/A

Māori students at all te reo oriented ECE (%) ...... 98.6 99.0 92.0 90.4 96.6 99.3 97.0 98.1 98.9 99.4 97.3 98.9 98.9 99.4 99.4 98.8 99.3 99.4 93.3 93.8 N/A

All Māori in ECE at kōhanga (%) ...... 44.0 44.6 44.3 46.8 49.2 42.9 45.6 43.0 42.2 39.1 36.0 34.2 30.7 31.6 30.4 29.5 28.1 27.1 24.4 23.4 N/A

All Māori in ECE at licence- exempt kōhanga (%) . . . . . — — — — — 3.6 0.8 3.3 1.3 1.2 1.6 1.2 0.7 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.0

Māori in ECE at puna reo (%) . —————————— — — 0.5 0.9 1.0 1.3 1.3 0.7 0.7 0.9 N/A

Māori in ECE at te reo oriented centres (%) . . . . . 44.0 44.6 44.3 46.8 49.2 46.4 46.4 46.3 43.5 40.3 37.6 35.3 31.9 33.0 31.8 31.4 29.8 28.0 25.3 24.4 N/A

Again, we restrict ‘te reo-oriented ECE centres’ to kōhanga reo (both licensed and licence-exempt) and puna reo. Note that 2009 data were not available for licence-exempt services, although we do know there were in 2009 no licence-exempt kōhanga and there were 277 children at puna reo.

411 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 5,161 4,649 6,727 5,157 4,795 7,007 5,424 5,154 5,926 5,187 5,450 6,649 11,634 28,171 11,774 28,733 11,991 28,495 12,235 29,341 987 997 983 952 Total 1,797 1,031 1,581 5,396 1,776 1,103 1,184 5,060 1,731 1,213 1,223 5,150 1,669 1,139 1,266 5,026 13 14 39 20 17 38 10 33 36 10 20 38 255 321 103 178 117 196 295 363 Non-Māori Secondary – years 9–13+ 948 980 947 914 971 Māori 1,784 1,017 1,326 5,075 1,756 1,065 1,081 4,882 1,721 1,180 1,106 4,954 1,659 1,119 4,663 Total 9,837 4,130 3,662 51,46 9,998 4,160 3,692 5,823 4,211 4,171 4,703 4,048 4,498 5,203 22,775 23,673 10,260 23,345 10,566 24,315 90 110 236 418 250 419 103 225 518 100 149 592 1,737 2,501 2,070 2,829 1,467 2,313 1,797 2,638 Non-Māori Primary – years 1–8 Māori 9,727 3,894 3,244 3,409 9,908 3,910 3,273 3,753 3,986 3,653 3,236 3,899 3,906 3,406 20,274 20,844 10,157 21,032 10,466 21,677 Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Year 2009 2008 2007 2006 : Students in Māori-medium schooling,Students 5.5 : numbers level of immersion by – student 1992–2009 Table

412 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.1 5571 5,119 5,761 5,279 5,360 5,345 6,294 4,658 6,024 6,191 5,124 5,531 12,755 28,914 12,580 29,579 12,209 29,082 11,640 27,866 714 948 779 853 756 549 1,586 1,179 1,261 4,740 1,184 1,166 1,004 1,180 4,534 1,035 1,011 3,773 1,016 3,174 6 3 6 12 11 45 69 21 21 14 25 52 94 11 36 30 83 137 184 232 645 983 996 997 923 727 847 720 519 1,574 1,168 1,216 4,603 1,178 1,145 4,302 1,032 3,679 1,005 3,091 3,940 4,500 4,565 4,194 4,341 5,114 3,647 5,076 5,412 4,108 4,775 5,022 11,169 24,174 11,396 25,045 11,174 25,309 10,787 24,692 74 117 114 529 105 175 318 149 453 108 182 432 1,437 2,197 1,622 2,220 1,636 2,312 1,407 2,129 3,826 3,971 3,128 4,019 4,023 3,492 3,498 4,623 3,776 3,926 4,343 3,615 11,052 21,977 11,291 22,825 11,100 22,997 10,679 22,563 Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total 2005 2004 2003 2002

413 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 5,305 5,836 5,569 5,368 6,020 6,827 5,241 6,103 8,571 5,492 6,479 7,829 11,155 27,865 11,156 29,371 10,878 30,793 10,274 30,074 893 918 846 751 785 849 577 849 471 870 Total 3,408 1,118 1,039 3,791 1,078 1,133 3,637 1,029 3 6 10 41 20 13 34 32 81 16 47 19 48 106 177 160 125 191 Non-Māori Secondary – years 9–13+ 883 877 826 645 772 815 958 574 833 465 851 981 Māori 3,231 1,086 3,631 1,031 1,008 3,446 Total 4,387 4,990 4,818 4,519 4,902 5,788 4,392 5,025 7,438 9,803 4,622 5,450 10,262 24,457 10,371 25,580 10,301 27,156 81 191 465 103 217 508 128 162 522 107 231 797 1,371 2,108 2,026 2,854 2,938 3,750 Non-Māori Primary – years 1–8 Māori 4,196 4,525 3,447 4,302 4,394 3,762 4,230 4,503 4,500 9,696 4,391 4,653 10,181 22,349 10,268 22,726 10,173 23,406 Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Year 2001 2000 1999 1998

414 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.1 9,654 5,623 6,385 7,107 8,704 8,326 5,788 5,558 5,612 5,694 5,954 6,353 7,140 5,873 4,833 4,115 28,769 26,705 25,284 21,961 443 906 317 957 1,194 3,409 3,306 5 2 45 95 31 466 182 438 861 315 926 1,099 2,943 3,124 9,211 4,717 5,191 8,387 4,737 21,850 18,655 101 211 558 137 231 2,806 1,644 9,110 4,506 4,633 8,250 4,506 19,044 17,011 Level 1 Level Level 2 Level Level 3 Level Level 1 Level Level 4(a) Level Total Level 2 Level Level 2 Level 3 Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 3 Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level 3 Level 4(a) Level Total 1997 1996 1995 1994

415 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 6,214 4,325 5,172 3,618 4,618 4,244 5,554 3,010 17,426 19,329 Total 2,722 2,480 159 100 Non-Māori Secondary – years 9–13+ ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz figures The (accessedadjusted 2010). September 23 2,563 2,380 Māori Total 16,607 14,946 1,174 1,275 Non-Māori Primary – years 1–8 Māori 15,433 13,671 Level 1 Level Level 2 Level 3 Level 4(a) Level Total Level 1 Level Level 2 Level 3 Level 4(a) Level Total 1993 Year those for years. of New Zealand is published because adjusted That Education the later Ministry of thosefrom the Statistics publishedseries in Education 1998 differ and 1997, 1996,The fordata these in 4(a) each of totallevel hadyears,the numberdatastudents the earlier for of been inflated. 1996, that figures the Enrolments inas Education, forSeewell basis as 3 on Ministry of level http Ministry of Education, Counts’, , ‘Education 2004 to 1992 of Immersion, by Level Programmes Medium Maori do not allow us to provide the complete breakdown by Māori by non-Māori and breakdown primary and complete the secondary and do provide not allowtotal us25 to 1995 includes The 1995. schools. to available1992 for data Limited were only Māori special school students. 1992

416 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(2) complacency arising in part from the very success of the Currently, therefore, there are 2,600 fewer students in movement in the 1980s and early 1990s. Māori-medium education at school than there were over The question is whether we are yet to see the bottom a decade ago. As a subset of this, there were in 2009 48.4 of the kōhanga reo decline. In Ka Hikitia, the Ministry of per cent more students in Māori-medium at secondary education’s targets for early childhood education are to school, including 211 per cent more learning at secondary increase overall Māori participation to 95 per cent by 2012 school at level 1 of immersion (81 per cent or more in te and to improve rates of literacy and numeracy amongst reo – see endnote 71 for the definition of levels 1 to 4(a)) Māori in the early years of primary school by specified than in 1999. However, this reflects the relative lack of amounts. Thus, while there are some general goals aimed capacity at secondary level in the past. Moreover, the total at strengthening Māori language early childhood educa- number of students learning at level 1 in primary school tion (chiefly around improving quality), there is no spe- in 2009 (9,837) was the lowest since 1998 and represented cific target for increased participation in kōhanga reo.110 a 13.7 per cent decline from the peak of 11,396 in 2004 (see table 5.4 and figure 5.9). 5.4.2 Schools The drop-off in students choosing Māori-medium edu- (1) Overview cation as they progress from primary to secondary school While there have been clear gains in the number of stu- is profound. In 2009, for example, the number of students dents participating in Māori-medium education since receiving Māori-medium teaching at level 1 dropped from 1992, as with kōhanga reo the numbers reveal both a rise 1,192 at year 8 (the last year of primary school) to 552 in and fall. From 12.5 per cent of all Māori students in 1992, a year 9. By year 11 – usually the last year of compulsory peak was reached in 1999 with 18.6 per cent spread across schooling – it had dropped as low as 271. 455 schools (including kura kaupapa). Since then, how- ever, there has been a decline in the proportion of Māori (2) Kura kaupapa students in Māori-medium learning every year except In 2009, almost exactly half of all students receiving 2003. The proportion in 2009 was 15.2 per cent, the low- Māori-medium education at level 1 were at kura kau- est return since 1994, and the number of schools offering papa, a proportion that has risen over time since the early bilingual or immersion learning had fallen to 394. While 1990s. As noted, these kura have grown in number from 6 the high point in the number of Māori students in Māori- in 1990 to 70 in July 2009, albeit with a much reduced rate medium education came in 2004 (27,127), it still repre- of expansion after the moratorium on new kura kaupapa sented a decline in proportion over the previous year. from 1998 to 2002. Moreover, the number of students has declined every year The moratorium was brought about by some of the since 2004. The total for 2009 was 25,349, which is lower same capacity and quality concerns that affected kōhanga than in 1998 (see table 5.4). reo. essentially, the Ministry of education was caught out It is a similar story with non-Māori participation in by the success of kōhanga reo and, in the early 1990s, had Māori-medium learning. This peaked in 1998 at 4,432 limited options for parents who wished their children to students, or 0.8 per cent of all non-Māori at school. Since move from kōhanga into further Māori-immersion edu- then the total has shrunk back down to 2,882 in 2009, or cation. Opening more kura kaupapa as quickly possible 0.5 per cent of all non-Māori school students. For both was a key component of the policy response to this prob- Māori and non-Māori, the absolute numbers have been lem. However, there was a lack of properly qualified teach- relatively static for the last decade. Instead, the big change ers, especially principals, and of te reo teaching resources has been in the proportion of Māori involved in Māori- – major problems that a 1995 ERO report on kura kaupapa medium education given the 15.4 per cent rise in the said were impeding students’ learning. The report also Māori school population between 1999 and 2009, which found that there were no agreed standards on what flu- has resulted in an extra 22,260 Māori students (see table ency was, so there was no way of knowing whether teach- 5.4 and figure 5.6). ers and students could speak good Māori.111 In 1996, the 417 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.6 : Student percentages in Māori-medium schooling, 1992–2009

Year Māori students in Māori Percentage of Māori Non-Māori students Non-Māori school Percentage of non- Māori-medium school students school students in Māori-medium students Māori school students education in Māori-medium education in Māori-medium education education

1992 16,051 127,906 12.5 1,375 536,502 0.3 1993 17,996 131,712 13.7 1,333 534,848 0.2 1994 20,135 136,367 14.8 1,826 536,204 0.3 1995 21,987 138,095 15.9 3,272 546,801 0.6 1996 23,222 138,016 16.8 3,483 559,309 0.6 1997 24,432 140,873 17.3 4,337 571,403 0.8 1998 25,642 144,403 17.8 4,432 580,176 0.8 1999 26,852 144,738 18.6 3,941 582,658 0.7 2000 26,357 146,913 17.9 3,014 582,776 0.5 2001 25,580 149,590 17.1 2,285 584,334 0.4 2002 25,654 152,556 16.8 2,212 595,528 0.4 2003 26,676 157,270 17.0 2,448 604,485 0.4 2004 27,127 160,732 16.9 2,452 603,922 0.4 2005 26,580 162,534 16.4 2,344 600,256 0.4 2006 26,340 162,385 16.2 3,001 598,376 0.5 2007 25,986 164,020 15.8 2,506 595,886 0.4 2008 25,726 165,425 15.6 3,007 592,669 0.5 2009 25,349 166,998 15.2 2,882 593,861 0.5

Note that the 1992 and 1993 Māori school student totals are regular class and special education student tallies combined (that is, adults are not included). The 1992 and 1993 non-Māori school student totals are calculated by subtracting the identified Māori tallies the total school population (including special education, adult, foreign fee-paying, and MERT scholarship students). For the years 1994 to 2009, the non-Māori total is the total school population minus the total Māori school population. As with table 5.3, the data for 1996, 1997, and 1998 differ from those published in the seriesEducation Statistics of New Zealand for those years because the Ministry of Education later published adjusted figures.

Māori Affairs Committee focused on the teacher short- plans to open five new kura kaupapa a year were mis- age and found that while the Government had recently guided. He said students at kura kaupapa were ill-served increased funding for Māori immersion teacher training, by the insufficient numbers of teachers fluent in te reo, the situation was ‘still critical’.112 and that the Government should instead focus on train- In a July 1997 newspaper report (which we naturally ing more teachers to ensure vacancies were filled by staff treat with some caution), Māori Language Commissioner competent both in Māori and in teaching. He added : Tīmoti Kāretu was reported as saying that Government ‘As we rush headlong into opening more and more kura 418 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(2)

Percentage of all Māori in early childhood education at kōhanga reo, –











 Number of students 





                    

Year Figure 5.1

All students at kōhanga reo, –

16,000

14,000

12,000

10,000

8,000

Number of students 6,000

4,000

2,000

0 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 Year Figure 5.2

419 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Māori participation in kōhanga reo, – : actual and projected

,

,

,

Total number of Māori , students in kōhanga reo

, Number of Māori students in kōhanga reo if  peak , rate of participation had been maintained

, Number of students

,

,

,

                    

Year Figure 5.3

Māori children in kōhanga reo and Māori te reo speakers aged –, –

,

,

, Māori children at kōhanga reo , Census Māori speakers in the Māori ethnic group , aged –

,

Number and of students speakers ,

,

                 

Year Figure 5.4

420 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(2)

Māori enrolment in early childhood education by type of centre, –

,

Kōhanga reo and licence-exempt kōhanga reo , Puna reo

, Kindergarten

Playcentre , Homebased

, Education and care

Playgroup

Number of Māori students , Total

,

,

                    

Year Figure 5.5

Percentage of all Māori school students in Māori-medium education, –





 Percentage

                  Year

Figure 5.6

421 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

All schools students in Māori-medium education, –

,

,

,

,

, Number of Māori students ,

,

                 

Year Figure 5.7

Māori participation in Māori-medium education, – : actual and projected

,

, Total number of Māori students in Māori- medium education ,

Number of Māori , students in Māori- medium education if  peak rate of , participation had Number of students been maintained

,

,

                   Year Figure 5.8

422 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(2)

School students in level  of Māori-medium education, –

,

,

,

Primary school

, Secondary school

Number of students ,

,

               Year Figure 5.9

Māori children in Māori-medium schooling and Māori te reo speakers aged –, –

,

,

, Number of Māori students in Māori- , medium education

Census Māori speakers in , the Māori-ethnic group aged –

, Number and of students speakers

,

                  Year Figure 5.10

423 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.7 : Māori language and English teacher vacancies, 1997–2009

Year Secondary school subject FTTE vacancies Year Secondary school subject FTTE vacancies

Number Percentage Number Percentage

2010 Māori (total) 5.8 8.1 2005 Māori 14.1 8.1

Māori (te reo) 2.8 3.9 English 16.0 9.2 Māori medium/bilingual 3.0 4.2

English 14.8 20.7 2004 Māori 20.5 9.0

English 40.1 17.6 2009 Māori (total) 18.2 12.2

Māori (te reo) 12.2 8.2 2003 Māori 9.1 3.4 Māori medium/bilingual 6.0 4.0 English 42.1 15.8 English 26.1 17.5

2002 Māori 9.1 3.8 2008 Māori (total) 18.6 9.3 English 30.9 13.0 Māori (te reo) 10.7 5.3 Māori medium/bilingual 7.9 3.9 2001 Māori 10.0 5.9 English 23.9 11.9 English 15.2 8.9

2007 Māori (total) 9.9 5.2 2000 Māori 11.0 8.8 Māori (te reo) 8.1 4.3 English 14.3 11.5 Māori medium/bilingual 1.8 0.9 English 17.6 9.3 1999 Māori 7.5 5.7

English 15.2 11.5 2006 Māori (total) 9.0 5.0 Māori (te reo) 4.0 2.2 1998 Māori 9.5 7.2 Māori medium/bilingual 5.0 2.8 English 14.8 8.2 English 7.7 5.8

1997 Māori 11.4 6.7

English 16.1 9.4

‘FTTE’ stands for ‘full-time teacher equivalent’

424 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(3) kaupapa Maori – five a year – and staffing them with peo- qualified teachers, the need for a greater range of teaching ple whose language is not of an acceptable level of com- and learning resources, and ensuring the provision of quality 116 petence, we begin to demean our own language and to teaching practice across the sector . put the educational futures of our children into consider- able jeopardy.’ He said the system was stuck in the ‘near The same year, while under questioning in the Whanganui enough is good enough’ syndrome.113 district Tribunal inquiry, Ms Sewell said : In 2001, Richard and Nena Benton wrote : We need more good teachers of te reo Maori . We do not Many kura kaupapa are small (under 50, sometimes less than have them and it is quite hard to get them . When you do 20 students), ill-equipped, lacking stable staffing, unable have trained and qualified and fluent teachers, other people to recruit trained teachers, adversely affected by internal would get them too . They can earn more money doing other disputes, and sometimes without teachers who have suf- things . They are sought after by other groups in the commu- ficient knowledge of Māori to teach effectively through the nity . They are really talented and skilled people and it is quite language 114. hard to keep them 117.

earlier, the Bentons also cited the concerns of Māori Notably, the specific target for growing participation in parents about the quality of care and education in the Māori language education in Ka Hikitia is not to increase Māori-medium sector. They summarised the views of one the proportion of students by 2012, but rather to maintain man they interviewed as follows : the participation rate at the 2006 level of 21 per cent.118 This refers not just to those involved in Māori-medium ramere is quite critical of the kōhanga reo where he was education in levels 1 to 4(a) (see table 5.3), but also to lev- going to enroll his child . He didn’t think it was safe to leave els 4(b) and 5 (learning te reo as a subject for at least three the child there because of the bullying problem among some hours a week or up to three hours a week respectively). of the older children . He is very concerned that his sisters’ The total of 158,602 students in levels 1 to 5 in 2006 had children are receiving ‘a second rate education’ from having fallen from 167,105 in 2003. By 2009, it had fallen further to make do with ill-trained teachers in both the kōhanga reo to 151,314. While including more than 100,000 students in and kura kaupapa Māori . They had decided that the lan- level 5 learning arguably presents quite a misleading pic- guage was more important than the education their children ture of the true state of ‘Māori language education’, it can would get, but he does not accept that one should have to be seen that the Ministry’s target is in any event eluding it, choose between reacquiring the language, which he regards as a spiritual and cultural necessity, and benefitting fully from a sound education in a physically and psychologically safe environment 115. A 1986 teacher recruitment (3) A shortfall of te reo teachers advertisement in the The Ministry of education has responded over the years Department of Māori Affairs’s magazine. The following year, to the problem of teacher shortages with numerous the Department of Education budget increases and scholarship schemes to attract qual- commissioned a report from ity teachers. But still the problems persist. The Ministry of bilingual education expert educa tion said in 2009 that : Bernard Spolsky, who concluded that there was an urgent need for bilingual teachers and that Challenges facing Māori language education providers at least 1,000 more would be in immersion and other settings include the shortage of needed over the next decade.

425 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

‘Bilingual teachers in hot demand’ Sunday Star Times, 4 August 2002

‘Call for, 11 Julyboost 2007 in Maori teacher tally’ Press

‘Demand at, 30all January levels 1997 for bilingual Maori teachers’ Evening Post ‘High personal cost for kura kaupapa‘Teacher principals’ crisis jeopardises bilingual classes’ Kia Hiwa Ra, n Dominion Sunday Times, 30 September 1990 ovember 1996

Newspaper headlines have regularly touched on te reo teacher shortages. with the proportion dropping from 21.9 per cent in 2003 represented the highest proportion (12.2 per cent) since to 20.8 per cent in 2006 to 19.9 per cent in 2009.119 the stocktake began of teacher vacancies that were Māori- Perhaps maintaining the 2006 level was an ambitious medium or subject positions.121 target after all. The Ministry may well be acutely con- The survey has only asked primary schools if any of scious of the decline in participation in Māori language their vacancies were for Māori-medium or bilingual education that has set in in recent years and mindful that teachers since 2009. That year, there were 14.6 FTTE such further expansion might not be sustainable given the vacancies, which represented 8.1 per cent of all primary shortage of teachers that already exists. school teacher vacancies. Despite the effects of the reces- Clear evidence of the teacher shortage is provided sion, this had risen to 15.3 FTTE vacancies and 13.0 per by the Ministry of education’s annual survey of teacher cent of all primary teacher vacancies in 2010.122 vacancies in secondary schools at the start of the school Table 5.5 puts the Māori language teacher shortage at year, which has been running since 1997 (see table 5.5). secondary school into perspective, by comparing vacancy Focusing on the 2010 figures offers a misleading picture, numbers with those for teachers of english. While about as the overall number of teacher vacancies practically 90 per cent of secondary students attend english classes halved from 2009 to 2010 because of the effects of the each year, the rate of full-time equivalent english teacher recession.120 But in 2009 the number of full-time teach- vacancies has ranged between 5.8 and 20.7 per cent of the ing equivalent (FTTE) vacancies in secondary schools that total. By contrast, the roughly 10 per cent of secondary were te reo or Māori-medium teachers was 18.2, not far students in Māori-medium and te reo classes have faced behind the 18.6 in 2008 and 20.5 in 2004. The 2009 total teacher vacancy rates of between 3.4 and 12.2 per cent of 426 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.2(4) Table 5.8 : Surveyed demand for Māori language education, 1992 and 1995

Level of Māori 1992 AGB McNair survey 1995 MRL Research survey language use Māori preferred Māori primary Māori preferred Māori preferred Māori primary Māori preferred primary attended secondary primary attended secondary (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%)

Māori only 7 1 5 7 4 4 Mainly Māori 13 1 11 5 3 5 Māori and English 57 31 61 56 36 57 Māori as a subject 15 14 19 18 17 24 Only greetings etc in Māori 6 39 2 8 27 4 English only 1 11 2 6 12 4

the total, and in 1998 there were even more Māori teacher central. In Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2006 survey on the health of vacancies than english ones. the Māori language, the main reasons Māori parents gave In 2001, the Ministry of education surveyed 15,000 sec- for not placing their children in Māori-medium school- ondary school teachers to ascertain the match of teacher ing were that the children were too young (26 per cent) or qualification to subject taught. The results showed that te there were no local services (17 per cent). But 8 per cent reo and Māori-medium teachers had relatively low levels cited ‘lower quality education’ and 5 per cent cited ‘poor of third-year university study or university qualifications. administration/management’. Thus, while Māori-medium However, this survey is of limited use only, because both schools are apparently producing comparably favourable these groups had extremely high rates of non-response National Certificate of educational Achievement results – to the survey (57.4 per cent of Māori-medium teachers, as well as much lower levels of truancy, suspension and for example, compared to 8.3 per cent of teachers at sec- unjustified absences than those of Māori in mainstream ondary schools and 17.2 per cent of secondary teachers at education – many parents are clearly aware of the scar- composite schools).123 While not definitive, therefore, the city of highly qualified teachers and the lack of teaching survey further emphasises the scope for improvement. resources in these schools. We do not know whether the Ministry has attempted Waning momentum is again likely to be a factor. The to secure a better response rate from te reo and Māori- 2006 survey found that 9 per cent of parents who were medium teachers. not schooling their children in Māori-medium educa- tion said that english was the priority, 8 per cent said that (4) Accounting for decline in te reo education at school their child ‘can choose to learn later’, and 6 per cent said The decline in Māori-medium schooling – or, at best, that their child ‘will attend at future date’.124 While not the flattening off of growth – has its roots in some of the all dismissive of learning te reo, many of these parents same issues we have identified as contributing to declin- clearly thought it could wait for another day. Bilingual ing participation in kōhanga reo. Quality of education is education expert Professor Stephen May and colleagues 427 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.2(4) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.9 : Subjects taken by secondary school students : te reo Māori and selected other languages

Year Māori Schools French Schools Japanese Schools German Schools Spanish Schools (including taught at taught at taught at taught at taught at te reo rangatira)

1989 18,909 222 31,275 292 10,039 109 8,500 139 218 15 1990 19,470 233 28,964 296 12,442 145 9008 135 268 9 1991 19,818 244 27,720 282 15,921 173 9,009 135 256 11 1992 22,303 268 26,409 284 19,738 204 9,395 131 856 23 1993 22,657 281 26,057 283 21,991 214 9,196 127 980 23 1994 23,874 293 26,117 276 26,301 236 8,951 127 1,264 34 1995 25,134 303 24,511 277 26,486 252 9,365 126 1,343 37 1996 25,278 309 22,815 265 27,039 264 9,102 117 2,370 46 1997 22,325 315 21,166 257 25,399 275 8,550 139 2,158 55 1998 21,462 314 21,676 255 22,376 278 7,912 132 2,580 58 1999 20,189 299 23,705 262 22,155 264 7,762 114 3,318 68 2000 20,720 319 24,272 252 21,529 263 8,240 117 3,858 76 2001 20,555 329 23,816 254 19,981 258 7,496 106 4,407 86 2002 21,015 329 24,056 254 19,400 247 7,073 108 4,823 86 2003 23,852 373 24,253 306 21,449 290 7,603 199 * 5,820 186 * 2004 24,817 366 25,689 270 20,928 257 6,809 137 6,505 132 2005 24,158 365 26,128 270 19,689 247 6,893 120 7,543 140 2006 23,903 370 27,614 267 18,489 230 6,686 111 8,100 141 2007 24,864 359 27,284 263 18,440 236 6,623 109 9,531 155 2008 27,620 358 28,245 261 18,157 228 6,251 105 10,900 156 2009 26,525 N/A 27,197 N/A 17,304 N/A 6,085 N/A 11,167 N/A

* These figures are as stated The Māori language student totals provided were reached by adding the individual totals for te reo Māori and te reo rangatira. We realise that some students are enrolled in both subjects, so there will be some double-counting. We understand that the totals also include those students participating in Māori-medium education, although we are unsure if this leads to further duplication. With respect to the total number of schools, we make the assumption that schools that teach te reo rangatira also teach te reo Māori. The number of schools subjects were taught at was unavailable for 2009.

428 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.3 from Waikato university contended in 2004 that Māori- includes type of institution, level of course (from cer- medium education must be for a minimum of six years to tificate to doctorate – that is to say, levels 1 to 10 of the be effective and not compromise a child’s education. They National Qualifications Framework – see section 6.5.1), also argued that only levels 1 and 2 (50 per cent instruc- full- or part-time study, length of course, general field of tion in the medium of te reo Māori and above) should be study, age and gender of students, participation rate, com- considered actual bilingual programmes. Their view was pletion rate, attrition and retention rates, progression rate that parents were insufficiently aware of these issues in to further study, and immediate past experience of stu- choosing when to move their children between Māori- dents (as school leavers or as employed or unemployed medium and mainstream schooling.125 with or without school qualifications). Statistical informa- It remains to be seen, therefore, whether the propor- tion on all these matters is comprehensive for the last few tion of Māori participating in Māori-medium education years but challenging to penetrate. will continue to decline, as it has done inexorably since What can be said with confidence is that there has been 1999, as well as what impact this will have on the overall a massive rise in Māori participation in tertiary educa- health of te reo. Already, the decline may be seen in the tion from about 1998. Much of the growth, however, has declining proportion of 10- to 14-year-olds able to con- been in lower-complexity courses, such as level 1 to level verse in te reo, which fell from 24.4 per cent in the 2001 3 certificates. In 2009, 42,369 Māori were studying for census to 21.4 per cent in 2006 census (see table 5.9). such qualifications, which represented more than half of The large majority of those learning Māori as a sub- all Māori enrolled in tertiary education during the year ject in secondary schools (including those learning via (compared to a rate of slightly more than a third for all the medium of te reo itself) appear to be Māori. In 1995, students). In 2003 – at the peak of this growth for Māori 1998 and 2009, for example, they represented around – there were 26,755 Māori in level 1 to level 3 certificates at two thirds of the total.126 Overall, the number of students wānanga alone. Since 2004, institutes of technology and learning Māori as a subject for at least three hours per polytechnics have taken over from wānanga as the leading week at secondary school has increased by 40.3 per cent tertiary institutions in terms of Māori student numbers.130 since 1989 (along with an increase of around two thirds in We have seen that the rise of the wānanga led to a mas- the number of schools offering it).127 The 2008 and 2009 sive increase in the number of people studying te reo at figures represent the highest number of Māori subject stu- tertiary level. In his 2007 report for the Ministry of educa- dents since 1996, after a subsequent trough that reached tion, He Tini Manu Reo – Learning Te Reo Māori through its lowest point in 1999. After overtaking French (tradi- Tertiary Education, David earle confirms this post-2001 tionally the most popular language taught at secondary trend but comments that the ‘majority of learners were schools128) in 1995, Māori has remained behind French enrolled in non-formal education or level 4 certificates since 1998. Indeed, the popularity of Māori may bear and were taking courses at levels 1 and 2, which are equiv- some relation to the fortunes of other languages such as alent to senior secondary school’. Overall, he suggests that French, Japanese, German, and Spanish, which have all tertiary education courses are not sufficient on their own ebbed and flowed in numbers, perhaps in relationship to to build conversational proficiency in te reo Māori, and each other and according to fashion. What is particularly the contribution of tertiary te reo education from 2001 to striking is the meteoric rise of Spanish, which has grown 2005 was mainly ‘to increase substantially the number of 5,000 per cent in student numbers since 1989 and possibly people with a basic understanding of the language’.131 taken students away from German and Japanese (and, for That said, earle acknowledges that tertiary courses that matter, Māori).129 See table 5.7. are ‘also increasing the number of people with conversa- tional fluency’ where they build on existing skills or are 5.4.3 Tertiary education reinforced by ongoing learning and support outside the Māori involvement in tertiary education needs to be classroom. Since many of the students will be mothers assessed in terms of a vastly complicated picture that (the typical student is a 30- to 50-year-old woman, who 429 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.10 : Change in population size and te reo speaking in census age cohorts in the Māori ethnic group, 1996–2006

Born 1996 census 2001 census 2006 census

Size of Number of Change in size Change in number Change in size Change in number cohort speakers of cohort of speakers of cohort of speakers

Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percentage

1997–2001 – – –– – – −789 −1.2 +2,478 +25.4 1992–96 71,664 10,500 −5,550 −7.7 +3,282 +31.3 +612 +0.9 +216 +1.6 1987–91 67,422 14,718 −4,617 −6.8 +408 +2.8 −4,272 −6.8 −1,905 −12.6 1982–86 57,318 13,377 −7,791 −13.6 −1,128 −8.4 −6,753 −13.6 −2,481 −20.3 1977–81 51,714 12,420 −9,621 −18.6 −2,505 −20.2 −3,987 −9.5 −1,044 −10.5 1972–76 47,346 10,095 −7,182 −15.2 −777 −7.7 −708 −1.8 −213 −2.3 1967–71 43,149 8,913 −3,897 −9.0 +75 +0.8 −654 −1.7 −99 −1.1 1962–66 41,994 9,255 −3,669 −8.7 −30 −0.3 −1,053 −2.7 +3 0.0 1957–61 36,405 8,658 −3,546 −9.7 −288 −3.3 −951 −2.9 −120 −1.4 1952–56 28,041 7,503 −2,949 −10.5 −498 −6.6 −903 −3.6 −51 −0.7 1947–51 22,344 7,080 −2,871 −12.8 −681 −9.6 −843 −4.3 −315 −4.9 1942–46 16,098 6,366 −2,271 −14.1 −825 −13.0 −1,014 −7.3 −477 −8.6 1937–41 13,857 6,543 −2,307 −16.6 −1,104 −16.9 −1,392 −12.1 −828 −15.2 1932–36 10,185 5,235 −2,244 −22.0 −1,170 −22.3 −1,431 −18.0 −915 −22.5 Pre-1932 15,834 8,412 −6,138 −38.8 −3,111 −37.0 −3,234 −33.3 −2,031 −38.3

has no school qualifications, was previously employed, of study and to move into higher levels of study . This is a mat- and is taking a wānanga course), earle also comments ter for communities, families and individuals to consider, as that ‘tertiary courses may be having a positive role in well as government and education providers .132 strengthening te reo Māori within the whānau and home environments’. The Ministry of education has been more bullish about earle concludes that : the growing te reo student numbers at tertiary level. It has linked the rise directly to the ‘significant gains in profi- if engagement in te reo Māori courses at tertiary level is ciency in te reo among Māori since 2001’ revealed by Te to result in a continued and sustainable improvement in Puni Kōkiri’s 2006 survey on the health of the Māori lan- language proficiency, there is also a need to consider what guage.133 Of course, such an interpretation relies upon the options are provided for students beyond the initial period accuracy of the 2006 survey, which we discuss below at

430 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.4(2) section 5.4.4(3). Our view is that the tertiary courses have survey. Nearly three-quarters of those highly fluent were given many Māori parents, along with a large number aged 45 and over.136 Obviously, if children learning at of non-Māori, a solid introduction to the language. The kōhanga and kura kaupapa had been included, the figures courses have given students confidence to go further, would have been somewhat different. where they have wanted to, or the inclination to encour- age their children to go further. On their own, however, (2) Māori-language education demand surveys, 1992, 1995 they are certainly not creating a generation of fluent Two surveys conducted in the first half of the 1990s indi- speakers or language teachers. cated the then potential market for Māori-language edu- cation. The first survey, conducted in 1992 by AGB McNair 5.4.4 Censuses and surveys for the Ministry of education, canvassed the caregivers of (1) Pre-1996 national speaker estimates 500 Māori and 500 non-Māori pre-school and primary- We have already noted the findings of Richard Benton’s school children and suggested that supply was a long way 1970s survey on the health of te reo, especially the scarcity off meeting Māori demand for Māori-language education. of fluent speakers among Māori children. The reo which According to the survey, some 77 per cent of the car- Benton measured as ‘fluent’ in the 1970s was probably at a egivers for Māori children wanted their charges to receive higher level than that considered fluent today, given that at least some primary-school teaching in te reo (over and there were many more older native speakers of te reo alive above learning Māori as a subject), but only 33 per cent then. As Māori language academic Ian Christensen has of those with school-age children had their children in remarked, ‘A tendency towards a diminished perception such schools. And, though a mere 7 per cent of caregivers of fluency may be a natural characteristic of a language in wanted their children to have little or no Māori langauge decline.’134 taught, 50 per cent of school-age Māori children were In a 1992 report commissioned by the Ministry of receiving just this kind of education.137 educa tion to engender discussion on a New Zealand lan- At that time, there were 89,115 regular classroom Māori guages policy, Dr Jeffrey Waite projected the results of primary-school students but only 13,671 Māori students in Benton’s survey forward to 1986 with corrections for mor- Māori-medium classes at primary school (15.3 per cent). tality and other demographic variables. This showed that, This is a far cry from the more than 68,000 that would at the time of the Tribunal’s report on the te reo Māori have been seen if the preferences of the 77 per cent of car- claim, only 700 North Island Māori children under the egivers had been met. age of 10 were fluent in te reo, as opposed to 19,400 flu- Seventy-seven per cent of Māori caregivers also pre- ent speakers aged 55 and over. This did, however, appear ferred that their children receive Māori-medium edu- to represent an increase in the number of younger speak- cation at secondary-school level, though because those ers from that estimated by Benton in 1979. Overall, Waite children had not yet begun secondary school, we have guessed there were 81,000 fluent and marginal speakers of no placement figures to compare with those preferences. Māori in the North Island in 1986.135 However, at that time, there were 37,061 regular classroom In 1995, Statistics New Zealand conducted a national Māori secondary-school students, and if a 77 per cent Māori language survey on behalf of Te Puni Kōkiri and Te demand had been met, there would have been 28,537 stu- Taura Whiri. It confirmed Benton’s conclusion that te reo dents in Māori-medium classes. Instead, there were just was in a perilous state, finding that 8.1 per cent of Māori 2,380 (6.4 per cent). aged over 16 had a high proficiency in spoken Māori, 51.3 Non-Māori children tended to be much more likely to per cent had low to medium fluency, and 40.6 per cent attend a type of school that accorded with their caregiv- had no proficiency. Put another way, it showed there were ers’ preferences. Notably, 7 per cent of the caregivers pre- just over 22,000 highly fluent adult Māori speakers – a ferred their children’s primary schooling to be in Māori significant decline from the 64,000 revealed by the 1975 and english, with 2 per cent preferring their instruction

431 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.4(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Primary-schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori children and actual participation rates as surveyed in 





 Preference as surveyed

 Participation as surveyed Percentage





 Teaching in Teaching mostly Teaching in Māori only Māori used for Teaching in Māori only in Māori Māori and English as subject songs, greetings, words English only Figure 5.11

Surveyed schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori school children and projected and actual Māori student enrolment in Māori-medium education, 

,

,

Total number of Māori , school students

Participation of Māori , students in Māori-medium education if preferences borne out , Actual participation of Māori students in Māori- , medium education

,

,

,

,

 Primary school Secondary school Figure 5.12

432 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.4(2)

Primary-schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori children and actual participation rates as surveyed in 





 Preference as surveyed

 Participation as surveyed Percentage





 Teaching in Teaching mostly Teaching in Māori only Māori used for Teaching in Māori only in Māori Māori and English as subject songs, greetings, words English only Figure 5.13

Surveyed schooling preferences of caregivers of Māori school children and projected and actual Māori student enrolment in Māori-medium education, 

,

, Total number of Māori school students

Participation of Māori students in Māori-medium , education if preferences borne out Actual participation of Māori students in Māori- , medium education

,

,

 Primary school Secondary school Figure 5.14

433 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.4(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Percentage of Māori who speak te reo by census, –







  census  census Percentage  census 



 – – – – – – – – – – – – – + Age group Figure 5.15

Census Māori te reo speaker numbers,  : actual and projected

,

,

, Number of Māori speakers of te reo 

, Number of additional Māori speakers of te reo in  if  peak rate of speaking had , been maintained

, Number of additional Māori

Number of stpeakers speakers of te reo in  if  peak rate of speaking had , been maintained

Number of additional Māori , speakers of te reo in  if  total peak rate of speaking had been maintained ,

 – – – – – – – – – – – – – + Total Age group Figure 5.16

434 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.4(3) to be mostly in Māori. While the survey indicated that to which that demand was being met. While margins of this ambition was met for most of those who held such error exist and there is some evidence of slightly reduced preferences and who had children already at school,138 demand and somewhat improved supply in 1995, there is the percentages are more important than they first seem, a striking consistency across the two surveys. because if accurate they would have translated nation- It is, of course, unknown whether places in such forms ally to a relatively significant number of children (that is, of education were full or whether a large number of Māori 29,546 students out of the 328,286 regular classroom non- students had Māori-medium learning options available Māori primary-school students). In actuality, the number locally but were not making use of them. In other words, then in Māori-medium classes was 1,275 (0.4 per cent). the rate of placement cannot be regarded simply as the Māori-medium education at secondary school level rate of supply. However, given that there was a shortage was also preferred by 9 per cent of non-Māori caregiv- of Māori-medium teachers at the time, it is unlikely that ers, which would have translated into 17,177 of the 190,851 the actual level of supply was significantly higher. even if regular classroom non-Māori students in Māori-medium we assume that the surveyed level of demand was exag- classes. The real figure was just 100 (less than one tenth of gerated,141 this would not bridge the clear chasm between a per cent). supply and demand. For example, if the actual level of The second survey was carried out for the Ministry of demand in 1992 was radically lower – say only 35 per cent education by MRL Research in 1995 and was intended to instead of 77 per cent – this would still have meant that ascertain the likely demand for Māori and Pacific Island 17,500 Māori primary school children were not attend- language education to 2020. Accordingly, 650 Māori and ing their caregivers’ favoured form of Māori-medium 550 Pacific Island caregivers for children aged 10 or under education.142 were interviewed in Auckland and Wellington. Overall, one can thus see that the supply of Māori- The results were similar to those recorded in 1992, in medium schooling probably improved between 1992 and that a 68 per cent demand for Māori-medium primary- 1995 but that Māori demand, while still high, may have school education was being met by a 43 per cent supply, fallen slightly. while a 14 per cent preference for education weighted Peak demand (in terms of the proportion of Māori most heavily towards english was contradicted by a 39 per students in Māori-medium learning) came in 1999. In cent placement in such schools. the decade since, demand has clearly declined, irrespec- The trend continued at secondary-school level, with tive of supply, although of course we must remember bilingual learning wanted by 57 per cent of caregivers, that ongoing teacher shortages have shown an incessant instruction mainly in Māori by 5 per cent, and Māori supply-side problem. immersion by 4 per cent.139 There were then 97,091 regular classroom Māori pri- (3) Census results, 1996–2006 mary-school students. Had 68 per cent of them been in The 1996 census was the first to ask respondents which some form of Māori-medium education, there would languages they could hold a conversation in about a lot have been 66,022 such students, but the figure was only of everyday things. It found that 25 per cent of the Māori 19,044 (19.6 per cent). At secondary-school level, there ethnic group could hold such a conversation in te reo were 38,049 regular classroom Māori students, and had Māori. Nena and Richard Benton found this an ‘amaz- the preferences of the 66 per cent of caregivers been ing revelation’, having assumed, on the basis of the 1995 realised, there would have been 25,112 in Māori-medium national survey, that the result would be far worse. Half learning. Instead, there were 2,943 (7.7 per cent).140 At the speakers were under 25, whereas the 1995 survey had both levels, the clear gap between supply and demand suggested the median age of speakers aged 16 and over again seems irrefutable. would be closer to 50.143 These results allow us to comment on the demand for There have now been three censuses asking a lan- Māori-language instruction in the 1990s and the extent guage question, and further significant Te Puni 435 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.4(4) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Kōkiri-commissioned surveys into the health of the 34-year-olds in 1996, who as 35- to 39-year-olds in 2001 Māori language in 2001 and 2006 (see below). Setting the and 40- to 44-year-olds in 2006 increased their propor- results of the 1996 census alongside the 2001 and 2006 tion of reo speakers. The decline of speaker proportions results, we can discern medium-term trends in the health in the older age groups also clearly relates to the fact that, of the language (see table 5.9): as many older speakers pass away, they are increasingly ӹ The proportion of those aged zero to nine who can replaced by those who have never learnt te reo. speak the language has declined significantly since 1996. (4) Projecting the census results forward ӹ In all the age groups from 10 to 39, the proportion Looking to the future, we know roughly how the Māori of te reo speakers rose between 1996 and 2001 ; for population pyramid will look in 16 years’ time. By 2026, the 10- to 24- and 35- to 39-year-olds, this propor- according to Statistics New Zealand, the Māori popula- tion declined again by 2006 (in the case of 10- to tion is likely on mid-range projections to number 811,000 19-year-olds to less than 1996 levels) ; and for the 25- – up from 624,000 in 2006.145 It will be older, but still have to 34-year-olds it continued to climb, but at a much- a larger-than-average number of younger people.146 If reduced rate. current trends continue, and the proportion of children ӹ For the 40- to 64-year-olds, there was an ongoing aged zero to four able to speak Māori continues to decline decline which was dramatic at the older levels (for across censuses, we estimate that around 16 per cent of example, from 47.8 per cent of those aged 55 to 59 in the 258,000 Māori in the zero to 14 age range will be te 1996 to 33.2 per cent of those aged 55 to 59 in 2006). reo speakers in 2026 (unadjusted for those too young ӹ Amongst those aged 65 and over, there was a mar- to speak). Likewise (and using an approximate analy- ginal decrease in 2001 and a steep decline in 2006. sis based on the ageing of current age cohorts), around ӹ In 2006, the age groups with the lowest proportions 20 per cent of the 303,000 aged 15 to 39, 24 per cent of of reo speakers were those spanning the years zero the 181,000 aged 40 to 64, and around 26 per cent of the to 14. As these also happen to be the most populous, 69,000 aged 65 and over will be speakers. the more positive responses – such as the nearly 50 In other words, it is unlikely that the official tally of per cent of those aged 65 and over who were speak- Māori speakers of te reo Māori in 2026 will be more than ers – represent much smaller numbers of people. 150,000.147 That is a rise of 14 per cent during a period in ӹ The key concern about this lower-speaking ability which the Māori ethnic group population is projected to amongst the young is that it was not the case in 1996, rise by 30 per cent (on medium projections). The esti- when those aged zero to nine had higher propor- mated number of speakers represents a likely 20 per cent tions of speakers than those aged 20 to 29, and those proportion of the official 2026 census-night tally for the aged 10 to 14 out-rated those aged 20 to 34. Māori ethnic group, compared with 23.7 per cent in 2006. While the reasons for these changes are undoubtedly It is also likely that, by 2026, there will be very few older complex, some trends do seem readily explicable. The native speakers of te reo left. Today, those with higher decline in younger speakers would clearly seem to relate degrees of language proficiency are found in the older age to the drop-off in those attending kōhanga reo and the brackets. It is unlikely that the overall proficiency of those declining proportion of those attending Māori-medium 150,000 speakers in 2026 will be any better, if better at all, schooling. Conversely, the rises among some age cohorts than the 131,610 Māori speakers of te reo today. will relate to factors such as the increased participation in Current trends, therefore, suggest that the ongo- Māori-medium schooling in the late 1990s or the growth ing gains being made with te reo are not offsetting the in those in later age brackets taking tertiary courses in te ongoing losses occurring as older speakers pass away. reo (notwithstanding earle’s comment that such courses Moreover, the theoretically ongoing gains are in fact would not enable one to converse proficiently in Māori on beginning to turn into losses amongst the crucial younger their own).144 An example of the latter may be the 30- to age groups, who represent the future health of te reo. 436 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.4(4) speakers (percentage) Māori reo te question language Total Māori Total who answer who answer

2006 census Total Māori speakers Māori reo te speakers (percentage) Māori reo te question language Total Māori Total who answer who answer

2001 census Total Māori speakers Māori reo te speakers (percentage) Māori reo te question language Total Māori Total who answer who answer 1996 census 1996 Total Māori Total 8,412 15,834 15,578 54.0 9,360 17,637 17,238 54.3 11,031 23,124 22,651 48.7 speakers 129,033 523,374 516,132 25.0 130,485 526,281 517,798 25.2 131,610 565,329 555,316 23.7 Māori reo te : Māori ethnic group te reo speaker numbers by age group in census, 1996–2006 numbers age speaker group by reo te Māori : group ethnic 5.11 Table Age group 0–4 10,500 71,664 47,945 21.9 9,765 67,560 49,070 19.9 8,910 66,426‘response ‘refused answer’, to know’, ‘Total‘don’t those Māori’ minus question whose thelanguage responsewas to represent figures question’ language Māori answer who The ‘Total forgroup whom fourage to is, included’specified’‘not elsewhere (2001 and 2006)) ‘not zero (1996)well the thosestated’ (that as ‘not and as within and ‘response outside scope’, unidentifiable’, 48,956 basis calculated on the are very are Percentages few). they (where speak). tooage younggroups is, to Responses responselanguage’ other for children retained the waslanguage’ (that ‘no ofare ‘no theseas four group, are to age response line) includesthosethe the ‘no forlanguage’ (across bottom whomwasspeakers the of zero in The language question. percentage the of those answering 18.2 cited. generally figures the 5–9 14,718 67,422 66,597 22.1 13,782 66,114 65,009 21.2 12,243 66,771 65,122 18.8 10–14 13,377 57,318 56,682 23.6 15,126 62,805 61,992 24.4 13,998 66,726 65,411 21.4 15–19 12,420 51,714 51,111 24.3 12,249 49,527 48,996 25.0 13,221 58,533 57,734 22.9 20–24 10,095 47,346 46,736 21.6 9,915 42,093 41,660 23.8 9,768 42,774 42,103 23.2 25–29 8,913 43,149 42,646 20.9 9,318 40,164 39,651 23.5 8,871 38,106 37,589 23.6 30–34 9,255 41,994 41,502 22.3 8,988 39,252 38,741 23.2 9,105 39,456 38,910 23.4 35–39 8,658 36,405 35,925 24.1 9,225 38,325 37,963 24.3 8,889 38,598 37,987 23.4 40–44 7,503 28,041 27,686 27.1 8,370 32,859 32,442 25.8 9,228 37,272 36,619 25.2 45–49 7,080 22,344 22,125 32.0 7,005 25,092 24,840 28.2 8,250 31,908 31,369 26.3 50–54 6,366 16,098 15,915 40.0 6,399 19,473 19,274 33.2 6,954 24,189 23,897 29.1 55–59 6,543 13,857 13,688 47.8 5,541 13,827 13,648 40.6 6,084 18,630 18,325 33.2 60–64 5,235 10,185 10,048 52.1 5,439 11,550 11,403 47.7 5,064 12,813 12,628 40.1 65+ Total

437 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.4(5) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua In its report on The Health of the Māori Language in 2001, Te Puni Kōkiri stated, with respect to the census results, that :

The predominant feature between 1996 and 2001 is the Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2008 report stability of numbers of Māori speakers at all levels ; there is on the results of its 2006 survey on the health of even some moderate growth in some areas . This suggests the Māori language. Te that the long-term decline in the number of Māori speak- Puni Kōkiri claimed that ers that occurred over a number of decades may have been there had been ‘significant arrested 148. growth in the numbers of Māori adults who can speak and understand the When the 2006 census results were released, officials Māori language to varying suggested that the small increase in the number of Māori degrees of proficiency’. speaking Māori represented a stabilisation of te reo after a long period of decline, with a likely rise in the number of younger speakers. In fact, however, the age group record- ӹ the number of 15- to 24-years-olds who could speak ing the biggest growth in te reo speakers between 1996 te reo increasing by 13 percentage points and those and 2006 (in absolute numbers) was those aged 60 and 25 to 44 by 16 percentage points ; and over, as the population aged. Speakers in this age group ӹ an increase in adults speaking te reo to their pre- increased from 13,647 in 1996 to 16,095 in 2006.149 By con- schoolers at home by 17 percentage points, to pri- trast, the numbers of speakers aged zero to 14 declined mary school children by 14 percentage points and to from 38,595 in 1996 to 35,151 in 2006. The 2006 result does secondary school children by 20 percentage points.150 not appear to be evidence of a further stabilisation at all. As noted, the Ministry of education also hailed the See table 5.9. survey results, arguing that increased Māori proficiency in te reo since 2001 had been helped by the substantial (5) Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2006 survey growth in enrolments for tertiary te reo Māori courses In 2006, Te Puni Kōkiri conducted a survey on the health during that period.151 of the Māori language that seemed to contradict the census result. Announcing the results in July 2007, the (6) Discrepancies between the 2006 census and survey Minister of Māori Affairs said that they showed ‘signifi- The 2006 census and the 2006 survey are thus at odds cant progress towards the achievement of the goals of the with each other. While Te Puni Kōkiri found major Māori Language Strategy’. He said highlights included : improvements in speaking proficiency amongst those ӹ a 9 percentage point increase since Te Puni Kōkiri’s aged 15 to 44 since its previous survey, the census showed 2001 survey in the number of Māori who could declining proficiency among those aged 15 to 24, a very speak more than a few words and phrases (that is, marginal improvement for those aged 25 to 34, and a from 42 per cent in 2001 to 51 per cent in 2006) ; decline for those aged 35 to 44. The very small improve- ӹ a 7 percentage point increase in those who could ment in speaking proficiency for those aged 55 and over speak te reo very well, well, or fairly well (that is, in the survey contrasts with a major decline amongst from 20 per cent in 2001 to 27 per cent in 2006) ; those in this age group in the census. ӹ the numbers who could understand (by listen- Te Puni Kōkiri has publicly stated its view that : ing), read, and write more than a few words and phrases increasing by 8, 10, and 11 percentage points The Māori Language Survey is a better measure of the Māori respectively ; language [than the census] as it is a face-to-face interview

438 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.4.5 and has a variety of questions that investigate language Kōkiri relate to very small numbers of survey respond- acquisition, skill and use . ti asks a number of questions, each ents, are well within the margin of error, and are achieved targeted at an aspect of language revitalisation that we need by combining those stating they can speak ‘very well’ and to know about . ‘well’ (since the former group is too small on its own for This survey provides a more robust way to look at the any credible analysis). By contrast, the census has asked health of the Māori language than a single question which the same question of the entire population, so there are no requires a large degree of interpretation 152. sampling errors and the results are directly comparable.156 Overall, Dr Bauer concludes that : Despite this, the Ministry of Social Development’s influ- ӹ The surveys simply do not tell us what lies behind ential Social Report for 2007 was equivocal about whether the key trends discernible from the census, and in progress was being made or not. It noted that the survey fact ‘have failed to provide a better picture than the and census data were ‘not directly comparable’ and con- censuses in crucial areas’. Consequently, it is argu- cluded that : able whether these five-yearly national surveys ‘have any value’.157 The 2006 Census shows a slight decrease in the proportion ӹ The survey results contradict reality: that the health of Māori who speak Māori since 2001, while the 2006 Survey of the language continues to decline. Certainly, there on the Health of the Māori Language shows an increase over was no improvement in the language proficiency of the same period . ti is not clear whether the proportion who the critical parenting generation cohorts, who are speak Māori has declined slightly or increased 153. vital to intergenerational transmission, between 2001 and 2006.158 Dr Peter Keegan from the School of Māori education ӹ There is real danger in casting the 2006 survey at the university of Auckland has also commented on results in such a positive light. Doing so will encour- the 2006 census and survey results, saying that the ques- age complacency about the health of the language at tion of whether te reo Māori ‘is gaining or losing ground a time when a sense of urgency is still needed.159 today’ was ‘difficult’to answer.154 Linguist Dr Winifred Bauer of victoria university 5.4.5 Conclusions : how healthy is te reo in 2010 ? has conducted a comprehensive comparison of the cen- There was a true revival of te reo in the 1980s and early- sus and survey results for 2001 and 2006, and is less than to-mid-1990s. It was spurred on by the realisation of how impressed with the reliability of the 2006 survey. She few speakers were left, and by the relative abundance of argues, first, that changed sampling methods and report- older fluent speakers in both urban neighbourhoods and age of data between the 2001 and 2006 surveys make rural communities. The revival was a Māori movement, ‘serious survey comparison impossible’. She then points to it was achieved through education, and it was incredibly the large margins of error in both the surveys (particu- successful at a grass-roots level. The movement was per- larly when focusing on small subgroups within the over- haps at its most powerful during its earliest surge, as dem- all survey sample), which were even bigger in the 2006 onstrated by Māori born from 1977 to 1981 being more survey. She also notes the added potential for unreliability likely to speak te reo than those born either from 1967 to in the 2006 survey introduced by the particular sampling 1976 or from 1982 onward (see table 5.10). method.155 From around 1994 to 1999, te reo has been in renewed Most importantly, Dr Bauer says that the 2006 survey decline. The problem is not just one of declining numbers is simply not credible because it is so at odds with the cen- of Māori speakers but also, strikingly, declining propor- sus results in respect to general speaking proficiency, the tions, for it has also coincided with a significant rise in gap between men and women’s proficiency, and the use of the number of younger Māori. Critically, the decline te reo by children. Many of the gains claimed by Te Puni is now occurring at both the young and old ends of the

439 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.4.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table 5.12 : Likelihood to be a te reo speaker by age group in the Māori does have large margins of error. Moreover, its inconsist- ethnic group at the 2006 census ency with key trends apparent in the census and backed Rank Age group Rank of total people up by other data sources suggest it is unwise to proclaim, (by years born) in age group as did the Minister of Māori Affairs, that the results showed ‘significant progress’ towards achieving the Māori Language Strategy goals. 1 Before 1942 14 Needless to say, the decline in te reo overall – and in 2 1942–46 13 particular the loss of older native speakers – must be hav- 3 1947–51 12 ing a major impact on the health of tribal dialects. By definition, older native speakers are speakers of dialect. 4 1952–56 11 This by no means holds true for children today whose 5 1957–61 10 first language is Māori. Something of the fate of tribal dia- 6 1962–66 9 lect is indicated by the fact that there were 20,190 Māori 7 1977–81 6 te reo speakers born before 1942 in the 1996 census, but only 11,031 speakers of the same cohort in 2006. By 2026, 8 1967–71 8 there will probably be not many more than a couple of 9 1972–76 7 thousand. In certain areas of the country, of course, the 10 1982–86 5 loss of older native speakers is more pronounced than elsewhere, as shown by Te Puni Kōkiri’s regional profiles 11 1987–91 4 of the health of the Māori language. In any language with 12 1992–96 2 faltering health – or, in this case, a faltering revival – its 13 1997–2001 1 own variations must be its most vulnerable elements. This 14 2002–06 3 is the inevitable state of tribal dialects today, with some elements already all but gone and others clearly in peril. unless dialects begin to be spoken more by younger Māori, their prospects beyond the next 20 years are obvi- ously bleak. spectrum. The figures clearly contradict the perception The current decline in te reo Māori seems to have sev- that, among Māori under 40, it is younger people who are eral underlying causes. They include : more likely to speak Māori. The figures also show that the ӹ the ongoing loss of older native speakers who have most populous Māori age groups are also the least likely spearheaded the revival movement ; to be Māori-speaking (see table 5.9). ӹ complacency brought about by the very existence of All this means that, if trends continue, over the next 15 the institutions which drove the revival ; to 20 years the te reo speaking proportion of the Māori ӹ concerns about quality, with the supply of good population will decline further, even as the absolute num- teachers never matching demand (even while that ber of speakers continues to slowly climb. And despite the demand has been shrinking) ; higher numbers of te reo speakers likely to be found in, ӹ excessive regulation and centralised control, which say, 2026, they are likely to be less fluent than speakers has alienated some of those involved in the move- now, given the relatively few older native speakers who ment ; and will still be alive. ӹ an ongoing lack of educational resources needed to The 2006 Te Puni Kōkiri-commissioned Māori lan- teach the full curriculum in te reo Māori. guage survey showed much more positive results than the The issue of teacher supply strikes us as crucial – 2006 census, but it has been strongly criticised by a lead- the 1992 and 1995 surveys showed the potential mar- ing scholar for its lack of reliability. The survey certainly ket for Māori language education, but the amount of 440 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.1(1)

‘Massive drop looms for Maori-medium education’ NZ Education Review, 20 February 2009

‘Nothing to celebrate in Maori language statistics’ Timaru Herald , 30 July 2009

‘Bilingual classes shut’ Marlborough Express, 9 December 2009

The decline in the health of te reo is reflected in these 2009 news headlines.

Māori-medium education available has clearly never 2 of the Treaty. That there is a Treaty interest at play is come remotely close to those levels. We are unaware of thus undeniable. Moreover, as we explain below, there any attempt to follow up on these demand surveys, which are no real countervailing interests that impact on the is of itself a concern. We suspect that demand would be Crown’s duty to support te reo – apart from cost. So what less today, highlighting the failure to capitalise on past should the Crown and Māori do to ensure its survival and momentum. health ? In this section, we identify the key components of Successes in Māori language education are today con- their respective obligations, and discuss how these should fined to pockets. undoubtedly, excellent speakers are form the basis of a genuinely Treaty-compliant modern coming through kura kaupapa and wharekura, but this Māori language regime. does not offset the overall decline in Māori participation in Māori-medium education. The Ministry of educa- 5.5.1 The Treaty interest tion wishes to increase Māori participation rates in early (1) Te reo as a taonga childhood education, but would appear content for We begin by considering the nature of the Treaty interest this increase to be in centres that are typically english- in te reo Māori in 2010. The Tribunal has already estab- medium. At tertiary level, more students are studying te lished that ‘o ratou taonga katoa’ guaranteed in article 2 reo than in the 1990s, and this may be contributing to lan- can be translated as ‘all their valued customs and posses- guage revival at some levels. But it will not help produce sions’ or ‘all things highly prized’, and covers both tangible the teachers so sorely needed while so many te reo Māori and intangible things. More specifically, the te reo Māori tertiary students are in lower-level (1 to 3) study. Tribunal found that ‘It is plain that the language is an essential part of the culture and must be regarded as “a valued possession” ’. It added : 5.5 Analysis and Conclusions Having established that the health of te reo remains frag- We question whether the principles and broad objectives of ile at best, we turn now to consider the Treaty interests the treaty can ever be achieved if there is not a recognised and issues at play in 2010. place for the language of one of the partners to the treaty . in It has been well-established by earlier Tribunals that te the Maori perspective the place of the language in the life of reo Māori is a taonga guaranteed to Māori under article the nation is indicative of the place of the people 160. 441 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.1(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua That te reo is a taonga guaranteed recognition under (2) Tribal dialects as taonga the Treaty has been explicitly recognised by the Crown. In our view, tribal dialects must be considered iwi taonga Indeed, the preamble to the Maori Language Act 1987 in the same way that te reo Māori is a taonga to Māori states that : generally. In 1840, there was not one uniform ‘reo’ in New Zealand but many variations, and the Treaty recognised Whereas in the treaty of Waitangi the Crown confirmed and tribal independence. And so it must follow that, for indi- guaranteed to the Maori people, among other things, all vidual iwi, dialects are taonga of the utmost importance : their taonga : And whereas the Maori language is one such they are the traditional media for transmitting the unique taonga . knowledge and culture of those iwi and are bound up with their very identity. Ngāti Porou, for example, are well But even describing te reo as a taonga understates its known within te ao Māori for their unique idiom, with- importance. The language is clearly a taonga of quite out which the iwi would lose a core element of its distinc- transcendent importance to Māori, and few other taonga tiveness. We believe that this applies to other tribes with could rival its status. Without it, Māori identity would be unique expressions and vocabulary. fundamentally undermined, as would the very existence Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants submitted of Māori as a distinguishable people. As the te reo Māori that the distinctive reo of the three northern iwi were ‘the Tribunal put it, ‘If the language dies the culture will die, vehicles by which the mythology, oral history and cultural and something quite unique will have been lost to the identity is transmitted from generation to generation’. w or l d .’ 161 The extraordinary importance of the language Counsel thus argued that the Crown needed to recognise was also emphasised by the Privy Council when, in 1994, as taonga ‘the specific reo that is treasured by the kaitiaki it endorsed the earlier High Court finding that language themselves, rather than a generalised amalgam “te reo was at the ‘core’ of Māori culture and that the Crown is Maori” ’. 164 We agree about the Crown’s need to see dis- under an ongoing obligation to take what steps are rea- tinctive features of tribal reo as taonga to those iwi, but sonable to assist in its preservation.162 we do not agree that this negates the status of te reo Māori Given the importance of this taonga to Māori, the itself as a taonga. We prefer the explanation of counsel Crown’s protection of it clearly needs to accord with for Ngāti Porou, that tribal dialects ‘together comprise Māori preferences – and, indeed, be determined in large the Maori language as a whole and . . . contribute to its measure by Māori ideas. This kind of partnership or co- unique character’.165 ownership is inherent in the Treaty. Furthermore, the Crown must see Māori and te reo as not somehow exter- 5.5.2 Other valid interests nal to itself, but a core part of the society it represents – Arguably, there are no countervailing interests that impact and thus a key influence over how it conducts itself. And upon ongoing support for te reo. It seems to us that a because the Treaty of course also grants the Māori inter- national consensus has developed in recent years that te est a greater status than simply that of a minority group reo Māori is worthy of saving – it has certainly been the within society, the Māori interest thus has a correspond- policy of successive elected governments. In other words, ing claim to resources, both fiscal and otherwise. New Zealanders seem to recognise that te reo helps shape We should add that the Crown endorsed the united our collective identity at the same time as it sustains Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples Māori cultural identity. We can see this reflected in the in 2010. Article 13 of the declaration states that indig- way that use of te reo has become much more prevalent enous peoples ‘have the right to revitalize, use, develop within the New Zealand mainstream. and transmit to future generations their . . . languages’, There will always be issues around affordability and and that signatory states ‘shall take effective measures to cost. Potentially, though, it may be unaffordable not to ensure that this right is protected’.163 continue supporting the growth in knowledge and use

442 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.3 of te reo. Māori educational achievements remain poor, met equally well by Māori as by French or Japanese. At but more teaching of te reo and in the medium of te reo the same time as instilling a greater sense of shared New may encourage Māori students to perform better, as the Zealand identity (something we return to in conclusion Ministry of education suggested in its annual report on at section 5.5.5), therefore, learning Māori can also help Māori education for 2006–07: deliver developmental benefits. With regard to dialect, the issue of countervailing in 2006 Year 11 candidates (students) attending Māori lan- interests is complicated by the fact that some Māori might guage schools achieved higher national Certificate of educa- feel that the Crown should primarily focus on saving te tional Achievement (NCEA) attainment rates than their peers reo Māori itself. Some smaller iwi, for example, would attending english language schools 166. certainly struggle to maintain any kind of distinct dia- lect, such is the paucity of native speakers now amongst The report referred to this as pointing to ‘promising them. This was reflected in the proposal that, in order to pockets of success’ in Māori-medium education.167 There protect te reo o Ngāti Koata, the Crown must also protect is also evidence that Māori in immersion and bilingual and promote te reo Māori in Ngāti Koata’s rohe, given the schools (where te reo is used at least 12 per cent of the close relationship between the two.172 Perhaps this prefer- time) are significantly less likely to be stood down, sus- ence stems from the fact that Ngāti Koata’s specific reo is pended, unjustifiably absent or truant than Māori in already all but lost. Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu also decile 1–4 mainstream schools.168 While Ms Sewell told seemed to imply that general language revival needed to us that ‘the numbers are quite small and drawing statisti- come ahead of addressing tribal dialect. He submitted cal conclusions from them may be risky’, she did add that that the Crown must ‘continue to implement appropri- ‘some students who’ve come through kohanga and kura ate remedies to strengthen Te Reo Maori generally, and kaupapa Māori . . . have been extraordinarily successful’. ultimately to strengthen Te Reo of Ngati Kahungunu and She was asked by counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants other individual reo specifically’.173 whether research showed ‘that kaupapa Māori education By contrast, Ngāti Porou clearly felt that urgent action is likely to lead to better learning outcomes’. She replied is needed to protect and save their unique dialect while that ‘In some instances it does.’169 there is still a remnant of native speakers proficient in We agree that caution is essential in interpreting these it. Perhaps the lesson in all of this is that the Crown will figures. We are aware, for example, that Māori-medium need to tailor its activities according to the varying pref- students have had low achievement levels in the science erences of different iwi. learning area, and that – as the Ministry of education puts it – the low student numbers make comparison with 5.5.3 The obligation of the Crown mainstream students ‘difficult and sometimes mislead- The survival of te reo is clearly of paramount importance i n g ’. 170 Furthermore, low truancy rates may show that to Māori, and this places a significant obligation on the Māori-medium schools are performing their custodial Crown as Treaty partner to protect it. This weight of obli- functions well, but do not necessarily mean that the qual- gation, coupled with the Crown’s duty to act in favour of ity of learning is high. However, and despite these cau- te reo as a simultaneous matter of national interest, must tions, such results give some cause for optimism. This is be met with commensurate action – the development of a because, as the relatively youthful Māori ethnic group modern, Treaty-compliant regime to ensure the survival becomes a larger share of the overall population,171 such of the Māori language. What would such a regime look improvements are clearly in the national interest. like ? The answer, we believe, is to be found in four key It is also well accepted by scholars that being bilingual principles that strike us as self-evident components of the is beneficial for a child’s cognitive development and com- Crown’s Treaty obligation : municative ability. This educational goal, therefore, can be ӹ Partnership : The survival of te reo can be achieved

443 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Members of Nga Tamatoa who participated in a three-week sit-in at Parliament in 1972 to protest about – amongst other things – the loss of te reo 1972 : Māori language petition

1970 1972

TiMeline : The ReViTalisaTion and Renewed decline of Te Reo MāoRi, 1970–2010

Te reo speakers : Growth and decline in speaking proficiency amongst Māori children

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Two members of the Waitangi Tribunal, Chief Judge Edward Taihakurei Durie (left) 1980 : Māori and Paul Temm QC, Language 1982 : First kōhanga visit a kōhanga reo at 1977 : First bilingual 1979 : Te Ātaarangi Week March reo established in Waiwhetu, Lower Hutt school at Rūātoki established Wainuiomata (1985)

1977 1979 1980 1982 1983

Kōhanga reo : Growth and decline in kōhanga reo enrolments 1983 : 4,132 children in 170 Late 1970s : kōhanga ; 33 Estimated that per cent of all fewer than 100 Māori children in Māori children 1982 : First early childhood under five kōhanga reo education at fluent in te reo established kōhanga

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

1986 : Release of the Report of the 1987 : Te Upoko Waitangi Tribunal o te Ika Māori 1985 : Pita Sharples speaking at the Radio Station opening of Te Kura Kaupapa Māori on the Te Reo 1987 : Maori launched o Hoani Waititi Maori Claim Language Act passed

1984 1985 1986 1987 1989

1989 : 8,724 children in 470 kōhanga ; 44 per cent of all Māori children in early childhood education at kōhanga

1986 : An estimated 700 Māori children under 10 speak te reo

1987 : Fifty primary schools offering Māori-medium education ; 3 per cent of all Māori primary school students in Māori-medium Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nzeducation Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

1996 : Census form released in te reo 1995 : Stamps marking Māori Language Year

1990 1991 1992 1993 1995 1996

1993 : 14,514 1996 : 10,500 children in 809 (21.9 per cent) kōhanga ; 49.2 of Māori aged per cent of all 0–4 in census Māori children in speak te reo early childhood education at kōhanga 1995 : 25,284 students in Māori-medium education ; 15.9 per cent of Māori students in 1992: 17,426 Māori-medium students in education 1991 : 261 Māori-medium primary and 54 education; 12.5 secondary schools per cent of Māori offering Māori- students in Māori- medium education medium education

Māori-medium education : Growth and decline in Māori-medium schooling Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nzenrolments Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

   

1999 : The incorporation of  2003 : Release the guiding philosophy of    the kura kaupapa Māori of the Māori movement, Te Aho Matua, Language into the Education Act Strategy

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003

1999 : 30, 793 students in Māori- medium education ; 455 schools offering 2001 : 9,765 Māori-medium (19.9 per cent) education ; 18.6 of Māori aged per cent of Māori 0–4 in census students in Māori- speak te reo medium education 2002 : 10,389 children in 545 kōhanga ; 31.6 per cent of all Māori children in early childhood education at kōhanga

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

2009 : Number of kōhanga drops to 464

2004 : Launch of Māori Television

2004 2006 2008 2009 2010

2009 : 28,231 students in Māori-medium education ; 394 2006 : 8,910 schools offering (18.2 per cent) Māori-medium of Māori aged education ; 15.2 0–4 in census per cent of Māori speak te reo students in Māori- medium education

2008 : 9,165 children in 467 kōhanga ; 23.4 per cent of all Māori children in early childhood education at kōhanga

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.3(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua only in a paradigm of genuine partnership between In calling for greater Māori participation, we do not Māori and the Crown. mean more Māori public servants helping to develop lan- ӹ A Māori-speaking government : The Government guage policy. The revival of the Māori language can only must accept the idea that it should not be an english- happen if the challenge is owned by Māori themselves, speaking monolith. and that sense of ownership can only come from the par- ӹ Wise policy : In light of the importance of the taonga ticipation of Māori communities – be they represented by and the wide call on the resources of the State in kaupapa-based organisations or kin groups. In essence, other areas, there is a particular need for the highest the Crown must transfer enough control to enable a standards of transparent, insightful, and cost-effec- Māori sense of ownership of the vision, while at the same tive policy. time ensuring that its own expertise and resources remain ӹ Adequate resources : Once policies of the requisite central to the effort. quality have been developed, there must be enough This brings us to the Crown’s role in the partnership, resources made available to implement them so that which is to provide the necessary logistical and financial there is no gap between rhetoric and reality. support, as well as its considerable research expertise We now examine each of these principles in more detail and comprehensive data. As Nena and Richard Benton and consider how they might be applied to benefit te reo. commented in 1999, the State’s job is ‘to see that needed resources are there’. For example, they said the State would (1) Partnership need to finance a television channel (a key component of The principle of partnership is of course well articulated. Māori language revitalisation) because the ‘Māori com- It requires that the Crown and Māori act reasonably and munity cannot finance such an initiative on its own’. The in the utmost good faith towards each other. It requires Bentons added that it is important that State finance does cooperation and, on the part of the Crown, a willingness not become State control, because ‘state control in devel- to share responsibility and control with its Māori Treaty opment activities generally has retrogressive outcomes’.174 partner where it is appropriate to do so (see also section This view is backed up by well-regarded international 6.8, where we propose a set of working principles for a research. Stephen Cornell, writing for the influential cooperative working partnership between Māori and the Harvard Project on American Indian economic Develop- Crown). ment, has commented that ‘the likelihood of achieving It is certainly appropriate to do so in the case of te reo. sustainable development rises as power and authority are The last 30 years have shown that ensuring te reo’s pro- devolved to Indigenous nations or communities, moving tection is simply too big a task to be tackled either by non-Indigenous entities, including central governments, the Crown alone (which appears to be happening now from decision-making to resource roles and freeing under the MLS) or by Māori alone (as happened before Indigenous peoples to decide these things for themselves the 1980s). and by their own criteria’. He adds that the traditional For Māori, the principle of partnership means being ‘divorce between those with authority to make decisions properly supported to contribute the initiative, ideas, and and those bearing the consequences of those decisions energetic leadership that will ensure the language’s sur- has resulted in an extraordinary and continuing record vival, just as they did in the 1980s. The story of kōhanga of central government policy failure’ in the united States, reo, kura kaupapa and Māori broadcasting initiatives Canada, Australia, and New Zealand.175 shows that success is possible where Māori are supported Genuine Crown–Māori partnership is crucial to te reo to properly express their sense of responsibility and love not only because of the Treaty but also because of the per- for te reo. Success is much less likely where leadership and ilous health of this vital taonga. It is only through a joint initiative sits with the Crown, and Māori have the status effort by two partners in a quality relationship that te reo of mere supplicants or consultees. stands any chance at all.

450 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.3(3) ‘Kia Tupato !’ signs around the Wellington south coast warn drivers to watch out for penguins. This sign was not a Government initiative, but it shows the kind of signage that would be more common if the Crown committed to greater bilingualism.

(2) A Māori-speaking government for Māori acknowledging the Crown’s right to govern. Fundamentally, there is a need for a mindset shift away This requires the Crown to formulate good, wise and effi- from the pervasive assumption that the Crown is Pākehā, cient policy. english-speaking, and distinct from Māori rather than In the case of te reo, its importance as a taonga and the representative of them. Increasingly, in the twenty-first sheer necessity for its protection to be secured through century, the Crown is also Māori. If the nation is to move genuine partnership means the need for a genuinely forward, this reality must be grasped. Crown–Māori policy is especially urgent. The Crown If the Crown is serious about preserving and promot- must commit to working with Māori in ways that go ing the language it must also endeavour to speak te reo beyond, say, a few consultation hui and a reference group. itself. This not only leads by example but provides sym- Only in this way can it be ensured that the policy is not bolic as well as tangible support to keeping the language only wise but the right one. This is an essential step ; alive. Māori should be able to use their own language, it would be a travesty to pour resources into a policy given its official status, in as many of their dealings with doomed to failure by its very lack of Māori support and the New Zealand State as practicable – particularly since ownership. the public face of the Crown will often be a Māori one. Once a strategic and transparent Crown–Māori policy The idea of the Crown speaking Māori is of course not is established, the Government’s Māori language sector novel ; by necessity, this was the status quo for a large pro- must be highly functioning and infused with common portion of New Zealand’s colonial past. vision and purpose. Precious resources should be applied carefully. Simply put, the State owes Māori policies and (3) Wise policy services that are not undermined by structural issues, The kāwanatanga principle requires the exercise of good competing priorities and intermittent focus. and responsible government by the Crown, in exchange We should add that, in education, the Government’s

451 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.3(4) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua goal should always be well-educated, inspired, and pro- the nature and extent of the Māori obligation to te reo. ductive students. Quite aside from the taonga status of They are : kōrero Māori, partnership, and compromise. te reo, therefore, if its greater use in education can help achieve those overarching goals, the Government would (1) Kōrero Māori be doubly negligent not to pursue it. As the Privy Council put it, ‘Maori are also required to take reasonable action, in particular action in the home, (4) Appropriate resources for the language’s preservation’.178 The home is an example The terms of the Treaty clearly set out that the Crown’s of a domain where it is clearly beyond the Government’s right to make laws carries a reciprocal obligation : to power to directly influence the extent to which Māori is accord the Māori interest an appropriate priority (see sec- used. Other such domains obviously include the marae tion 1.6.1). In the context of te reo, the Crown must there- and hui. Providing the Government has established a sup- fore recognise that the Māori interest in the language is portive environment according to the principles we have not the same as the interest of any minority group in New described, Māori must choose to use te reo as much as Zealand society in its own language. Accordingly, in deci- possible in these settings. Only in this way, for instance, sion-making about resource allocation, te reo Māori is can te reo become the language of socialisation at home entitled to a ‘reasonable degree of preference’176 and must for Māori children – the education system itself, even at receive a level of funding that accords with this status. kōhanga level, cannot provide this. Of course, this priority should be reflected, in the first In meeting the obligation to speak Māori (including instance, in the formulation of wise policy. In theory, the dialect) as much as possible, Māori must overcome any required level of funding should simply flow from that – reticence about using te reo for fear of failure. Whakamā that is, the funding allocated should be whatever is suf- (embarrassment) can be the enemy of language revitali- ficient to implement the policy. sation. Māori must also guard against being complacent Since the Māori language revival began more than 30 because of the perceived recent successes in te reo revival. years ago, good economic times have come and gone. Such perceptions are not necessarily correct. Ongoing Fiscal restraint in the hard times is understandable and vigilance is appropriate. acceptable, but there is a reciprocal need to put more resources into the problem when the Crown’s coffers can (2) Partnership and compromise sustain it. As the Privy Council said in the Broadcasting As we have said, the poor health of te reo demands a Assets case, where a taonga is in a vulnerable state, the response that is a true expression of Crown–Māori part- Crown may well be required ‘to take especially vigorous nership – neither party can tackle the problem without action for its protection’.177 the other’s wholehearted involvement. Māori must be Finally, we are aware of the argument that the Crown’s prepared to work with the Crown on reviving te reo and spending on te reo should be focused more directly on must take advantage of opportunities for learning or lis- communities where te reo is a common means of com- tening to te reo. They should participate in the language munication. We agree, but this must not mean the Crown as much as possible – whether by enrolling their children reducing its focus on more ‘mainstream’ te reo resourc- in Māori language education (where a local option exists ing. There is no future in an ‘either/or’ approach to fund- and is of sufficient quality), listening to or watching Māori ing if the language is to be protected. language broadcasts, and engaging fully with the Crown over the formulation of Māori language policies. 5.5.4 The Māori obligation This cooperation may require occasional compromise. The Privy Council found that the obligation to protect te In particular, Māori must to be open-minded about what reo is certainly not the Crown’s alone. Just as we did for revival methods will work or should be made available. the Crown, we have identified the principles that define Dogmatic approaches that risk alienating even fellow

452 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(1) Māori must be kept in check. It seems likely to us that a ӹ any form of second-language learning or bilingual- flexible stance will sometimes be required, in the interests ism is known to assist children’s cognitive develop- of the language. ment ; and In the running of kōhanga and kura, Māori must ӹ te reo Māori can also play a key role in fostering a also strive to get along with each other. Whānau-based, shared sense of national identity. kāinga-based, and community-based movements have a strength that derives from their grassroots character, but 5.5.6 Assessing the Crown’s Māori language effort they have their risks. People do what they can in their Having set out the place of te reo under the Treaty and spare time, for koha and often with little acknowledge- the Treaty partners’ consequent obligations, we now turn ment. Important tasks are often left for the committed to the Crown’s actual performance in protecting the lan- few. Ordinary people, sometimes with limited skills and guage. How adequate is the current MLS, for example, and less time are required to step up to administer organisa- to what extent does it express the aspirations and vision of tions with staff, budgets, accountabilities, compliance Māori for their language ? requirements, and so on. This will always create stresses. We assess the Crown’s performance against the princi- Infighting can break out. Relationships can be strained ples we have identified as the essential cornerstones of a sometimes to breaking point. Tamariki and the commu- modern, Treaty-compliant Māori language regime – part- nity inevitably suffer. Another obligation on the Māori nership, a Māori-speaking government, wise policy, and side is therefore to find ways to reduce the incidence of appropriate resources. We also comment on how Māori community infighting at kōhanga and kura, and to build themselves are fulfilling their own obligations to te reo. skills that resolve conflict where it does occur. (1) Partnership 5.5.5 Conclusion : the Treaty interest in te reo and the Significant progress has been made since 1956 when obligations of the Crown and Māori – with the Government’s assimilative policies perhaps Te reo Māori and its variations are taonga of transcend- at their zenith – the Minister of Māori Affairs, ernest ent importance to Māori, and the Crown has a significant Corbett, said that the preservation of te reo ‘was up to each obligation to protect them vigorously and actively. This member of the race’ and if the children of Māori leaders obligation has four components : partnership ; a Māori- could not speak te reo it was not the Government’s fault. speaking government ; wise policy ; and appropriate Secretary of Māori Affairs Jack Hunn said much the same resources. in his highly influential 1960 report into Government law Māori also have a significant obligation to te reo and and policy concerning Māori.179 its variations. They must speak the language as much as Thanks largely to the Māori protest efforts described possible, especially within the home and other Māori earlier in this chapter (see sections 5.3.3 and 5.3.4), the ‘domains’. Whakamā and complacency must be set aside. State’s vital and significant role in language maintenance Māori must also be willing to cooperate with the Crown and revival is well accepted. So too is the importance of in the process of language revival and remain open- Māori ownership of the challenge. As the Privy Council minded about what methods of language transmission has noted, Māori must be to the fore in decision-making hold validity. Furthermore, they must guard against the about language revival because it is ultimately Māori harmful impacts of internal disagreements. action and choices that will decide te reo’s fate – provid- Protecting te reo is important not just because of the ing, of course, that the Crown has put in place all neces- Treaty ; it is in the national interest for at least three other sary support. In other words, Māori must play a leading reasons : role in setting and owning the agenda, and share in the ӹ better knowledge of te reo may possibly lead to bet- decision-making about Māori language goals and policies. ter Māori educational outcomes ; Our assessment of the extent to which this has

453 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua happened, and is happening today, has unfortunately been would be ‘supported’ by 2028 (see discussion on this and hampered by gaps in the information placed before us. other goals below). Counsel submitted, accurately in our What remains clear, however, is that, while some Māori view, that : are invariably consulted or appointed to reference groups, officials control the overall direction of the agenda. it is not specified in the Māori Language Strategy how the In this, officials may have lost sight of the fact that, for Crown proposes to achieve this goal [around local-level lan- some iwi, the battle has moved beyond a basic fight to guage revitalisation and iwi dialects] to ensure the ongoing save te reo and into a struggle to retain their specific tribal retention of tribal dialects in the period leading up to 2028, reo. We sense that the Crown does consider that tribal by which time the large majority of the native speakers of reo is primarily the responsibility of Māori themselves those dialects are likely to have passed away 181. to preserve. Arguably, this view is a direct descendant of the ideas of Corbett and Hunn. Just as it was difficult for Another goal of the MLS involves the use of te reo ministers and officials to understand that there might be Māori in targeted domains such as ‘whānau’, ‘Māori com- a vital role (and indeed an obligation) for the State to help munities’, ‘marae and hui at other venues’, ‘kapa haka’ and Māori preserve te reo Māori 50 years ago, so it may now ‘karakia’.182 We have no evidence of the extent of Māori be a challenge for the Crown to comprehend that it has a involvement in the wording of this goal. even were this crucial role in supporting iwi to safeguard tribal dialects. particular goal inherently sound, Māori should have had Consultation on the MLS may serve as a representa- the key role in devising its wording themselves, rather tive case study on the Crown’s approach to partnership. than have officials define it for them. In March 2003, Te Puni Kōkiri produced a discussion The Minister of Māori Affairs’s foreword to the MLS document about the proposed new MLS, and 14 regional says that the document ‘draws strongly on Māori thinking consultation hui took place over a fortnight that month. about, and aspirations for, the Māori language’ and has The same Te Puni Kōkiri staff cannot have attended all the been prepared ‘with input from Māori language experts hui, because sometimes two were held on the same day, and through community consultation’.183 But, as we have in locations as distant as Auckland and Invercargill. We remarked in chapters 3 and 4, goals that ‘draw strongly’ did not seek, and nor were we provided with, information on ‘input’ from Māori communities are not necessarily about the level of engagement with Māori at these hui or defined or endorsed by them. generally in response to the discussion document. Again, the problem is an absence of Māori ownership, One of the 14 hui was held was at Tuatini Marae at which is crucial to success since Māori themselves are the Tokomaru Bay on the east Coast on 25 March 2003. We key actors in the revival process. As we have shown, it is know a little about the kōrero at this hui because it was principally through Māori initiative and effort that the the subject of an exchange between counsel for Ngāti reo revival effort has moved forward at all over the last Porou and the witness for Te Puni Kōkiri. Counsel 30 years. That effort was not honoured in the process by reminded him that Ngāti Porou’s message had been clear : which the MLS was formulated – a quick round of consul- its overwhelming priority was te reo ake o Ngāti Porou. tation hui, then the development of goals whose wording The witness agreed with this recollection, and emphasised appears to reflect Crown rather than Māori preferences. that a strength of the Crown’s community language plan- The lessons of the Harvard Project on American Indian ning was that it allowed the Crown ‘to hear from [an] iwi economic Development, the early success of kōhanga what their priorities are and then to try and provide sup- reo, and the more recent success of Māori Television all port around those priorities’.180 emphasise the need for the Crown to ensure Māori own- However, the MLS as published did not particularly ership of key decisions about te reo. reflect the extent of Ngāti Porou’s concerns about the Moreover, the consultation hui on the MLS were des- retention of their tribal reo, stating only that iwi dialects tined from the outset to be of limited influence. We say

454 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(2)(b) this for two reasons. First, the Cabinet Policy Committee Tribunal thought in 1986 that the cost of publishing all agreed on 26 February 2003 that Te Puni Kōkiri should public documents in Māori could not be justified, given undertake consultation with Māori by 17 April 2003 ‘to that there were then more pressing matters to spend confirm key components of the revised Maori Language money on (such as basic revival). However, it said te reo Strategy’ (emphasis added).184 Clearly, the intention was should definitely be able to be used in the courts, add- not to be guided by Māori ideas but to quickly run Crown ing that ‘There must also be the right to use it with any ideas past Māori during a six-week window. Secondly, department or any local body if official recognition is to when the Minister of Māori Affairs reported back to the be real recognition, and not mere tokenism’ (emphasis in committee with the results of this consultation, on 23 original).187 The Tribunal also recommended that fluency July 2003, it was with the aim of being able to release the in te reo become a requirement for holding certain posi- revised MLS during Māori Language Week – due to begin tions in the public service. in just five days.185 We suspect that the opportunity for publicity this event would generate may have driven the (a) Te reo in the courts timeframe officials were working to, including the time- The passage of the Maori Language Act in 1987 allowed frame for consultation. participants in court proceedings to speak in Māori, The point about the MLS is that only the most com- regardless of whether they could also communicate in mitted reo advocates would have any idea of what it is english. But there are genuine constraints on the exer- and what it says. It was a standard piece of pre-consulted cise of this right : for example, the High Court requires Crown policy for the good of Māori, admittedly promul- at least 10 working days’ advance notice of any inten- gated by officials committed to the survival and growth tion to speak Māori.188 under the Maori Language Act, of te reo, but sitting in sharp contrast to the grass- court participants do not have the right to be addressed roots momentum of the kōhanga reo movement in the in Māori and there is no requirement for the proceed- early 1980s. At that time, all Māori committed to te reo ings to be recorded in Māori.189 even in the Māori Land understood the kōhanga reo strategy and all supported Court, applicants must inform the registrar of their inten- it. What is needed again is a groundswell idea with the tion to speak Māori in court so that an interpreter can Government providing policy support, not a policy try- be arranged.190 Thus, it is no easier to use Māori in court ing to substitute for the lack of a groundswell. It is time to than any other language besides english. In fact, foreign go back to the people and rebuild the power of the te reo nationals are catered for by means of interpreters so they partnership that existed in the 1980s and early 1990s. can actually communicate and understand proceedings, Finally, we note that at the Hui Taumata Reo in Well- whereas the ability of Māori court participants to com- ing ton in December 1995 (which marked the end of Māori municate in english is effectively excused by the provi- Language Year), participants called for ‘a wholehearted sions of the Maori Language Act. It seems to us that this commitment’ by the Government ‘by words and deeds falls short of the intent behind the Tribunal’s recommen- to work in partnership with Māori for the protection and dation in 1986. promotion of Māori language’, and ‘an end to inaction and unilateral decision-making’.186 Fifteen years later, that crit- (b) Te reo in Government agencies icism will resonate with many Māori arguing for a greater The Crown has clearly not yet adequately responded to role in setting the policy agenda for their language. the Tribunal’s recommendation about the use of te reo by Government departments and public bodies. We heard (2) A Māori-speaking government about the Government’s te reo proficiency standards Like Māori, the Crown too must own the challenge fac- for public servants (which, when met, can lead to small ing te reo – and, as with Māori, the best way of meeting increases in annual remuneration at participating depart- that challenge is to use the language. The te reo Māori ments), as well as the establishment of the ‘Language Line’

455 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(2)(c) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua service to provide translation on demand for clients of are in the country, the more the Crown will have to speak various Government agencies.191 But Language Line has Māori too. apparently been little used by Māori, and Te Puni Kōkiri Piripi Walker remarked that the Crown does commit conceded that it involved ‘a bit of mucking around with money to services in te reo, but it is often in the form the telephone’.192 of translating strategic and accountability documents Most tellingly, in 2001 only 18 out of around 100 Crown into Māori. He called this a form of ‘over-excitement’ by agencies claimed to have completed Māori language the Crown. Mr Walker praised the Welsh model, under plans. Of these, only four were provided to Te Puni Kōkiri which all Welsh public agencies are required to allow the and only two were of a sufficient standard.193 Although public to use Welsh for any written or spoken transaction, we were told that Te Puni Kōkiri intended to publish an and their staff to use Welsh at work. He said that similar update,194 its 2006 inventory of Māori language services provision exists for French in Canada, and for the Basque (released in April 2008) was silent on the matter. Te Puni and Catalan languages in Spain.200 Kōkiri has since confirmed it is unable to provide any Te Taura Whiri and Te Puni Kōkiri have joint respon- update of the 2001 situation.195 sibility under the MLS for the provision of public services Te Puni Kōkiri and Te Taura Whiri monitor the uptake in Māori. In November 2007, the Office of the Auditor of Māori language initiatives by State sector agencies, General (OAG) noted in its report on Implementing the and advise them about these initiatives when requested. Māori Language Strategy (which we return to below at There is no formal legislative requirement for entities to section 5.5.6(3)(c)) that both agencies had deprioritised report on their progress in this area – although in 2003, this activity : Cabinet did ask Te Puni Kōkiri to prepare terms of refer- ence for a review of the Maori Language Act with a possi- in some cases, agencies have chosen to prioritise activity in ble view to reassessing this lack of compulsion.196 In 2004, some of their areas of responsibility above activity in other the Minister of Māori Affairs informed the Chair of the areas . For example, te taura Whiri has done few of the Cabinet Policy Committee that ‘I do not consider that it planned activities related to providing public services in te is appropriate to establish a review of the Māori Language reo Māori . Staff at te taura Whiri and te Puni Kōkiri (which Act at this time’.197 Te Puni Kōkiri conceded there was no are jointly responsible for this area) consider this a lower consistent guideline or coordinated framework across the priority than their other responsibilities, because it makes State sector for agencies to use in assessing their commit- a lesser contribution to language revitalisation than other ments to the use of te reo.198 activities 201. As we will see, the draft of the MLS sent out for consul- tation in early 2003 set a goal to double Māori language (c) Te reo and State broadcasters use in ‘national and local government (including hospi- Te Puni Kōkiri told us that the Crown’s role in broad- tals)’ by 2028. However, this wording was absent from casting was to set only the broad direction, which it did the version of the MLS endorsed by Cabinet in July of through Radio New Zealand’s and TVNZ’s charters that that year and the final document does not set a definite require them to support the Māori language. The charters target for increased reo use in Government agencies.199 are reviewed every five years. Beyond that, we were told it Indeed, officials have questioned the appropriateness of was up to the respective State broadcasters to implement ploughing resources into the public service’s reo capac- the charter as they saw fit (given what we have described ity when Māori whānau and communities are crying out in section 5.3.7 as the convention of arm’s-length Govern- for resources. We have some sympathy with this view ment involvement). Te Puni Kōkiri said that the most but ultimately, if the te reo movement is successful, the helpful thing TVNZ could do was to create a positive Crown will have to deliver on the goal anyway – it is really environment for te reo, while leaving the broadcasting of just a question of when. The more Māori speakers there Māori language content to Māori Television.202 Of course,

456 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(2)(d)

?’

‘Thousands lose skills : Maori language lost after kohanga reo’ ‘What happens, 11 May after 1989 kohanga reo Evening Post Dominion Sunday Times, 26 July 1992

The limited options for Māori-medium education at school were a great frustration to kōhanga parents in the 1980s and at the start of the 1990s. the TVNZ charter is soon to be scrapped, but we assume We acknowledge that a balance must be struck between this philosophy would remain nonetheless. investing in public services in te reo Māori and other vital To us, however, it seems that the Crown could be much activities, such as training Māori-medium teachers, and more specific about its expectation that State broadcast- we know the Crown cannot do everything. But we do ers should promote Māori language and culture. If there believe the Crown can and should do more about the use is an inherent contradiction between TVNZ doing this of te reo by its own agencies. As it stands there are very and securing sufficient advertising revenue, then perhaps few Crown agencies that routinely engage with the pub- shareholding ministers could accept a lower financial lic in Māori. The Waitangi Tribunal and the Māori Land return (the Privy Council suggested it was fully within Court are two examples. But the Tribunal has only rela- their discretion to do so).203 Not only has TVNZ had to tively recently acquired the facility of simultaneous trans- make a profit, but it has also had to exhibit ‘social respon- lations in its formal hearings and judicial conferences, sibility by having regard to the interests of the commu- and no such infrastructure yet exists in the Māori Land nity’, although we note that this provision in its legislation Court. If such deterrents to the use of Māori are found is amongst those being repealed.204 The advent of Māori in the Māori Land Court, the impediments to its free use Television was certainly no justification for TVNZ mar- elsewhere can only be imagined. ginalising Māori-language programmes, such as occurred The point of all this is that there is no reason why the with Te Karere in 2007. Besides, in its 2007 ‘Māori Content Crown must be monolingual in english. In referring Strategy’ (which we discuss in section 6.3.1), TVNZ has to the relationship between ‘the Crown and Māori’, it is adopted the lofty goal of delivering ‘Content that ensures important not to overlook the fact that the Crown rep- the health of the Māori language and tikanga’. It even adds resents Māori too – it is not a Pākehā institution, even if that this strategy will allow it to ‘Revitalise the Māori lan- that has been its character for much of the past. As we guage’, no less.205 said earlier (see section 5.5.1), the Government must shift its mindset so it comes to see Māori not as external to (d) Moving away from monolingualism itself but as part of its very own make-up. There seems to us to be clear scope for the Crown to To ensure the survival of the language, the Govern- commit more effort to achieving greater bilingualism ment’s goal must be for a significant proportion of Māori in the public service. One way is by building into the people to be able to speak Māori in future. That goal must Maori Language Act an obligation on Crown agencies be supported by a plan for how these people will be able to use and plan for te reo. Another is incorporating into to engage with the State in te reo, which they will surely the MLS some real targets for departments to aim for. want to do. Any progress in the speaking of Māori by

457 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(3)(a) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Māori, therefore, must be matched by the State – other- next few years, the number of kōhanga had in fact risen by wise, the familiar pattern of supply falling well short of several hundred over and above the 1987 total. The num- demand will be repeated. ber of schools offering bilingual or immersion classes, or full immersion or bilingual programmes, rose markedly (3) Wise policy over the following decade as well. But the 1992 and 1995 In this section, we look at several issues – past Govern- surveys of demand for Māori language education showed ment failures of planning and vision ; the adequacy of the clearly that supply remained well short of the mark. current MLS goals ; the cohesion and functionality of the It was the failure of Government supply that accounted Government Māori language sector ; and the adequacy of for the eventual decline in student numbers and not the support for tribal reo. failure of the language movement. Indeed, buoyed by that movement, Māori demand swelled to meet the Māori- (a) Past failures in Government policy medium education supply and soon outstripped it. In Looking back, the bureaucracy’s efforts to put in place short, there clearly existed an enormous and enthusiastic measures to deal with and encourage the Māori language market with no apparent ceiling in the 1990s ; the bureau- renaissance were decidedly leaden-footed. The explosion cratic failure to capitalise on that represents a major in the numbers attending kōhanga reo in the early 1980s opportunity squandered. should have instantly signalled that greater opportunities The Government’s decision to open new kura kau- were needed in primary schools for te reo to be learned papa as quickly as it could – the number of such schools or for Māori-medium learning (or both). However, the increased nearly 900 per cent from 1990 to 1998 – was reaction was pedestrian, perhaps because officials saw problematic. Such a rapid increase was clearly unsustain- kōhanga reo as a passing fad or perhaps because they sim- able, since there was no adequate provision for teacher ply could not make the mental leap that follow-through at supply. The result was that the quality of education avail- school would be needed. various schools began to offer able to kura kaupapa students was often sub-par. We do some form of Māori-medium education but, as we have not know whether Spolsky’s recommendation for more seen, this did not meet the ever-rising demand. Moreover, teachers was ever taken up ; if there was any follow-up, the first Māori immersion primary school – at Hoani either the Government’s demand projections fell well Waititi Marae in west Auckland – was a Māori initiative, short or the required numbers of teachers were simply in 1985. By 1990, the number of kura kaupapa stood at not produced. Moreover, the apparent emphasis on kura only six. kaupapa may have met with the approval of the advo- In 1987, bilingual education expert Bernard Spolsky cates of immersion, who opposed bilingual education on was commissioned by the Department of education to principle, but it increased the problems of teacher supply report on Māori–english bilingual education. Given the because it involved finding teachers who could teach the ‘493 kohanga reo programmes’ then in operation, he entire curriculum in Māori. At the same time, of course, estimated that at least 3,000 children a year would enter the Government was vigorously defending Māori broad- the school system expecting ‘a significant use of Maori casting litigation and there were long delays in establish- in their curriculum’. From these ‘rough projections’ he ing a Māori television service, which could have usefully concluded that ‘we are facing a need for at least 1000 backed up the gains being made in the classroom. qualified Maori bilingual teachers over the next decade’. The first MLS, in 1997, undoubtedly came a number He suggested that it was a ‘matter of high priority for the of years too late. This meant that long-term targets for department to prepare and maintain more precise projec- the revival of te reo – let alone any development of such tions to make possible the necessary long-term planning. a vision in partnership with Māori – were completely One critical need is a survey of the present situation of absent from planning for a long time after the introduc- qualified or nearly qualified Maori bilingual teachers.’206 tion of the Maori Language Act in 1987. even once it was Spolsky’s projections were conservative ; within the formulated, the 1997 strategy did not set out concrete 458 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(3)(b)(i) targets or interim milestones. After Spolsky’s rough pro- (b) The MLS goals posals, therefore, the first major attempt at plotting a To support its overall vision, the MLS sets out five goals for specific course for the future seems to have been the sub- 2028. They are aimed at increasing language proficiency, stantial 1998 report for the Treasury by Canadian econo- language use, educational opportunities in te reo Māori, mists Francois Grin and Francois vaillancourt, entitled community leadership for the Māori language, and public Language Revitalisation Policy : An Analytical Survey.207 support and recognition for the language. Grin and vaillancourt described ‘modest’ enrolment We have already identified a major structural stum- in Māori-medium education, which they suggested was bling block with the MLS – that it is not a Māori language explained by two factors : supply and demand. On the strategy but a Crown Māori language strategy. Despite supply side, they noted that teacher training – one of the this fundamental failing, we nonetheless think it is worth ‘important building blocks of a proper Maori-intensive looking closely at each of its goals. education system’ – was still inadequate. Among other things, they proposed that it first be established what (i) Goal 1 proportion of Māori children should be taught by Māori- Goal 1 states that : speaking teachers by 2005 (for example, 50, 80, or 100 per cent). The number of teachers required could then The majority of Māori will be able to speak Māori to some be calculated. A series of monetary incentives could be extent by 2028. There will be increases in proficiency levels of put in place to attract the right candidates (either fluent people in speaking Māori, listening to Māori, reading Māori speakers who were not teachers or non-Māori-speaking and writing in Māori. 209 teachers) ; an adequate supply of teaching materials could be produced ; and the necessary intensive teacher- and When this goal was discussed during the hearing, language-training programmes established.208 Crown witnesses implied that it would be a tall order. Mr In our view, the real significance of Grin and Chrisp said (in the context of the 2006 census results) that vaillancourt’s proposals is not the specific formula or goal 1 was ‘a stretch’ but good to aim for. Ms Sewell said timeframe they arrived at, nor even their realisation simply, ‘I don’t know whether we will meet that [target]’.210 that the supply of Māori-speaking teachers was crucial, But when it is unravelled, perhaps goal 1 is not so ambi- but the fact that they proposed a vision and a plan. We tious after all. Since those Crown witnesses put forward believe that the faltering revival of te reo that we have their views, it has become apparent to us that the 2028 described results in large degree from the very failure of target will not be measured in terms of the census result the bureaucracy to develop – with Māori – a vision and (although Te Puni Kōkiri’s witness indicated in cross- plan. Officials simply did not understand the strength of examination that it would, and thus a massive increase in the language movement in its early years, nor move to put speaker numbers would be required211). in place measures that would cater for it throughout the The census asks a simple question : ‘In which language(s) school system – including initiatives to produce the nec- can you hold a conversation about a lot of everyday essary teachers and resources. things ?’ In the last three censuses, about a quarter of all The 2003 MLS was a retrospective attempt to establish those in the Māori ethnic group have answered ‘Māori’. a vision and a set of goals to assist in realising that vision. But goal 1 of the MLS is clearly not intended to raise this This was better than nothing, but it should have occurred proportion to ‘the majority’ by 2028. Goal 1’s references earlier to prevent the ‘supply bottleneck’ and all its conse- to increased ‘proficiency levels’ and ability to speak Māori quences (and, of course, it should have been developed by ‘to some extent’ show that the basis for measuring success the Crown and Māori in partnership). Nor did the new will be not the census but Te Puni Kōkiri’s quinquennial MLS offer the ‘wise policy’ needed to overcome the grid- survey. As we have seen, that survey defines those with lock. The shortcomings in its core goals are outlined in some level of proficiency at speaking, reading, listening to the next section. and writing te reo as anyone answering any of ‘very well,’ 459 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(3)(b)(ii) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua ‘well’, ‘fairly well’, and ‘not very well’. By this measure, the But it is also noted that te reo was spoken the least in 2001 proportion of Māori adults who could speak Māori ‘to ‘in the workplace, at sports and while socialising’. Thus, some extent’ was 42 per cent in Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2001 sur- additional ‘key domains’ include ‘sports and recreation’ vey and 51 per cent in 2006.212 and ‘Government agencies’.213 At the time the 2028 goal was set, therefore, the target We consider that it is important for the strategy required was not much of an advance on what had already to include a goal about Māori language use in Māori been achieved. In fact it was then reached by the time of domains. It is also important for Māori to ‘own’ the te reo the next survey. It clearly lacked ambition. One wonders challenge, and so Māori should arguably have had respon- whether Māori themselves would have set such a target – sibility for wording this particular goal themselves214 (and we think not. We accept that the decline in the proportion indeed the whole strategy, as we have already noted). of younger speakers revealed by the census means that the Specifically, we consider that the term ‘common use’ in 2028 target may not even be achieved using the Te Puni goal 2 may need further elaboration. It would be worth Kōkiri measure, but we doubt this consideration entered having some statistical targets to aim for in terms of using the equation in 2003. Māori in the home, at marae, and in other specifically It therefore seems appropriate for some more specific Māori settings. The Te Puni Kōkiri survey on the health proficiency targets to be worked into goal 1. As it stands, it of the Māori language should be able to track progress could be met even if the majority were able to speak Māori towards such targets, if it presents a reliable picture. ‘not very well’ in 2028. The MLS also needs to include interim milestones to achieve goal 1, so that agencies are (iii) Goal 3 clear about the ongoing need for action and results. And, Goal 3 states that : of course, it is critically important that Te Puni Kōkiri uses a survey methodology that yields accurate results, By 2028 all Māori and other New Zealanders will have particularly given the significant expense involved. enhanced access to high-quality Māori language education.215 To our mind, goal 1 only becomes ambitious if in fact it does refer to the census results – when it actually becomes Here again, the lack of definition of ‘enhanced access’ hopelessly unrealistic. In that regard there is a need to means it is not clear what this goal really entails. It needs move beyond celebrating the ‘stabilisation’ in the overall further definition, including specific targets for partici- number of Māori te reo speakers across the 1996–2006 pation by both Māori and non-Māori in Māori-medium censuses. Instead, there is an urgent need to focus on dra- pre-school and schooling, and in tertiary and community matically lifting the numbers of younger speakers of te Māori language learning. There should also be some tar- reo. gets for retaining students in the Māori-medium learning environment in the transition from pre-school to pri- (ii) Goal 2 mary, and from primary to secondary. This would help Goal 2 states that : counter the significant drop-off that occurs at the second of these transitions. Specific targets for increasing the By 2028 Māori language use will be increased at marae, within teaching of Māori to all children in mainstream schools Māori households, and other targeted domains. In these are required too. domains the Māori language will be in common use. There is also need for some clear aims around the qual- ity of the Māori-medium education available, perhaps Achieving this goal depends heavily on the efforts as measured through ERO reports. Māori parents will of Māori themselves. Thus, as noted above, the ‘key not accept an inferior education for their tamariki just domains’ listed include ‘whānau’, ‘Māori communities’, because it happens to be in the medium of te reo. The ‘marae and hui at other venues’, ‘kapa haka’, and ‘karakia’. quality of education on offer has clearly been an issue in

460 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(3)(b)(v) east Coast schools in recent years, to judge by successive By 2028, iwi, hapū and local communities will be the leading ERO reports, and it has doubtless been a factor behind parties in ensuring local-level language revitalisation. Iwi dia- the decline in Māori pre-schoolers attending kōhanga reo lects of the Māori language will be supported. 218 nationwide from the 1994 peak. The te reo Māori Tribunal called for the Crown to It is appropriate that kin groups and local Māori com- ‘ensure that all children who wish to learn Maori be able munities lead local-level language revitalisation. But goal to do so from an early age and with financial support 4 should clarify that that this will occur ‘with the support from the State’.216 With this in mind, we asked Ms Sewell if of the Crown’. Otherwise, the goal of tribal reo being ‘sup- every child who wished to had access to a Māori-medium ported’ by 2028 seems wholly vague and inadequate, and education (which we note is slightly different to what the a cause for concern for iwi fearing the loss of their dialects te reo Māori Tribunal was referring to). Although she without urgent intervention and support. was not certain about the primary level, she said she had One possible solution is for iwi authorities to have had not received any letters from parents complaining a role in administering or controlling local immersion that Māori-medium education was not available to their schools and kōhanga, as envisaged two decades ago at the children. With respect to the secondary level, she was rea- time of the Runanga Iwi Act 1990. Today, many of those sonably confident that, ‘for the most part, those parents organisations have much greater capacity than in the late who want their secondary age children to be engaged in 1980s. We return to this matter in conclusion. learning in te reo Māori [have it] available to them in New Zealand’. Bearing in mind the te reo Māori Tribunal’s con- (v) Goal 5 cern, we asked her whether ‘supply now meets demand’. Goal 5 states that : She said that there was always the prospect of more kura becoming registered, but that the significant growth of By 2028 the Māori language will be valued by all New ‘six or seven years ago’ (she was speaking in early 2007) Zealanders and there will be a common awareness of the need ‘seems to have levelled out’.217 to protect the language. 219 Of course, the growth has ‘levelled out’, because infra- structure never kept ahead of demand. In other words, Presumably, this goal will be measured in terms of the the failure to meet demand wounded momentum. But results of the Te Puni Kōkiri survey of attitudes to the this is no justification to rest easy today : instead, it cre- Māori language, which is conducted every three years. ates a heightened responsibility to foster new demand – if Again, however, the goal’s ambiguous wording creates for no other reason than the MLS goals depend on it. We uncertainty about the size of the task. When this goal was must see new Māori-medium schools opened or Māori- set already 90 per cent of non-Māori apparently believed medium classes established within existing schools (or it to be a good thing for Māori to speak Māori at home both). Goals must be set for the supply of te reo teach- and on the marae. Thus, while only 40 per cent supported ers (both teachers of te reo and teachers in te reo). The the use of Māori in public places,220 there was arguably Crown must anticipate demand for teachers and class- already evidence of ‘common awareness’ of the need to room places generated by two factors – first, the rising protect te reo. The latest attitudes survey, in 2009, more number of Māori of school age and, secondly, the increase than confirms this, giving corresponding results of 97 in Māori-medium students necessary to meet MLS targets and 77 per cent respectively.221 Indeed, as we have said, we and which should in theory flow from the overall effect of perceive that a national consensus has existed for some the strategy. years that te reo is worth saving. Therefore, this goal too needs much greater definition and the addition of some (iv) Goal 4 clear targets based around certain aspects of the attitudes Goal 4 states that : survey.

461 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(3)(c)(vi) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua (vi) The MLS goals : conclusion have a sufficiently broad vision. Although the number of Overall, our view is that the MLS is intentionally high level non-Māori speakers is not surveyed by Te Puni Kōkiri, it and abstract, and has been constructed within the param- is recorded in the census : the latest reveals a 15 per cent eters of a bureaucratic comfort zone. It is, as we have said, drop in the number of non-Māori speakers. As Te Puni less a Māori language strategy than a Crown Māori lan- Kōkiri suggested, this may of course relate to increased guage strategy. awareness of what conversational Māori entails through We consider that a set of much more specific targets exposure to Māori Television.227 However, it may also and interim milestones needs to be added to the strategy. indicate that many non-Māori are abandoning the reo We understand that Te Puni Kōkiri initially attempted to revival movement, in the way that those at the margins of identify appropriate interim targets, but abandoned this interest and with less at stake are the first to leave move- work because it felt there was not enough information ments that begin to falter. In this case, the decline in about the state of the Māori language, or the likely impact non-Māori speakers may be a warning sign of impend- of Government activities, for realistic targets to be set. ing disaster, like those provided by canaries in the coal The department instead planned to undertake research mine. A drop of such magnitude is, in any case, dramatic to enable new targets to be set for the 2008–13 period.222 and should be a cause for concern or – at the very least – Nonetheless, we believe that more detailed targets should investigation.228 Yet again, it is symptomatic of policy that have been included from the outset and that there seems is neither good, wise, nor efficient. little justification for the imprecision in the wording of the goals. Ms Sewell acknowledged to us that ‘I think (c) Implementation of the MLS the time is right for the Ministry [of education] to use In examining how well the agencies charged with imple- the wealth of data that it now has, both its own data and menting the MLS are working together, we were able to data from Statistics New Zealand, to look more specifi- consult the OAG’s November 2007 report on the imple- cally at what would be the indicators for us that we were mentation of the MLS over its first four years. The OAG’s on track’.223 Hopefully, our analysis of the Ministry’s pub- performance audit was intended ‘to see whether the lead lished statistics set out in the appended tables will assist in agencies responsible for implementing the Strategy were this regard. carrying out their roles effectively’ and ‘to provide assur- It is particularly disappointing to note that Te Puni ance to Parliament on whether the Government’s Māori Kōkiri’s March 2003 discussion document on the pro- language revitalisation efforts were well coordinated and posed MLS did contain more specific and adventurous targeted through lead agencies’ implementation of the targets, which were dropped. For example, one outcome Strategy’.229 was that ‘Māori language use will be doubled in targeted It seems clear that the first five years of the MLS were domains by 2028’, with these domains defined as includ- something of a false start. These were crucial times in ing ‘public signage (including public announcements), the revival of te reo Māori, but the OAG report paints a and national and local government (including hospitals)’. picture of lost opportunities due to poor communication Another outcome was that ‘By 2028 the Māori language and coordination, unrealistic expectations, and deprior- will be in common use in the majority of Māori homes’.224 itising within agencies. As we had already seen from doc- As can be seen, the wording of the eventual MLS goals was uments provided by the Crown during our own inquiry, watered down from these earlier proposals. by 2007 many agencies had not yet drawn up their five- Piripi Walker pointed out that the MLS sets no goals year implementation plans or had done so inadequately. for the speaking of te reo in the wider community225 – Other plans had morphed into general agency statements only that all New Zealanders will value te reo or have of intent or other strategic documents. Te Puni Kōkiri ‘enhanced access’ to Māori language learning oppor- itself had only produced a draft plan by the Cabinet’s June tunities.226 It seems to us essential that the strategy also 2004 deadline. Moreover, the agencies’ overall focus had include goals around non-Māori use of te reo, if it is to been on ongoing planning and coordination, rather than 462 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(3)(c) planning it would accept from the other lead agencies. The majority of the intended target-setting for the strate- gy’s first five years had been long abandoned, and the OAG said the agency was looking to set new interim targets for the 2008 to 2013 period.233 It is worth recalling the MLS’s The 2007 report by the Office of the Auditor General, optimistic statement in 2003 that lead agencies would Implementing the Māori Language ‘develop detailed implementation plans that will guide Strategy. The report paints a their development and delivery of [their respective te reo] picture of lost opportunities functions for the next five years. These plans will identify due to poor communication specific targets within each function and the resources to and coordination, unrealistic 234 expectations, and deprioritising ensure that the functions are delivered.’ within agencies. There is one other matter worth noting. The MLS requires Te Puni Kōkiri to evaluate the effectiveness of what the lead agencies have done to implement it. By late setting any sort of statistical targets to serve as interim 2007, however, Te Puni Kōkiri had still not undertaken milestones for the 2028 goals in the MLS.230 this evaluation according to the terms set out in its own There are many reasons why agencies failed to ade- draft implementation plan. The OAG noted that this was quately undertake the basic work needed to get the MLS in part because agencies had simply not made enough moving, all of which are traversed in the OAG report. Te progress for their activities to be evaluated. Te Puni Kōkiri Puni Kōkiri’s leadership of the sector was variable up until claimed that it could still undertake the planned evalua- early 2005, with staffing changes causing some disengage- tion in 2008 on the basis of some targeted policy work, ment. Further, Te Puni Kōkiri has no power to compel its its surveys, and research into focus areas for Māori lan- fellow lead agencies to act.231 guage revitalisation. However, the OAG felt that this did Te Puni Kōkiri also failed to realise the challenges fac- ‘not constitute systematic evaluations of the effectiveness ing agencies in which the Māori language is of relatively of Māori language activities carried out by the govern- marginal importance ; for these agencies in particular, the ment agencies’. Additionally, changes in the way Te Puni June 2004 deadline for implementation plans agreed to by Kōkiri had carried out its monitoring function since 2003 Cabinet was unrealistic. Some of these agencies explained created uncertainty as to how exactly it intended to carry that they had inadequate resources to do the work out its evaluation role. The OAG recommended that this required ; some said that other pressing work quickly be clarified.235 assumed priority. As the OAG noted, however, the June In sum, by late 2007 (at the time of the OAG report), 2004 deadline was directed by Cabinet and should have Te Puni Kōkiri’s crucial five-year targets for the MLS been met. If it could not be met, ministers should have remained unchanged. These were : been told, which they were not. The OAG also observed that the agencies operated in such significantly different ӹ by 2008, all government Māori language policies and ini- environments that the task of gaining stakeholder cooper- tiatives would have a clear rationale centred on the Strategy ; ation was vastly uneven. The National Library can hardly and compel the various libraries, archives, and other reposito- ӹ by 2008, all Māori language policy would be appropriately ries to comply with the MLS over Māori language archives, co-ordinated to ensure a whole-of-government approach to for example. By contrast, Te Māngai Pāho has much more Māori language revitalisation 236. leverage over Māori language broadcasting with those it funds to produce or deliver te reo programming.232 It was by this time nearly five years since the MLS was As a result, Te Puni Kōkiri had had to become much approved and 10 years since Cabinet agreed to the first set more flexible about what sorts of engagement and of Māori language policy objectives (and, for that matter, 463 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.6(3)(d) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua fully 21 years since the Tribunal’s report on the te reo to us that Ngāti Porou has relatively little influence over Māori claim). But it was by no means certain that these the expenditure of te reo resources within its own rohe. basic goals would be achieved. The OAG observed that It is not simply a case that Ngāti Porou preferences need ‘fully achieving TPK’s [Te Puni Kōkiri’s] two 2008 out- to be more adequately regarded in Government decision- comes will need sustained commitment to the Strategy making, but that the decision-making needs to be shared. and timely action by all lead agencies, including TPK, in We have already criticised goal 4 of the MLS on the basis the next few months leading up to the deadline’.237 We are that its ambition for 2028 – that ‘Iwi dialects of the Māori unaware of whether these two targets have now been met. language will be supported’ – is weak. This wording dem- On a structural level, therefore, it seems that the sec- onstrates what little meaningful input iwi such as Ngāti tor is handicapped by a lack of power on the part of the Porou have had into the MLS on matters of great import- lead agency, and by a lack of motivation on the part of ance to them. agencies whose overall focus is well removed from te reo Since local-level action is crucial in the movement to (and who accordingly have failed to put the necessary revive te reo Māori, it follows that the Crown must sup- resources into implementation planning). Having a strat- port local preferences. Just as the Crown must make deci- egy and vision is undoubtedly worthwhile, but having one sions in concert with Māori about its overall reo strategy, in a sector that is unable to pull together with sufficient so too must it work in partnership with iwi about issues energy and urgency is a serious problem. of importance to them, such as dialect. Counsel for Ngāti even within Te Puni Kōkiri, there are distractions that Porou was correct to suggest that the time for action on te work against concerted effort. Mr Chrisp explained that, reo ake o Ngāti Porou is now, for older speakers are stead- in addition to Māori language and broadcasting, he also ily diminishing in number. It seems that the Crown has had oversight of the Ministry’s work in Māori education, not tuned its ear sufficiently to these concerns. Māori health, Māori housing issues, and criminal jus- Ngāti Porou witnesses argued that bureaucratisation in tice.238 Te Puni Kōkiri has a small team dedicated to Māori Māori language education had stifled local initiative and language work, and Te Taura Whiri has a similarly small thus adversely affected their reo a iwi. For example, Dr staff component for the policy dimensions of its work. Mahuika said that kōhanga reo had operated competently Increasing these agencies’ human resources is one obvi- and within their own resources when they were simply ous step. But aside from spending more, the Crown must the initiative of Māori and received some support from also spend money better, through better coordination and the Department of Māori Affairs. Giving evidence in greater motivation within the Government Māori lan- 1999, he said that many local whānau, who ran kōhanga guage sector. The OAG report makes this clear. in terms of local tikanga, had ceased to do so because In 2009, the OAG issued a short follow-up report on the they lacked the formal qualifications required by the New actions taken in response to its 2007 review. It noted that Zealand Qualifications Authority to receive funding. The eight of its 11 recommendations were being taken up by result of the Ministry of education’s assumption of con- Te Puni Kōkiri in its internal review of the MLS, and the trol in 1989 was that kōhanga proliferated, because of the other three were the subject of ongoing work. Overall, it extra funding available, but that the quality of reo spoken found that ‘all agencies are showing increased commit- by graduates thereby declined, thus impacting on te reo ment to the Strategy’.239 While that is a step in the right ake o Ngāti Porou.240 As Dr Mahuika put it : direction, it does not negate our concerns about the strat- egy itself, nor the policy that gave rise to it. iwi Maori initiatives have been successful utilising their own tikanga systems and values, but these are not sustainable (d) Crown support for tribal reo because of funding constraints . Whenever success is seen, We consider that the Crown could have done more to the government of the day will find a way of taking over, and help Ngāti Porou achieve its goals for its dialect. It seems once this occurs, failure once again emerges 241.

464 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.6(4) In its early days, the strength of kōhanga reo was that it standardised reo promoted by Te Taura Whiri is that we was a national movement. This meant economies of scale are aware of the lively debate amongst Māori linguists and could be achieved with respect to staffing and resources, speakers about its impact on te reo generally and on the and it meant national strategies could be developed for health of dialects and older native speakers in particular. teaching and certification. In recent times, there has been It is a discussion in which we have no specific expertise a build-up of resentment at local community level about and in which we sympathise with the positions of both lack of control of kōhanga. The traditionally fierce inde- sides. If anything, we merely make the point that there pendence of Māori communities has made these sorts must be room for debate on the right way forward, and of tensions a common issue with Māori policy and pro- a willingness on both sides to see matters from the other grammes of any kind. Just where the balance should fall perspective. in this case is a matter well beyond the scope of the evi- We note, in any event, the following comment of the Te dence we heard. We are very sure, however, that if the reo Taura Whiri commissioners in the agency’s Statement of movement is to be revitalised, this must occur at the flax Intent, 2008–09 : ‘Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori is aware roots. Mita like the mita of Ngāti Porou will survive and of the need to capture, preserve and further develop iwi flourish only if language regions have sufficient control to dialects that remain. This is pivotal to the ongoing devel- make this happen. Those responsible for policy settings in opment of the language of the paepae.’244 this area must find ways of delivering local control while During Māori Language Week 2009, erima Henare, keeping the advantages of national coordination. This is the Māori Language Commissioner, also stated that Te a difficult problem but hardly a new one. We revisit these Taura Whiri considered that the MLS ‘would be better issues in our conclusion. aligned to supporting language initiatives which revital- With respect to Te Taura Whiri’s work on standardising ise hapu and iwi dialects and other successful community te reo, we certainly accept the need for such a body serv- based projects’.245 ing as the ‘keeper’ of the official lexicon. We also acknowl- edge that no language or dialect is static, and that in this (4) Appropriate resources globalised world, evolution and change occurs probably Looking through the record of the last 20 years, it is dif- quicker than ever before. However, we are unclear as to ficult to find many affirmations that the Māori language whether Te Taura Whiri has been acting in accordance revival effort is well funded – unless of course they come with Māori wishes or contrary to them. Piripi Walker, from the Government itself. Professor Stephen May and for example, told us that it was wrong for Te Taura Whiri others, for example, referred in 2004 to the ‘long-standing to have made the unilateral decision that there would be and ongoing under-resourcing of Māori-medium educa- no more transliterations, because many cherished words t i o n’. 246 Māori Language Commissioner Dr Patu Hohepa in Māori are transliterations. Indeed, many of them date went so far as to make the following comments about Te from early contact and the english word transliterated Taura Whiri’s funding in the commission’s 2002 annual has itself sometimes fallen out of common use.242 On the report : other hand, Te Puni Kōkiri’s witness told us that Te Taura Whiri’s decision to prevent any further transliterations As te taura Whiri i te reo Māori, our existence, our activi- entering te reo Māori was in fact derived from Māori ties concerning the Māori language and our optimism are preferences.243 fraught with frustrations . The enduring one is inadequate We can conclude only that some Māori are concerned funding . one wonders if there are other Commissions still about Te Taura Whiri’s direction and that the commission surviving whose base funding level has remained almost needs to make it plain that it is acting in accordance with static for 14 years . ither e the endurance of former Māori Māori rather than bureaucratic preferences. language commissioners needs commending, or the remark- Other than that, the most we can say about the new, able immovable consistency of different governments needs

465 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.7 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua noting, given that my esteemed predecessors have often ensure te reo’s protection, the Crown’s own witnesses did raised this same concern 247. not seem to be convinced that the funds they had to work with were enough – even for what strikes us as an inade- even Crown witnesses also made frequent reference quate agenda. As we have suggested, the Crown must first to the limited resources available to them. Mr Chrisp of establish the components of a ‘wise and efficient’ policy Te Puni Kōkiri, for example, explained that ‘One of the and then determine the necessary resources accordingly. dilemmas that we face is there is a finite pool of resources’. We suspect neither of these tasks has yet been fulfilled. He later commented that ‘we are able to undertake work to support the Māori language to the extent that fund- 5.5.7 The Māori obligation ing is available to [do] that so there is a clear relation- (1) Kōrero Māori ship between what we can do and the funding that is As we have stressed, Māori too have obligations to ensure available’. He also noted that Māori Television ‘broadcast the survival of te reo. The MLS defines the principal to the limit of the budget that is available to them’.248 Ms responsibilities of Māori as (among other things) whānau Sewell said that the amount of support the Ministry of language transmission, Māori language use in Māori education could provide for Māori language initiatives domains, leadership of local language revitalisation, the was impacted upon by factors including ‘the allocation maintenance of tribal dialects, and maintaining and sup- of finite resources’.249 She explained that the Ministry porting paepae functions. The MLS states that these were supported iwi dialects ‘but it’s always within the context roles that Māori identified for themselves during the 2003 of it being a government department with expectations, consultation hui.256 Certainly, the importance of home demands and resources that are limited’.250 Likewise, and neighbourhood language use in language revival has Alexander Turnbull Library chief librarian Margaret been emphasised by many scholars, and the principles Calder explained, with respect to Māori language mate- that the kōhanga reo movement were founded upon show rials held by the National Library, ‘The decisions about that Māori have taken this aspect seriously. where resources go of course is made at a library-wide But there is some evidence that Māori are not speak- level, given that there never are enough resources.’251 ing te reo in Māori domains to the extent they could. For In response to Tribunal questions about Te Puni Kō- example, Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2001 survey found that only 56 kiri’s lack of operational capacity, Mr Chrisp said that it per cent of Māori adults who could speak Māori ‘well’ or had been successful in influencing other agencies, includ- ‘very well’ used Māori for half or more of the time when ing, for example, the Ministry of education.252 However, speaking with pre-school children (and only 41 per cent he admitted that ‘if we had more operational capacity did the same with primary school children). It seems available we would do more work’.253 There is no ring- that a key barrier to using te reo for many Māori is the fencing of money for Te Puni Kōkiri’s te reo policy work, fear of criticism or failure, and respondents in the 2001 with the amount dedicated being essentially comprised survey typically reported that few ‘safe domains’ existed. of staff salaries (which Mr Chrisp estimated at around Kōhanga reo was seen as a relatively ‘safe’ environment, $150,000 to $200,000 annually). He also guessed that the because respondents ‘knew that the infants would not amount spent on te reo policy at Te Taura Whiri would judge their ability to speak Māori’. Otherwise respond- be about $100,000.254 We were told that no further bids ents tended to say that they would only speak Māori with for extra resources were made in 2006, and we were not those of a similar level of ability.257 advised after the close of our hearings of any bids (suc- Some of this whakamā may be being overcome. The cessful or otherwise) in 2007.255 2006 survey of the health of the Māori language (to the We have noted (in section 5.3.11) the approximate extent we can rely on it) showed that there had been good Government spending on activities that support te reo in increases in the proportions of Māori speaking Māori at the first part of this chapter. While it is not possible for us hui, on the marae, at work, and within the home – partic- to state exactly what level of funding would be sufficient to ularly to pre-schoolers.258 However, Te Puni Kōkiri added 466 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.7(1)

‘He oranga nui kei te reo Maori’ New Zealand Herald, 3 August 2010 Radio New Zealand newswire, 22 March 2007

‘Te Reo Is Alive’ Maori Language Commission press release, 5 December 2001

‘Survey shows more Maori are speaking te reo’ New Zealand Government press release, 24 July 2007 ‘From ka mate to ka ora – Say kia ora to a thriving language’ New Zealand Government press release, 28 June 2007 ‘Te reo has come back from te brink’ Waikato Times , 25 July 2008

‘Former head of Maori Language Commission says latest stats are great news’ Radio New Zealand newswire, 22 March 2007

‘Credit to TV for te reo advance’ Northern Advocate, 3 August 2009

Positive news headlines and media releases about the health of te reo have reinforced a sense of complacency. that, ‘Despite positive shifts in the amount of Māori being Television and the iwi radio network, the number of kura spoken, there are still a number of people who have a kaupapa and the funding available to wānanga, the bilin- degree of speaking proficiency but do not use it.’259 The gual census forms, the National Radio presenters who onus on Māori, therefore, is to speak te reo as much as introduce themselves in Māori, and so on – and think possible, and particularly within the home. It is also nec- that the battle is won. But despite such developments, essary to take te reo outside the home in order to make it especially the advances in Māori broadcasting, the dis- as much of a living language as possible. tractions and penetration of the global mass media and Māori must also guard against complacency. We sus- the culture it represents are much greater today than pect that many may reflect upon the incredible change in the 1980s and 1990s. Ongoing vigilance is therefore that has taken place since the 1980s – the advent of Māori imperative. 467 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.5.7(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua (2) Partnership and compromise language learning. All make a contribution to maintain- If language retention depends on language transmission, ing the health of te reo. The considerable demand for the Māori should also cooperate with and take advantage of latter two forms of learning, combined with the state of whatever opportunities for language transmission are put te reo, means they should be explored more fully by the in place by the State – even if they resent what they per- joint Crown–Māori partnership. ceive as the State’s excessive ‘capture’ of the process. State All this raises the issue of what kind of revival Māori ‘capture’ is simply the corollary of State funding. seek. Do they want their children to be taught algebra Māori language revivalists must also be open-minded in Māori, or do they simply want them to be able to use about what kind of Māori language education is appro- te reo in everyday conversation – at home, in shops, in priate. However, we have seen some adopting a rela- sports clubs – and take full part on the marae ? In our tively purist position, and contending that immersion view, there is an obligation on Māori to debate the end is the only remedy. Writing in 1988, for example, former goal and communicate that to the Crown so that revival Māori Language Commissioner Tīmoti Kāretu and his policies can match Māori preferences. colleague Jeffrey Waite argued that the establishment of Finally, those who simply complain that the Crown has ‘exclusively Māori-medium schools’ was ‘the only way’ for robbed Māori of their reo need to bear in mind the nature the language to be retained. ‘For there to be success’, they of the Māori obligation too. As Robert McGowan says wrote, ‘the teachers will have to be appropriately trained, with respect to rongoā, it exists all around for those who and must banish english in all teaching situations, from wish to grasp it.263 kōhanga reo to university and beyond.’260 The influence of this pro-immersion lobby can be seen in the particu- 5.5.8 Conclusion : the Crown’s performance lar status given kura kaupapa Māori within the education When the Tribunal recommended in 1986 that : Act 1989 (which was not accorded to bilingual schools) ӹMāori be made an official language of New Zealand ; and the statutory recognition, a decade later, of the kura ӹ a supervisory body be established by statute to foster kaupapa guiding philosophy, Te Aho Matua. the use of the language ; Others, however, are not so sure that this is the right ӹ all children who wish to learn Māori be able to do so approach. The 1992 and 1995 surveys commissioned by the from an early age ; and Ministry of education found that the majority of Māori ӹ the Treaty obligations to protect te reo Māori be met parents wanted their children taught in both english and in broadcasting policy, Māori. Citing the 1995 figures, Nena and Richard Benton and the Maori Language Act was passed the follow- argued in 1999 that ‘A successful revitalization policy ing year, te reo advocates may have felt that a sufficient would need to take cognizance of this solid support for regime would be put in place to revive te reo and ensure a “middle way”.’261 Stephen May and his colleagues com- its survival as a living language. mented in 2004 that partial immersion schools can be as However, in 2010 there must be a deep-seated fear for effective as those offering full immersion in teaching chil- the survival of te reo. The number of speakers is down in dren te reo, as long as at least 50 per cent of the instruc- the key younger age groups, and older speakers with the tion is in Māori.262 highest fluency – whose language comprises the unique We have no particular scholarly expertise to bring to tribal variations of te reo – are naturally declining in the debate about immersion or bilingual learning, and number. For all the rhetoric about forward progress, even would not presume to pronounce upon the validity of the Crown’s key witness conceded that there was still a the respective arguments. We do not for a moment wish need for ‘life support’.264 to advocate any lessening of the commitment (by the Not only must there be a great concern about the lan- Crown as well as Māori) to immersion learning. But we guage’s health, therefore, and in particular the health of do urge Māori language revivalists to see value in all three tribal dialects, but there must also be a deep unease about approaches : immersion, bilingual and ‘as-a-subject’ Māori the Crown’s responses to the situation. In the late 1970s, 468 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.5.8 after decades of governmental neglect or worse, te reo had announcing the Tamati Reedy-led review of the MLS, reached a time of crisis. But Māori action breathed new Minister Sharples said on 29 July 2010 that a ‘more co- life into the language. In fact, so powerful was the Māori ordinated approach’ was needed that ensured ‘the pro- commitment to revitalisation that, in the 1980s and early grammes and expenditure across the whole of government 1990s, it practically knew no bounds. How else can one are responsive to Iwi/Maori aspirations’.269 expanding on explain the growth, in just a decade, of the kōhanga reo his motivation for the review in a speech the same day, he movement from nothing to the scale of its operation in remarked that ‘We have a Māori Language Strategy that 1993 ? How else should one view the surveys at that time is not up-to-date and has largely not been implemented. that showed enormous Māori demand for Māori-medium This has to change.’270 We are glad that the Minister has education ? We suspect that, but for bureaucratic and identified what had become quite apparent to us, and we political failure to capitalise adequately on this momen- trust this report will be of benefit to his review – as we tum, te reo Māori would not be in such a worrying state have explained, our decision to release this chapter was today. prompted by a desire to avoid our report and the ministe- The remarkable thing is that Māori do not know this rial review proceeding in separate silos. story. The received wisdom is that the revival of te reo The issue of teacher supply and education has clearly over the last 25 years is nothing short of a miracle. There played a big part in stalling the revival’s momentum. We is an element of truth in that. But the notion is that te reo are aware of the pitfalls of focusing exclusively on edu- is making steady forward progress, particularly amongst cation. We understand the experts’ view that focusing the young, is manifestly false. The Government bears sig- overly on formal education risks neglecting the home and nificant responsibility for this misconception. In its report community environment, where the language spoken in on The Health of the Māori Language in 2006, which it everyday life is a living tongue in every sense. However, released in July 2008, Te Puni Kōkiri concluded that ‘it is we still believe that Māori language education is crucial. apparent that the health of the Māori language in relation The education system is where children’s focus is captured to all three language variables analysed (status ; knowl- and their interest stimulated. Where schooling is backed edge and acquisition ; and use) has improved markedly up by Māori language broadcasting and support for those since 2001’. While this claim was accompanied by the who wish to speak te reo in the home, it is a sphere in usual rejoinder about the need to maintain vigilance and which the Crown can make an enormous impact. The effort, the key message was that the Government’s efforts reality is, though, that the numbers participating in Māori had been a success. In fact, the very next sentence sug- language learning in the education system, apart from at gested that credit was due to Government initiatives to tertiary level, have declined since the 1990s. In 2010, it is support language revitalisation since 2001.265 vital that this be rectified. even Te Taura Whiri – whose chair was scathing of We have already outlined improvements we think Government efforts to revitalise te reo during the 2009 should be made to the MLS goals, and noted the kind Māori language week266 – has been susceptible to this kind of vision and forward planning proposed by Grin and of embellishment. In its brief to the incoming Minister in vaillancourt in 1998. Once the end goal is identified 2008 it wrote of reaching ‘a turning point in this journey, and agreed upon by the Crown and Māori, officials will and the corner is one of anticipation as the 150,000 Māori know how many teachers will be needed by when. This and 30,000 non-Māori who now use the Māori language will in turn show how many are needed in training now, in some way, continue moving forward’.267 A change in and how many potential trainees must emerge from the government initially brought no break in the official line: school system in the near future. in July 2009 the Minister of Māori Affairs announced In our opinion, this is the kind of forward-looking that it was ‘great to be able to say that te reo Maori is in a thinking that is needed, and we are not convinced that it healthier state than it was five years earlier’.268 is widespread today. Instead, we find in Ka Hikitia a will- A year later, however, the mood had changed. In ingness to simply hold the status quo in the number of 469 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.6 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua students in ‘Māori language education’ and no specific ӹ The Government itself has failed to become more plan to increase the number of children in Māori lan- Māori speaking and thus reflect the aspirations of a guage pre-school. We have also seen apparent ministerial growing number of the citizens it represents. satisfaction with a Maori Language Act that is clearly fail- ӹ There has been a profound failure (or, at best, a ing to stimulate the Government’s own efforts to speak te belated move) to develop policy that will assist in the reo ; endless teaching scholarship plans that may be linked revival of te reo and the safeguarding of dialect. The to perceived demand issues but are not necessarily linked gains made since 1980 owe more to the sheer power to long-term goals about language health and vitality ; and of the Māori language movement than to Govern- a survey that may not be giving the most accurate infor- ment action. That movement now has itself been mation but has nevertheless provided opportunities for weakened by the governmental failure to give it ade- positive media statements. quate support and oxygen. Bearing in mind that the aim is for the majority of ӹ Given the policy failure, the priority accorded te reo Māori to be speaking te reo (albeit ‘to some extent’) in 20 in resourcing has also been inadequate. years’ time, we doubt how effectively the Crown’s current By contrast, Māori have largely met their own obliga- actions match its professed long-term goals. tions to te reo. Certainly, there is a need to guard against Ms Sewell suggested that supply had essentially met whakamā, complacency, internal disputes at kōhanga and demand in terms of the availability of Māori-medium kura, and narrow thinking about the best form of Māori education. But that is quite possibly incorrect, given the language learning. Māori must also decide exactly what ongoing teacher shortages. In fact teacher supply still future they see for te reo so that revival policies can match struggles to meet a demand that has clearly diminished in these preferences and aspirations. But, as we have seen, the face of perennial supply problems. even if Ms Sewell at the time it really mattered, Māori were up for it. The is correct, this does not mean that supply is sufficient to momentum they generated was crucial, for Māori have achieve wider goals about saving and enhancing a taonga a tendency to live up to the expectations they create of of immense importance. themselves – and in the 1980s and early 1990s, that expec- As we have said, supply ultimately needs to get ahead tation clearly was to be Māori-speaking. of demand if the MLS goals are to be met. If we use our imaginations today we might even foresee a time when there will be a Māori flight from the mainstream system 5.6 Reforms to Māori immersion and bilingual learning, given the Young speakers and learners of te reo Māori are steadily early indications (tentative at this stage) of better educa- declining in number and proportion. There is an urgent tional outcomes for Māori children in that environment. need to reinvigorate the Māori language sector : more of Will the bureaucracy be prepared for that ? the same is not an option if the language is to prosper. It In sum, and with reference to the four principles that is with this sense of urgency that we make our provisional must underpin the Crown’s Māori language regime, we recommendations for reforms. We make no apology for make the following (provisional) findings : the fact that these recommendations are far-reaching. ӹ There has been a failure of partnership, with Māori Simply, the gravity of the situation calls for proportionate lacking control over the key decisions being made action. The Reedy review may itself come to similar con- about their own language. This is despite lessons clusions. While we are not experts in this field and have from New Zealand and overseas showing that actual no desire to pre-empt that panel’s deliberations, it is open Māori decision-making will be crucial to the success to them to take account of our position as they formulate of the effort to revive te reo, for Māori choices and their own report. actions (presupposing the existence of Crown sup- In sum, we recommend that four fundamental changes port) will ultimately decide te reo’s fate. occur :

470 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.6.1 ӹ Te Taura Whiri should become the lead Māori lan- be used on any public occasion and in dealing with any pub- guage sector agency. This will address the problems lic body, and that there should be a supervisory body to set caused by the lack of ownership and leadership iden- proper standards for its use and to take appropriate action tified by the OAG. to foster its proper development 271. ӹ Te Taura Whiri should function as a Crown–Māori partnership through the equal appointment of As it stands, Te Taura Whiri undertakes many of the Crown and Māori appointees to its board. This functions envisaged for it by the Tribunal, but it is not reflects our concern that te reo revival will not work the leader within what is now the Māori language sector. if responsibility for setting the direction is not shared Instead, there are six ‘lead agencies’, with one of them – Te with Māori. Puni Kōkiri – the overall sectoral leader. Te Taura Whiri ӹ Te Taura Whiri will also need increased powers. has largely been relegated to the role of a stable of lan- This will ensure that public bodies are compelled to guage technicians, while all the important decisions are contribute to te reo’s revival and that key agencies made elsewhere. On some levels, this seems incongruous ; are held properly accountable for the strategies they it is Te Taura Whiri, and not Te Puni Kōkiri, that has both adopt. For instance, targets for the training of te reo an exclusive focus on te reo and the real expertise on the teachers must be met, education curricula involving matter. Neither are the two agencies’ roles separated along te reo must be approved, and public bodies in dis- the lines of policy and operations, for Te Taura Whiri also tricts with a sufficient number and/or proportion of has a policy component to its work. But this derives from te reo speakers and schools with a certain propor- the statute under which it was originally created ; by con- tion of Māori students must submit Māori language trast, the MLS sets out no policy role for Te Taura Whiri. plans for approval. In fact, the Maori Language Act itself intended that ӹ These regional public bodies and schools must also Te Taura Whiri be the lead agency and key adviser to consult iwi in the preparation of their plans. In this the Government on matters pertaining to te reo Māori. way, iwi will come to have a central role in the revi- Section 7 states that its functions include initiating or talisation of te reo in their own areas. This should developing policies and practices to give effect to Māori encourage efforts to promote the language at the being an official language of New Zealand ; generally grassroots. We explain these changes as follows. promoting te reo as a living language ; and advising the Minister of Māori Affairs as requested on matters relat- 5.6.1 Sectoral leadership by Te Taura Whiri ing to the Māori language. under section 8, its powers It is clear that in 1986 the Tribunal saw the Māori include undertaking research into te reo Māori, reporting Language Commission as central to reviving te reo. It on any matters of relevance to the Minister, and consult- described the recommended commission as a body that ing with Government departments about their use of te would foster the language, watch over its progress and reo in conducting their business. The Act makes no men- set standards for its use. But, aside from the nature of the tion of Te Puni Kōkiri, nor of its predecessors. Clearly, commission’s function, the Tribunal declined to be overly though, since Te Puni Kōkiri was established in 1992, it prescriptive : has come to assume many of the roles set out for Te Taura Whiri under the 1987 Act. We do not see a need to be too detailed in our recommen- We did not seek any explanation as to why the Māori dation on this particular point – the number of persons language sector has evolved in this way.272 However, we do appointed to such a body, the precise extent of its powers, consider it illogical that the body created under statute to the kind of support staff it should have, are all matters on advise the Government on te reo Māori issues has been which opinions might differ widely . We simply say that the relegated down the hierarchy. It now sits below an agency Maori language should be officially recognised so that it can which has no such statutory role, other than the general

471 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.6.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Welsh road markings near Cardiff Airport. Bilingualism in Government services is taken much more seriously in Wales. monitoring function provided for by its own establish- 5.6.2 Te Taura Whiri to function as a Crown–Māori ment Act. Te Taura Whiri, of course, is more independent partnership in its structure than Te Puni Kōkiri, given that its execu- Given our emphasis on the need for partnership in lan- tive is mainly answerable to a five-person board (albeit guage revival, Te Taura Whiri would need to be run in comprised of individuals appointed by the Minister of a different way. Rather than being governed by a five- Māori Affairs) – although this may be unrelated to its person Crown-appointed board, it should instead be relative marginalisation. In any event, we consider that governed by equal numbers of appointees of both Māori centralising core responsibility for the Māori language and the Crown. The Māori appointees could be chosen within the agency that has exclusive focus would make by an electoral college of Māori constituency members of more organisational sense and, if done properly, would Parliament and representatives of various Māori organi- have more punch. sations with a clear interest in te reo (including iwi organ- We recommend, therefore, that a revamped Te Taura isations, whose interest will be in tribal reo). The Crown Whiri should serve as the leader within the Māori lan- appointees could be chosen by the Minister of Māori guage sector as it was originally intended to be. None of Affairs. We note that such an approach seems to work the other agencies have the same concentration of focus quite successfully with the Māori Television Service and on and expertise in te reo. its own Māori electoral college system. 472 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.6.3(2) A truly equal Crown–Māori collaboration should see them or complying with them once approved), Te Taura positive results for te reo Māori. We concur with the Whiri would be able to refer the matter to the Minister Harvard Project on American Indian economic Develop- of Māori Affairs, who would be empowered to sanction ment that the exercise of de facto control by Government the relevant agency or authority until it complied. Such decision-makers over key indigenous development deci- sanctions might include budgetary penalties, probation- sions invariably leads to failure. But the Crown must ary controls over language matters or simply ‘naming still provide the necessary financial support. What we and shaming’. We set out the six areas of government as are recommending is a body to govern the te reo sector follows. that allows an authoritative and independent Māori voice at the Crown-funded table. Such a body would need to (1) Central government harness Māori passion for te reo as well as the structure, All central government agencies in Wellington should method and professionalism of the public sector. be required to produce plans that set out how they will contribute to the revitalisation of te reo Māori. This will 5.6.3 Te Taura Whiri to have greater powers include education sector agencies, although for obvious The foregoing changes would make some difference, but reasons we deal with some aspects of the education sys- on their own we doubt they would be enough to turn tem specifically below. around the fortunes of te reo. We consider that Te Taura Whiri would need to be given powers to require other (2) Local government, district health boards, and agencies to contribute to Māori language revival efforts. branches of central government in certain districts Without a Government-wide commitment to te reo, par- In certain parts of the country, where there are signifi- ticularly in areas where large numbers of te reo speakers cant numbers of te reo speakers or a sufficient propor- are concentrated, the language will inevitably continue its tion of te reo speakers in the total population, all public decline. We believe that cooperation and encouragement agencies and authorities should be required to produce work better than coercion, but sharp teeth will come in similar plans. The relevant districts could be calculated handy in emergencies. on the basis of the census returns for local government There are elements of compulsion in the language areas. Affected public agencies and authorities would be regimes of other countries. In Wales, for example, the the territorial authorities meeting that particular speaker Welsh Language Board has had statutory powers to threshold as well as any district health boards or regional require public bodies to prepare language schemes that set branches of central government located partly or wholly out how they will treat the Welsh and english languages within those local government boundaries. equally when providing services to the public.273 The In each case, the public agency or authority should Canadian Commissioner of Official Languages also has consult with the local iwi before submitting its plans a role in policing compliance with the Official Languages for approval. This is not merely token consultation. The Act, which allows any member of the public to communi- reforms we have in mind would vest certain substantive cate with and request or access services from federal gov- powers in iwi. We return to the role of iwi below. ernment departments in either French or english.274 The speaker threshold could be a simple calculation, We believe there are six key areas of the broader public such as 5,000 people or 5 per cent of the total population. service in which Te Taura Whiri should have the power to We are aware that this would create anomalies, so it could require the production of and compliance with Māori lan- instead be based on a more sophisticated formula, such guage plans, approve key documents, or set planning tar- as the number of thousands of speakers multiplied by the gets. Where language plans are required, Te Taura Whiri speaker percentage. This would give a fairer and more should provide model plans and assist public bodies to equitable result. Our point is simply that the large num- both produce and implement their plans. In any case of bers of speakers in the biggest cities must be catered for as non-compliance with targets or plans (both in producing well as the high proportions of speakers in regional areas. 473 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.6.3(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

,

,

, , District and city boundary , , , North Shore , , City , , Auckland Waitakere City , , City Manukau , City , Hamilton Papakura City , District North

, , Island ,

, ,

Napier , City

PN , City , , Porirua City

Wellington City Lower Hutt City South

Island ,   Chatham  Islands  thousands  

– , – – –

Number of speakers of te reo

Stewart Island

Map 5.1 : Number of speakers of te reo by local authority, 2006 census

474 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.6.3(2)

.

. North .  Island .

District and city  boundary

South Island

Chatham Islands  + (actual figure stated) – – – – – –

Percentage of speakers of te reo

Stewart Island

Map 5.2 : Percentage of speakers of te reo by local authority, 2006 census

475 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5.6.3(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua It should be remembered that Māori have a recipro- and, presumably on occasion, other broadcasters such as cal role in this reform as well, because it is only triggered TV3) should also be required to submit plans to Te Taura when the number of te reo speakers reaches the required Whiri for approval. threshold. Some districts, for example, will reach the threshold in years to come with renewed Māori effort. 5.6.4 Te Taura Whiri to offer dispute-resolution service Others could conceivably drop out if Māori do not main- We have mentioned that interpersonal disputes occasion- tain their own obligation to kōrero Māori. ally break out in the running of kōhanga reo and kura due to the pressures on the committed few of responsibility (3) Education curricula and time. We recommend that Te Taura Whiri offer a All early childhood, primary, and secondary curricula conflict resolution service to kōhanga and kura whānau, involving te reo should be submitted to Te Taura Whiri so that there be as little disruption to children’s learning for approval. So, too, should Te Taura Whiri approve all as possible. level 1 to 3 certificate te reo courses at tertiary level. 5.6.5 An enhanced role for iwi (4) Schools We are aware that Te Taura Whiri has for some time pro- All State-funded schools (except kura kaupapa and other vided practical advice to iwi and hapū in the formulation te reo immersion schools) with rolls of at least 75 students, of long-term language plans.275 We believe it is now time of whom at least 25 per cent are Māori, should be required for the State not just to facilitate internal iwi planning but to produce plans that set out how they will contribute to to actually be affected by those plans. As we have seen, the revitalisation of te reo Māori. As with local govern- our recommendation is that certain agencies, author ities, ment and public agencies, in each case the school should and schools must consult with iwi in the formulation consult with the local iwi before submitting its plan for of their language plans for approval by Te Taura Whiri. approval. This will undoubtedly involve additional iwi to Plans would not be approved where consultation has not those in the local government areas identified using the occurred. We believe that, in this way, iwi language plan- calculation in section 5.6.3(2). ning will effectively become implemented in the instru- mentalities of the State. We also consider it likely that iwi (5) Teachers will play an important role in alerting Te Taura Whiri After consultation with the Secretary for education, Te to any issues of non-compliance with approved agency, Taura Whiri should set targets for the training of Māori authority, or school plans in their respective rohe. language and Māori-medium teachers on a five-year roll- We also make the following suggestion. In recognition ing basis. This aspect of Te Taura Whiri’s new powers is of the strong desire in certain communities for local con- vitally important, of course, because the te reo movement trol, we wonder whether the kōhanga reo within each iwi’s choked in the 1990s due to the failure to train a sufficient rohe could collectively opt (with, say, a 75 per cent major- number of teachers. Teacher training institutions should ity) to secede from the national trust and come under the submit plans for Te Taura Whiri’s approval showing how control of the local iwi authority. This is of course a matter they plan to meet the te reo teacher targets. for Māori rather than the Crown, but we raise it nonethe- less as a potential solution to some iwi concerns. (6) Broadcasting Both the State broadcasters – TVNZ, Māori Television, 5.6.6 Conclusion and Radio New Zealand – and the State broadcasting These provisional recommendations may be seen as chal- funders – New Zealand On Air and Te Māngai Pāho lenging. They may even be resisted in certain quarters. – should be required to produce te reo plans. In addi- In reality, however, they would only bring New Zealand tion, any broadcaster drawing on Te Māngai Pāho funds into line with regimes applied in comparable countries (which would include, for example, the iwi radio network overseas. Given the significant spend on te reo policies 476 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5.8 now, they will not necessarily come at great extra cost. In the years to come, we hope that te reo will indeed be Reprioritisation could well address most new expendi- healthy enough to properly serve this cause. ture. These may be matters to be addressed by the review panel in due course. In the end, the question is whether we as a nation wish to preserve te reo as a living language 5.8 Summary of Recommendations or not. If we do, our recommendations merely reflect the Clearly, the Government’s Māori language agenda is not urgency of the situation and the pressing need for thor- working. Most of the key indicators show that the lan- ough change. guage is currently going backward. We therefore provi- Te Taura Whiri will need to monitor the health of the sionally recommend that : language carefully. Finally, therefore, we recommend that 1. A revamped Te Taura Whiri become the lead Māori it report back to the community on progress every two language sector agency, as intended in the Maori years. Language Act and as befits the agency’s expertise and singular focus. 2. Te Taura Whiri function as a Crown–Māori partner- 5.7 The Future ship through the equal appointment of Crown and Twenty-five years since the Waitangi Tribunal first con- Māori appointees to its board. The Māori appoin- sidered the position of te reo, we have had another oppor- tees could be chosen by an electoral college and the tunity to take stock of this singularly important issue. Crown appointees by the Minister of Māori Affairs. And, just as the Tribunal’s report in 1986 ushered in a 3. Te Taura Whiri have greater powers, including : period of change and progress, so we hope that our own ӹ the authority to require and approve Māori report can help rejuvenate a movement that has lost some language plans of the following public agencies of the energy that propelled it in the early days. and authorities : Naturally, we hope that when the 2028 goals are being ■ all central government agencies ; assessed in another 18 years’ time, they will have all been ■ all local authorities, district health boards, met. We also hope that each interim review of the MLS and regional branches of central govern- sets out new and visionary goals so that that sense of ment in local body districts where the urgency is never lost. As we have said, those goals must census shows a sufficient number and/ be owned and formulated by Māori and the Crown in or percentage of te reo speakers in the partnership. population ; One other matter bears mention : into the future New ■ all State-funded schools (other than kura Zealand will look increasingly different from today. The kaupapa and other immersion schools) population is set to become increasingly diverse, with with at least 75 students, of whom at least mid-range projections that those of Asian origin will 25 per cent are Māori ; and number 791,000 by 2026, only slightly behind the pro- ■ all State broadcasters, as well as any other jected Māori population of 811,000. Pacific peoples will broadcasters drawing on Te Māngai Pāho rise to 481,000, with Pākehā (and ‘other’) numbers ris- funds. ing slightly to 3.5 million but declining steeply in terms of ӹ and the authority to : 276 proportion, from 77 to 70 per cent. ■ approve all early childhood, primary and As we become an increasingly diverse society, how secondary curricula involving te reo, as will our shared values and nationhood be expressed and well as all level 1–3 tertiary te reo courses ; celebrated ? We cannot know for certain, but it is quite and possible that our greater heterogeneity will mean we rely ■ set targets for the training of Māori lan- more and more upon Māori culture to mark our unique guage and Māori-medium teachers and place in the world and give us a common bond of identity. require and approve plans from teacher 477 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua training institutions showing how they 9. Ibid will meet these targets. 10. Paper 2.266 (Crown counsel, submission responding to 4. Both the authorities and agencies in districts that memorandum of directions dated 16 February 2006, 15 March meet the speaker threshold, and schools that have 2006), p 4 the required Māori student population, consult with 11. Paper 2.308 (Crown counsel, submission concerning joint local iwi in the formulation of their plans. In this memorandum of parties in relation to te reo issues in the draft statement of issues (paper 2.261), 22 June 2006). See also way, iwi language planning will effectively become paper 2.309 (counsel for Ngāti Porou, submission concerning implemented in the instrumentalities of the State. memorandum on behalf of Ngāti Porou claimants in relation to 5. Te Taura Whiri offer a dispute-resolution service to the te reo section in the draft statement of issues (paper 2.261), kōhanga and kura whānau to ensure that the occa- 22 June 2006), in which counsel for Ngāti Porou confirmed her agreement. sional conflicts that occur disrupt children’s learning as little as possible. 12. Paper 2.314 (Waitangi Tribunal, statement of issues, 6 July 2006), p 53 6. Te Taura Whiri monitor the health of the language carefully and report back to the community on pro- 13. Ibid, p 54 gress every two years. 14. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, 4th ed We also make a tentative suggestion to address the (Wellington: GP Publications, 1996), p 10 (quoted in doc S6 (counsel for Ngāti Porou, closing submissions, 23 April 2007), strong desire in certain communities for local control. pp 76–77) Perhaps the kōhanga reo within any iwi’s rohe could be 15. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel allowed (with a 75 per cent majority) to secede from the for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, Kōhanga Reo National Trust and come under the control pp 298–299). Tipene Chrisp has been identified as Steven in of the local iwi authority. This is of course a matter for transcripts and testimony. We therefore refer to both names in Māori rather than the Crown, but we raise it nonetheless. footnotes, but to Tipene in the main text. 16. Cathy Wylie and Vyletta Arago-Kemp, Whaia Te Iti Kahurangi : NZCER Evaluation 2004, report commissioned by Te Rūnanga Text notes o Ngāti Porou and the Ministry of Education (Wellington : New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 2004), p 103 1. Papers 2.538, 2.537, and 2.540 respectively. 17. Document S6, p 82 2. Waitangi Tribunal, Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Te Reo Maori Claim, 4th ed (Wellington : GP Publications, 1996), pp 20, 18. Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Ora o te Reo Māori i Te Tairāwhiti : The Health 49–50 of the Māori Language in Te Tairāwhiti (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, undated), p 2, in doc R33(b) (Te Puni Kōkiri, a collection 3. Claim 1.1(g) (Haana Murray and others, second amended of regional language profiles, undated), p94 statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, 20 October 2001), pp 10–11 19. Counsel for Ngāti Porou, cross-examination of Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 4. Claim 1.1(e) (Tama Poata and others, second amended statement pp 300–302) of claim for Ngāti Porou, 19 October 2001), pp 6–7 20. Document S6, pp 78–79 5. Claim 1.1(d) (Apera Clark and others, fourth amended statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 21 September 2001), 21. Document S6, pp 79–80, 84, 85 ; paper 2.457 (Crown counsel, pp 11–17 submission concerning requests of Te Puni Kōkiri and Ministry of Education witness for further information, 30 March 2007), 6. Claim 1.1(f) (John Hippolite and others, second amended attached letter from Ministry of Education dated 14 March 2007 statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Koata, 24 October 2001), pp 9–10 22. Document S6, pp 72–78 7. Paper 2.256 (Crown counsel, statement of response, 28 June 23. Apirana Mahuika, under questioning by Crown counsel and the 2002), pp 34–35 presiding officer, 16th hearing, 30 August 2006 (transcript 4.1.16, pp 352–353, 361–363) 8. Paper 2.261 (Waitangi Tribunal, draft statement of issues, 20 December 2005), p 42 24. Document S1 (counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submissions, 16 April 2007), pp 49–50

478 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5–Notes 25. Document I18 (Piri Sciascia, brief of evidence, 2000), pp 4–5 ; doc 43. Crown counsel, cross-examination of Piripi Walker, 17th hearing, I13 (Rerekohu Robertson, brief of evidence, 2000), pp 2–5 8 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, pp 434–435, 438) 26. Document S3 (counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, 44. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel closing submissions, 16 April 2007), p 184 for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 309–310) 27. Ibid, p 55 45. Document R33, pp 18–19 28. Document B9 (Wiremu McMath, brief of evidence, 1998), pp 3–8 ; doc C2 (Houpeke Piripi, brief of evidence, undated), pp 25–29 46. Piripi Walker, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 17th hearing, 8 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 426) 29. Document H9 (Terewai Grace, brief of evidence, 6–10 November 1999), p 3 ; doc H8 (Alfred Elkington, brief of evidence, 6–10 47. Document R29, p 1 ; doc R33, p 3 November 1999), p 2 ; doc H12 (Priscilla Paul, brief of evidence, 48. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel 6–10 November 1999), p 3 for Ngāti Koata, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 30. Piripi Walker, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 17th p 343) hearing, 8 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, pp 436–437) 49. Paper 2.279 (Waitangi Tribunal, memorandum concerning 31. Document P35 (Piripi Walker, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006), historical claims, 2 May 2006), pp 4, 7 p 11 50. The te reo Māori claim was heard over four weeks in mid- and 32. Document R33 (Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, brief of evidence on late 1985, before the 1985 legislative amendment came into effect behalf of Te Puni Kōkiri, 8 January 2007), pp 3–4 that extended the Tribunal’s jurisdiction back to 1840. 33. Ibid, p 10 51. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, pp 8–9 34. Document T2 (Crown counsel, closing submissions, 21 May 52. Ibid, pp 9–10 2007), p 44 53. ‘Pepper-potting’ was a policy pursued by the Department 35. Ibid, pp 41–42 of Māori Affairs in urban centres during the 1950s and early 1960s whereby state housing for Māori was scattered within 36. Ibid, p 42 predominantly non-Māori communities in order to encourage 37. Document R33, pp 11–18 ‘integration’. The term was used, for example, by the Secretary of Māori Affairs Jack Hunn in his 1960 report into Government law 38. Ibid, p 17 and policy concerning Māori : J K Hunn, Report on Department 39. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel of Maori Affairs, 24 August 1960 (Wellington : R E Owen, 1961), for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript p 41 4.1.21, p 314). There was no discussion on this in the evidence of 54. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, p 10 Margaret Calder for the National Library, nor did counsel take it up with her. He did, however, suggest to Mr Chrisp that he 55. Document K3 (David Williams, Crown Policy Affecting Māori wondered if this meant that the only specific initiative the Crown Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices (Wellington : Waitangi was taking for te reo ake o Ngāti Porou was to preserve a record Tribunal, 2001)), p 137 ; Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo of it for when it is ‘ultimately lost’. Maori Claim, p 11 40. Document R29 (Karen Sewell, brief of evidence on behalf of 56. Richard Benton, The Maori Language – Dying or Reviving ? (1991 ; the Ministry of Education, 8 January 2007), pp 12–15. The sum reprinted Wellington : New Zealand Council for Educational spent on specific support for te reo ake o Ngāti Porou was later Research, 1997), pp 5, 12, 29 confirmed as being $253,000, as noted by counsel for Ngāti 57. Richard Benton and Nena Benton, ‘RLS in Aotearoa/New Porou in closing submissions (see above). See also paper 2.457, Zealand 1989–1999’, Can Threatened Languages Be Saved ? app (Rawiri (senior manager Maori education, Ministry of Reversing Language Shift, Revisited : A 21st Century Perspective, Education) to Hardy and Shaw (Crown counsel), 14 March ed Joshua A Fishman (Clevedon : Multilingual Matters, 2001), 2007). p 425 41. Document R30 (Arawhetu Peretini, brief of evidence on behalf 58. Document K3, pp 164–165 of the New Zealand Qualifications Authority, 8 January 2007), pp 12–13 59. Ibid, p 104 42. Crown counsel, cross-examination of David Williams, 13th 60. Ibid, pp 165–166, 167 hearing, 23 May 2002 (transcript 4.1.13, p 260) 61. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, p 35

479 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 62. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, pp 10, 12 77. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1992] 2 NZLR 576 (CA) ; New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1994] 63. Ibid, p 16 1 NZLR 513 (PC) 64. Ibid, pp 16, 17 78. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1994] 1 NZLR 65. Ibid, p 51 513 (PC) at 517 66. Ibid, p 1 79. Te Māngai Pāho, Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2009 (Wellington : Te Māngai Pāho, 2009), pp 4, 8–9, 10–11 67. Te Taura Whiri, ‘Language Issues – Te Reo Māori’, http ://www. tetaurawhiri.govt.nz/english/issues_e/reo/reo.shtml (accessed 21 80. See Television New Zealand Amendment Bill 2009 (89–1), cl 6. April 2008) 81. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding 68. Piripi Walker alleged that the Government introduced its Bill officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, without waiting for the Tribunal’s report because it feared ‘the pp 361–362) weight of the Tribunal recommendation on official recognition 82. Document R33, p 15. The acting chief executive of Te Taura Whiri of the Māori language’. The Government thus ‘thwarted from seemed to suggest that iwi would pick up the role of investing in the outset any expectation that Māori speakers would enjoy real language regeneration initiatives to some extent : ‘2010 Final Ma language rights to use the language in public bodies’ : doc P35, Te Reo Funding Round opens’, Te Taura Whiri press release, 13 p 4. April 2010. 69. Document K3, pp 172–173 83. Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi o ngā Ratonga Reo Māori 2006 – 70. Comprehensive statistics on early childhood and school-age Inventory of Māori Language Services 2006 (Wellington, Te Puni Māori-medium education are provided in the tables in this Kōkiri, 2008), app 1, p 1 : Te Taura Whiri records a figure of 1.8 chapter. These figures and other references to early childhood million per year in its annual reports from 2004 to 2009, as does education, schooling and tertiary education statistics in this Tipene Chrisp : doc R33, p 15. chapter are drawn for the main part from the Ministry of 84. Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi, app 1, pp 1, 2. Tipene Chrisp Education’s ‘Education Counts’ website (www.educationcounts. described the size of the fund as $1.6 million annually : doc R33, govt.nz) and are not separately referenced in each instance. p 15. 71. These are defined by the Ministry of Education as schools or 85. Document R33, p 15 classes within schools where students learn via the medium of te reo for between 12 and 100 per cent of the time. Four levels 86. Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Tūāoma –The Māori Language : The Steps That operate (with more funding for higher percentages of time spent Have Been Taken (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 1999), p 11 learning via the medium of te reo) : level 1 (80 per cent and 87. Te Puni Kōkiri, A Shared Vision for the Future of Te Reo Māori above via the medium of te reo), level 2 (50 to 80 per cent), level (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, March 2003), p 4 3 (30 to 50 per cent), and level 4(a) (12 to 30 per cent) : Ministry of Education, Funding, Staffing and Allowances Handbook 88. Document R33(a) (Te Puni Kōkiri, The Health of the Māori (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008), ch 1, pp 14, 30. Language in 2001 (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2002)), p 7 72. The number of schools that a subject was taught at was 89. Those Māori organisations consulted included Kawea Te Rongo, unavailable for 2009. Te Pūtahi Pāho, and Te Whakaruruhau (broadcasting) ; Kura Kaupapa Māori, Te Ātaarangi, Te Kōhanga Reo, wānanga, and 73. Ministry of Education, Ngā Haeata Mātauranga – Annual Report universities (education) ; and the Māori Women’s Welfare League on Māori Education 2007/08 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, and iwi involved in language planning (general). Government 2009), p 115. Students may be counted more than once in these agencies represented were the Ministry of Education, Te Māngai numbers. We have not seen any updated figures. Pāho, Te Puni Kōkiri, and Te Taura Whiri. 74. Education Review Office, Evaluation Indicators for Education 90. Te Puni Kōkiri, A Shared Vision, pp 1, 5 Reviews in Te Aho Matua Kura Kaupapa Māori (Wellington : Education Review Office, 2008), p ii 91. Document R33(j) (Te Puni Kōkiri and Te Taura Whiri, Te Rautaki Reo Māori : The Māori Language Strategy (Wellington : Te Puni 75. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General unreported, Kōkiri, 2003)), p 3 3 May 1991, McGechan J, High Court, Wellington, CP942/88 92. Pita Sharples, ‘Review of Maori Language Strategy and Sector’, 76. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General (No 2) New Zealand Government media release, 29 July 2010 unreported, 29 July 1991, McGechan J, High Court, Wellington, CP942/88. The quotation is from the Court of Appeal’s summary 93. The published MLS document listed eight ‘functions of of the 1991 case : New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General Government’ (doc R33(j), pp 31–35) but, in October 2003, Cabinet [1992] 2 NZLR 576, 589 (CA). agreed to include activities in two additional areas – a Māori

480 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5–Notes language information programme and assistance with whānau Ministry suggested that kōhanga reo enrolments had decreased language development : doc R33(yyyy) (Controller and Auditor- ‘because the number of TKR [Te Kōhanga Reo] services has General, Implementing the Māori Language Strategy (Wellington : declined. This is a result of a consolidation process undertaken Office of the Auditor-General, 2007)), p 12. by the TKR Trust since 1995’ : Ministry of Education (Data Management and Analysis), Hui Taumata, 2005 : Māori in Early 94. Document R33(j), p 5 Childhood Education and Schools (Wellington : Ministry of 95. Ibid, p 7 Education, 2005), p 2. We do not believe that the answer is this straightforward, and nor does the Ministry believe so today (see 96. Ibid, pp 31–35 ; doc R33(yyyy), p 12 endnote 107). 97. Document R33, p 7 106. Benton and Benton, ‘RLS in Aotearoa’, p 426 98. For the 1999 and 2002 figures, see doc R33(a), p 15, and for the 107. Ms Sewell is clearly aware of all these issues. In her evidence 2006 figure, see Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi o ngā Ratonga Reo to the Whanganui district Tribunal inquiry in April 2009, she Māori 2006, app 1, pp 1–2. In communicating the 2006 stocktake wrote that the reasons for the decline were ‘unclear’ but added result, Te Puni Kōkiri advised that the information may be that likely factors included increased Māori employment and incomplete and that, with reference to the similar inventory the ‘increasing responsiveness of other services, such as the undertaken in 2000 (which presumably gives the 1999 figure), day education and care services, to working families including ‘it is not possible to directly compare the information because those seeking education with an emphasis on Māoritanga’ : different methodological approaches were used in 2000 and Karen Sewell, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of 2006’ : Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi, p 2, fn 3. Education, 27 April 2009 (Wai 903 ROI, doc O5), pp 8–9. Under 99. Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi, p 11 ; doc R33(a), p 15 questioning in May 2009, she added that some kōhanga have sought independence from the national trust. She also remarked 100. For the 1999 and 2002 figures, see doc R33(a), p 15, and for the that quality of language and standards of care have at times been 2006 figures, see Te Puni Kōkiri, Rārangi Mahi, app 1, pp 1–2. The lacking, but such matters were the responsibility of the trust, principal component of the 2006 education sector figure is the over which she had no control : Karen Sewell, under questioning $65 million allocated for student component funding of Māori by Ranginui Walker, 15th hearing, 27 May 2009 (Wai 903 ROI, language courses in tertiary institutions. transcript 4.1.15, pp 188–189). 101. Not all the most up-to-date education statistics were available to 108. ‘Celebrate the Start of 20 Hours Free ECE’, New Zealand us at the time of writing. Government press release, 2 July 2007 102. In 2009, there were 11 licensed early childhood education te 109. Ministry of Education, ‘Budget 2009 : Questions and Answers for reo Māori immersion services other than kōhanga reo. In other Early Childhood Education Services (Wellington : Ministry of words, some former kōhanga may not so much have ceased to Education, 2009) exist as become a different kind of childcare centre. There were also 634 licensed services where children received between 12 110. Ministry of Education, Ka Hikitia – Managing for Success : The and 80 per cent of their communications from teachers in Māori, Māori Education Strategy, 2008–2012 (Wellington : Ministry of although the range is so broad that we cannot do much more Education, 2009), p 31. This is an update of the 2008 publication. than note this statistic : see Ministry of Education, Education 111. The 1995 ERO report also said that all kura were too small to Report : Annual Census of Early Childhood Services, July 2009 qualify for a non-teaching principal and that this caused the (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009), p 6. principals great difficulty with workload : Education Review 103. We are aware that there was an even higher proportion (52.4 per Office, Kura Kaupapa Māori, vol 10 (winter 1995), pp 4–12. cent) of Māori in early childhood education at kōhanga in 1986. 112. Māori Affairs Committee, Te Uiuitanga Mātauranga Māori At that time, however, the overall number of Māori attending – Inquiry into Māori Education, Report to the House of early childhood education was significantly lower (fewer than Representatives, sess 1, 44th parliament, I.9H, 1996, p 6 16,000, as opposed to 28,500 in 1993) : Lisa Davies and Kirsten Nicholl, Te Maori i Roto i nga Mahi Whakaakoranga : Maori in 113. ‘Greater Need for Teachers Fluent in Maori, Says Karetu’, Evening Education : A Statistical Profile of Maori Across the New Zealand Post, 9 July 1997 Education System (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 1993), 114. Benton and Benton, ‘RLS in Aotearoa’, p 436 p 105, tbl A1. 115. Richard Benton and Nena Benton, Revitalizing the Māori 104. We use 2008 here because we do not know the number of Māori Language : Consultants’ Report to the Māori Development children in licence-exempt early childhood services in 2009. Education Commission (Ngāruawāhia : Alta Vista Pacifica Tāpui, 105. Document R29(j) (Ministry of Education, Ka Hikitia – Managing 1999), p 33 for Success : The Draft Māori Education Strategy, 2008–2012 116. Ministry of Education, Ka Hikitia (2009), p 25 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2007), p 11. In 2005, the

481 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 117. Karen Sewell, under questioning by Wharehuia Milroy, 15th 128. Indeed, no fewer than 48,762 secondary school students (30.8 per hearing, 27 May 2009 (Wai 903 ROI, transcript 4.1.15, pp 193–194) cent of the total number) were learning French in 1970 : Waite, Aoteareo, vol 2, p 70. 118. Ministry of Education, Ka Hikitia (2009), p 35 129. Of course it should be acknowledged that some children now 119. Ministry of Education (Education Information and Analysis), even learn Spanish through the medium of Māori – the Ministry ‘Māori Language in Education’, Ngā Haeata Mātauranga – of Education noted in a 2005 press release that Spanish was being Annual Report on Māori Education, 2008/09 (Wellington : taught at Te Kura Kaupapa Māori o Te Koutu in Rotorua. ‘Great Ministry of Education, 2010), p 20. We note that the 2009 total Things Are Happening In New Zealand Schools’, Ministry of and percentage represented small increases over 2008. Education press release, 23 December 2005 120. Megan Lee, Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Staffing in 130. Ministry of Education, ‘Provider-Based Enrolments’, Excel New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the 2010 School Year spreadsheet, 20 August 2010, tbls ENR.7, ENR.11 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2010), p 1 131. David Earle, He Tini Manu Reo : Learning Te Reo Māori Through 121. Significantly, each annual report on Monitoring Teacher Tertiary Education (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2007), Supply carries a stock remark along the lines of ‘vacancies and p 11 readvertised vacancies were greatest in schools in rural areas (population <1,000), in schools with a higher proportion of 132. Ibid, pp 11, 63 Māori students on their roll (relative to other schools) and in 133. Ministry of Education, Percentage of Māori Population Proficient low-decile schools (deciles 1–3)’ : Lee, Monitoring Teacher Supply : in Te Reo Māori (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008), p 3 Survey of Staffing in New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the 2010 School Year, p 1. 134. Ian Christensen, ‘Proficiency, Use and Transmission : Māori Language Revitalisation’, New Zealand Studies in Applied 122. Lisa Ng and Megan Lee, Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Linguistics, vol 9 (1), 2003, p 45 Staffing in New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the 2009 School Year (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009), p 11 ; Lee, 135. Waite, Aoteareo, vol 2, p 31 ; Benton and Benton, ‘RLS in Aotearoa’, Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Staffing in New Zealand p 425 Schools at the Beginning of the 2010 School Year, p 12 136. Te Puni Kōkiri, The National Māori Language Survey : Te Mahi 123. Ministry of Education, ‘Match of Teacher Qualification to Subject Rangahau Reo Māori (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 1998), Taught : Secondary Schooling’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt. pp 33–35. Dr Winifred Bauer notes that Tipene Chrisp has said, nz (accessed 15 June 2008) in a personal communication to her, that the results of the 1995 survey are considered unreliable. We are unsure as to the 124. Research New Zealand, 2006 Survey on the Health of the Māori exact reason : Winifred Bauer, ‘Is The Health Of Te Reo Māori Language : Final Report, prepared for Te Puni Kōkiri (Wellington : Improving ? ’, Te Reo : The Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Research New Zealand, 3 July 2007), p 190 Zealand, vol 51, 2008, p 34. 125. Stephen May, Richard Hill, and Sarah Tiakiwai, Bilingual/ 137. The survey also sought to contrast preferred schooling types Immersion Education – Indicators of Good Practice : Final Report by perceptions of availability of those types of schools ‘locally’. to the Ministry of Education (Wellington : Ministry of Education, However, these cross-tabulations were, according to the AGB 2004), pp 122–124, 127–129 McNair report, ‘aggregate figures across the whole sample and 126. Figures do not seem to have been published yearly on this matter. do not tell us, for example, how many of the people who want For 1995, see Ministry of Education, Education Statistics of New bilingual education have that option available to them in their Zealand for 1995 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 1996), tbl local area’. In other words, the survey was unable to verify the 30, p 52 ; for 1998, Ministry of Education, Education Statistics of exact match of supply to demand except to the extent that New Zealand for 1998 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 1999), children were in their caregivers’ preferred type of schooling (as tbl 36, p 61. For 2009, see Ministry of Education (Education set out in the text above) : see AGB McNair, Survey of Demand Information and Analysis), ‘Māori Language in Education’, in for Bilingual and Immersion Education in Māori (Wellington : Ngā Haeata Mātauranga, 2008/09, p 21. Note that the 2009 figure Ministry of Education, 1992), pp 81, 82. excludes secondary students being taught in Māori-medium 138. Ibid, pp 70, 82 settings. 139. MRL Research Group, Maori and Pacific Island Language 127. For further comparison, secondary school Māori language Demand for Educational Services : Overview, report to the enrolments were 1,437 in 1970, 11,110 in 1975, 14,682 in 1980, and Ministry of Education, Wellington, November 1995, pp 24, 28–29, 16,981 in 1985 : Jeffrey Waite, Aoteareo : Speaking for Ourselves – 42–43. Eighteen per cent of Māori caregivers preferred primary A Discussion on the Development of a New Zealand Languages schooling where te reo was available as a subject (rising to 24 per Policy, 2 vols (Wellington : Learning Media, 1992), vol 2, p 37. cent at secondary level). In fact, 17 per cent of Māori children

482 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5–Notes attended such a primary school. Note that the information on 153. Ministry of Social Development, The Social Report 2007 page 29 of the report has been incorrectly presented. We were (Wellington : Ministry of Social Development, October 2007), able to ascertain the correct percentages from the figure titled p 127. In its 2008 report the Ministry wrote that ‘Between ‘Primary School Usage and Preference’ on the facing page, as well 2001 and 2006, the proportion of Māori who can speak Māori as from the way information in other tables was presented. declined slightly while the total number of Māori who can do so increased over this period’ : Ministry of Social Development, The 140. Ministry of Education, Education Statistics of New Zealand for Social Report 2008 (Wellington : Ministry of Social Development, 1995, p 42 2008), p 129 141. We say this because the surveyed rate of participation in Māori- 154. Peter Keegan, ‘FAQ about the Maori Language’, http ://www. medium education was considerably higher than we know to maorilanguage.info/mao_lang_faq.html (accessed 25 May 2008) have been the case in these two years. It is of course possible some caregivers told the survey-takers what seemed the ‘right’ 155. Bauer, pp 35–38, 50–51 answer about their preferred schooling for their children. 156. Ibid, pp 33–73 142. Ministry of Education, Education Statistics of New Zealand for 157. Ibid, p 62 1992 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 1993), pp 38, 54 158. Ibid, pp 34, 70 143. Benton and Benton, ‘RLS in Aotearoa’, p 423 159. Ibid, p 67 144. An example may be the 30 to 34 year olds in 1996, who as 35 to 39 year olds in 2001 and 40 to 44 year olds in 2006, increased their 160. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, pp 20, 21 proportion of reo speakers. 161. Ibid, p 1 145. The figure of 624,000 is the official Māori ethnic group figure 162. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1994] 1 NZLR of 565,329 once it has been adjusted for those estimated to have 513, 517, 518 (PC) been missed by the census, been temporarily overseas, to have not responded to the ethnicity question, and so on. 163. United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (A/RES/61/295, adopted 13 September 2007), art 13 146. Statistics New Zealand, ‘National Ethnic Population Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, Hot Off the Press (Wellington : 164. Document S3, p 183 Statistics New Zealand, 22 April 2010), p 12 ; Statistics New 165. Document S6, p 70 Zealand, ‘Tables, National Ethnic Population Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, Excel spreadsheet, 22 April 2010, tbls 1m, 166. Document R29(k) (Ministry of Education, Ngā Haeata 3m Mātauranga – Annual Report on Māori Education, 2006/07 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2007)), p 38 147. This figure, of course, excludes those who do not answer the census, are temporarily overseas, or fail to answer either or both 167. Ibid of the ethnicity and language questions. 168. Ibid, pp 66–67 148. Document R33(a), p 19 169. Karen Sewell, under cross-examination by counsel for Te Tai 149. The other growth areas were those aged 15 to 19 and 35 to 54, with Tokerau, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 391, the only other substantial gain in absolute numbers being made 409) by those aged 40 to 49. There were declines amongst those aged 170. Siobhan Murray, Achievement at Māori Immersion and Bilingual 20 to 34 and 55 to 59. The growth in those over 60 may of course Schools : Update for 2004 Results (Wellington : Demographic and relate to more than just the ageing population, as some may well Statistical Analysis Unit, Ministry of Education, 2005), pp 3, 4 be being thrust into kaumātua roles and suddenly having to take learning te reo very seriously. 171. While Māori currently comprise 15 per cent of the New Zealand population, they represent 24 per cent of those aged under 15, 150. ‘Survey Shows More Māori are Speaking Te Reo’, New Zealand which Statistics New Zealand predicts will rise to 28 per cent of Government press release, 24 July 2007 ; doc R33(vvvv) (Te those under 15 by 2026 : Statistics New Zealand, ‘National Ethnic Puni Kōkiri, Te Tirohanga ki te Reo Māori, The Māori Language Population Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, p 7. Survey, Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, July 2007), pp 5, 7 172. Counsel for Ngāti Koata, cross-examination of Steven (Tipene) 151. Ministry of Education, ‘Percentage of Māori Population Chrisp, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 343) Proficient in Te Reo Māori’, p 3 173. Document S1, p 50 152. ‘Survey Shows More Māori Are Speaking Te Reo’, New Zealand Government press release, 24 July 2007 174. Benton and Benton, Revitalizing the Māori Language, p 12

483 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 175. Stephen Cornell, Indigenous Peoples, Poverty, and Self- 194. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel for Te Determination in Australia, New Zealand, Canada, and the Tai Tokerau, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, United States, Joint Occasional Papers on Native Affairs 2006–02 p 328) (Tuscon and Cambridge MA : Native Nations Institute for 195. When we queried the omission Te Puni Kōkiri explained that Leadership, Management, and Policy and the Harvard Project on it had ‘not undertaken any assessment of the state of language American Indian Economic Development, 2006), pp 16, 17 planning across government during the last five years’, essentially 176. This phrase is taken from the Court of Appeal’s decision in what because such work had been given a low priority : paper 2.488 is known as the Whales case, where Ngāi Tahu were entitled (Crown Law Office, memorandum responding to 3 July 2008 to have a ‘reasonable degree of preference’ over other ventures memorandum of presiding officer, 9 July 2008), p 1. seeking a licence for whale-watching operations at Kaikoura : 196. Cabinet issued this instruction in July 2003, at the same time it Ngai Tahu Maori Trust Board v Director-General of Conservation approved the MLS. [1995] 3 NZLR 553, 554 (CA). 197. Document R33(ee) (Parekura Horomia to chair, Cabinet Policy 177. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1994] 1 NZLR Committee, 5 May 2004) 513, 517 (PC) 198. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel for 178. Ibid, p 518 Te Tai Tokerau, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 179. Hunn wrote that language, arts, crafts, and the institutions of the p 327) marae were the ‘chief relics’ of Māori culture still in existence 199. Te Puni Kōkiri, A Shared Vision, p 6 ; doc R33(j), p 21 and that ‘Only the Maoris themselves can decide whether these features of their ancient life are, in fact, to be kept alive ; and, in 200. Document P35, p 6 the final analysis, it is entirely a matter of individual choice’ : doc 201. Document R33(yyyy), p 29 K3, pp 80, 141. 202. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding 180. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 360–361) pp 299, 303) 203. New Zealand Maori Council v Attorney-General [1994] 1 NZLR 181. Document S6, p 78 513, 519–520 (PC) 182. Document R33(j), p 21 204. Television New Zealand Act 2003, s 12(3)(c) 183. Ibid, p 3 205. Document R31(b) (Television New Zealand, ‘Māori Content 184. Document R33(cc) (Cabinet Policy Committee, ‘Revised Māori Strategy : Māori Content and Programming that Inspires New Language Strategy’, minute of decision, POL Min (03) 17/13), 23 Zealanders on Every Screen’ (Auckland : Television New Zealand, July 2003), p 1 2007), pp 3, 24 185. Document R33(dd) (Cabinet Policy Committee, ‘Revised Māori 206. Bernard Spolsky, ‘Report on Māori – English Bilingual Language Strategy’, minute of decision, POL Min (03) 200, 21 July Education’ (Wellington : Department of Education, 1987), p 21 2003), p 1 207. Francois Grin and Francois Vaillancourt, Language Revitalisation 186. Te Taura Whiri, Te Hui Taumata Reo Māori : Proceedings of Te Policy : An Analytical Survey. Theoretical Framework, Policy Hui Taumata Reo Māori Held in Wellington, 11–13 December 1995 Experience and Application to Te Reo Māori, Treasury Working (Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 1996), p 43 Paper 98/6 (Wellington : The Treasury, 1998) 187. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, p 47 208. Ibid, pp 199, 232, 233 188. High Court Rules, r 1.11 209. Document R33(j), p 19 189. Maori Language Act 1987, s 4(2)(a)–(b) 210. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 362)p ; 190. Maori Land Court Rules 1994, r 15 Karen Sewell, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st 191. Document R33, pp 9, 19 hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 34) 192. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel 211. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding for Ngāti Koata, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 363)p : p 346) PO : Well if you look at your goal 1 which is really by far your 193. Document R33(a), p 31 most significant goal, the majority of Māori being able to

484 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5–Notes speak Māori to some extent by 2028, that’s a doubling of the 232. Ibid, pp 24, 29 numbers of Māori speakers [in the census] ? 233. Ibid, pp 19, 24, 27–28 SC : Yes. PO : Well actually no a doubling of the proportion, it will be 234. Document R33(j), p 35 a far larger doubling, sorry it will be a far larger increase in 235. Document R33(yyyy), p 32 actual numbers won’t it ? SC : Yes. 236. Ibid, pp 17–18 212. For the 2001 result, see doc R33(a), p 20, and for the 2006 result, 237. Ibid, p 20 see Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Oranga o te Reo Māori 2006 – The Health of the Māori Language in 2006 (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 238. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel 2008), pp iv, 22. We note that, while Te Puni Kōkiri records for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, a figure of 24 per cent who could speak ‘not very well’ and a p 296) total of 51 per cent who could speak to some extent in its 2008 239. Office of the Auditor-General, Performance Audits from 2007 : publication, the Research New Zealand report on the 2006 Follow-up Report (Wellington : Office of the Auditor-General, survey states that 26 per cent could speak te reo ‘not very well’ 2009), p 29 and 53 per cent could speak to some extent : Research New Zealand, 2006 Survey on the Health of the Māori Language, p 28. 240. Document G4 (Apirana Mahuika, brief of evidence, 12 April 1999), pp 55–57 213. Document R33(j), p 21 241. Document G4, p 55 214. We acknowledge that the MLS states that the ‘key domains’ were ‘identified by Māori’ : doc R33(j), p 21. 242. Two examples Mr Walker gave were tōkena for socks (from ‘stockings’) and neketai for tie (from ‘necktie’) : Piripi Walker, 215. Ibid, p 23 under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 17th hearing, 216. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, p 51 8 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 437). Similarly, Apirana Mahuika described transliterations such as the Māori days of the 217. Karen Sewell, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st week as ‘Taonga Tuku Iho . . . made by our tīpunas.’ He strongly hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), pp 33–34) objected to the new names for the days of the week, a lot of 218. Document R33(j), p 25 which, he said, were in fact taken from Scandinavian mythology. See Apirana Mahuika, under questioning by Crown counsel and 219. Ibid, p 27 the presiding officer, 16th hearing, 30 August 2006 (transcript 220. Document R33(a), pp 35–36 4.1.16, pp 354–355). 221. Te Puni Kōkiri, Ngā Waiaro Atu Ki Te Reo Māori : Attitudes 243. Document R33, pp 18–19 Toward the Māori Language, summary sheet 002–2010 244. Te Taura Whiri, Statement of Intent, 2008–09 (Wellington : Te (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2010), p 8 Taura Whiri, 30 June 2008), p 6 222. Document R33(yyyy), pp 27–28 245. Te Taura Whiri, ‘State of Māori Language Still Perilous’, press 223. Karen Sewell, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st release, 23 July 2009 hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 35) 246. May, Hill, and Tiakiwai, Bilingual/Immersion Education, p 2 224. Te Puni Kōkiri, A Shared Vision, pp 6, 8 247. Te Taura Whiri, Annual Report of the Māori Language 225. Document P35, p 10 Commission for the Year Ended 30 June 2002 (Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2002), p 6 226. Document R33(j), p 23 248. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel for 227. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding Ngāti Porou and Te Tai Tokerau, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 362)p (transcript 4.1.21, pp 299, 312, 319) 228. This abandonment may also be happening because of a degree 249. Document R29, p 15 of non-acceptance by some Māori of non-Māori learning te reo. The extent of this is, of course, difficult to know. 250. Karen Sewell, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 27) 229. Document R33(yyyy), p 5 251. Margaret Calder, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 230. Ibid, pp 19–20, 22, 27–28 Koata, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 55) 231. Ibid, pp 18–20, 26 252. The OAG report tends to suggest that there have been limits to the impact of that influence. It notes that Te Puni Kōkiri has few

485 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 5–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua ‘mechanisms to encourage the other lead agencies [aside from 269. Pita Sharples, ‘Review of Maori Language Strategy and Sector’, the agencies it monitors] to complete their Strategy planning’ : press release, 29 July 2010 doc R33 (yyyy), p 26. 270. Pita Sharples, ‘Speech to Iwi and Community Stakeholders’ 253. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding (speech announcing ministerial review of Māori Language officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 358) Strategy and sector, Waikato, 29 July 2010) 254. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under cross-examination by counsel 271. Waitangi Tribunal, Report on the Te Reo Maori Claim, p 48 for Ngāti Porou, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 272. We are aware, however, that Māori Language Commissioner p 297) Patu Hohepa made the following remarks on page 1 of Te Taura 255. Given the frequent references to limited resources, this seems Whiri, Annual Report of the Māori Language Commission for the an unfortunate omission. It could not have been due to tight Year Ended 30 June 2000 (Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2000) : economic conditions : Mr Chrisp agreed with counsel for the Burning issues continue to bedevil our work. Such an issue Te Tai Tokerau claimants in January 2007 that the country’s is the taking of some Māori language services and products economic indicators were ‘very good’ : Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, from the Commission into your Ministry. They were better under cross-examination by counsel for Te Tai Tokerau, 21st left to the Commission. Even though this Commission hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 319). The OAG was created as the guardian and the activist for language confirmed in 2007 that there was a ‘lack of designated resources promotion and maintenance, how could these be done if for planning and implementation, and conflicting priorities control over important aspects such as research and audit as within agencies’ : doc R33(yyyy), p 7. It is reasonably clear that Te well as possible funding have been moved to your Ministry ? Puni Kōkiri needed more resources. . . . That the Commission has continued to be at the mercy of 256. Document R33(j), p 29 non-Māori speaking analysts, linguists and decision-makers in your Ministry continues to cause repercussions in the 257. Document R33(a), pp 27, 28–29 Commission. 258. Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Oranga o te Reo Māori 2006, pp 28, 31 273. The board has also had the power to request local education 259. Document R33(vvvv), p 7 authorities to prepare Welsh Language Education Schemes, showing how Welsh-medium education will be provided in their 260. Tīmoti Kāretu and Jeffrey Waite, ‘Te Reo Māori’, New Zealand areas. The board approves or rejects such schemes : see Welsh Official Yearbook, 1988–1989 (Wellington : Department of Language Board, ‘History of the Board’, http ://www.byig-wlb. Statistics, 1988), p 226 org.uk/English/about/Pages/HistoryoftheBoard.aspx (accessed 18 261. Benton and Benton, Revitalizing the Māori Language, p 94 September 2010). 262. May, Hill, and Tiakiwai, Bilingual/Immersion Education, p 129 274. Office of the Commissioner of Official Languages, ‘About Us’, http ://www.ocol-clo.gc.ca/html/roles_e.php (accessed 263. In his master of social science thesis, Robert McGowan remarks 18 September 2010) that academics and tino rangatiratanga campaigners often portray rongoā as ‘one of the taonga taken from them by the 275. Document R33(d) (Te Taura Whiri, A Guide for Iwi and Hapū Pakeha, but do not know enough to be aware that rongoa Maori to the Preparation of Long-Term Māori Language Development is very much alive and available to them if only they were ready Plans (Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2000) to make themselves available to the world in which it belongs’ : 276. Statistics New Zealand, ‘Tables, National Ethnic Population doc K11 (Robert McGowan, ‘The Contemporary Use of Rongoa Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, tbls 1A, 1M, 1E, 1P Maori, Traditional Maori Medicine’ (masters thesis, University of Waikato, 2000)), p 11 7. 264. Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 362)p Sidebar notes 265. Te Puni Kōkiri, Te Oranga o te Reo Māori 2006, p 35 Page 388 : Document P29(a) (Apirana Mahuika, second corrected brief of evidence, 17 August 2006), p 8 ; Apirana Mahuika, under 266. Te Taura Whiri, ‘State of Māori Language Still Perilous’, press questioning by Crown counsel and presiding officer, 16th hearing, release, 23 July 2009 30 August 2006 (transcript 4.1.16, p 352) 267. Te Taura Whiri, Briefing for the Minister of Māori Affairs (Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2008), p 2 268. New Zealand Government, ‘Set of Maori Language Research Reports Now Complete’, press release, 31 July 2009

486 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Te Reo Māori 5–Notes Table notes Table 5.1 : Data from Ministry of Education, ‘Education Counts’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz Table 5.2 : Data from Ministry of Education, ‘Education Counts’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz Table 5.3 : Data from Ministry of Education, ‘Education Counts’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz Table 5.4 : Data from Ministry of Education, ‘Education Counts’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz Table 5.5 : Data from Ministry of Education, Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Staffing in New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the [1997-2009] School Year (Wellington : Research Division, Ministry of Education, 1997–2009) Table 5.6 : Data from AGB McNair, Survey of Demand for Bilingual and Immersion Education in Maori (Wellington : Ministry of Education, March 1992), pp 70, 82, and MRL Research, Maori and Pacific Island Language Demand for Educational Services : Overview (Wellington : Ministry of Education, November 1995), pp 24, 29, 43 Table 5.7 : Data from Ministry of Education, ‘Education Counts’, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz (accessed 2 February 2010) Table 5.8 : Data from Statistics New Zealand, Maori (Census 96) 1996 – Reference Report (Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 1997), tbls 4, 17 ; Statistics New Zealand, ‘2001 Census of Population and Dwellings : Māori Tables’, http ://www.stats.govt.nz (accessed 2 February 2010), tbls 3(a), 13(a) ; Statistics New Zealand, ‘2006 Census Data : Quickstats about Māori – Tables’, http ://www.stats.govt.nz (accessed 2 February 2010), tbl 9 Table 5.10 : Data from Statistics New Zealand, ‘2006 Census Data : Quickstats about Māori – Tables’, http ://www.stats.govt.nz (accessed 2 February 2010), tbl 9

Whakataukī notes Page 384 : Wade Davis, Light at the Edge of the World : A Journey Through the Realm of Vanishing Cultures (Vancouver : Douglas and McIntyre, 2001), p 13 Page 385 : Waitangi Tribunal, Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Te Reo Maori Claim, 4th ed (Wellington : GP Publications, 1996), p 34

487 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

The rich legacy from the past is held by us on trust for future generations. It must be nurtured, not lost. —House of Commons Culture, Media, and Sport Committee

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz when The cRown conTRols MāTauRanga MāoRi 6

Ko te manu kai miro, nōna te ngāhere, ko te manu kai mātauranga, nōna te ao. The bird that eats miro inherits the forest, but the bird that eats traditional knowledge inherits the world.

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

CHAPTeR 6 when The cRown conTRols MāTauRanga MāoRi

6.1 Introduction Mātauranga Māori is at the heart of the Wai 262 claim. every Crown agency that appeared in our inquiry, and most of those that did not, deals with mātauranga to some extent. For most agencies, however, it is incidental to what they do. The Ministry of Health’s engagement with mātauranga rongoā, for example, is only a small component of its work across a broad range of modern health issues. Likewise, while the Department of Conservation operates the Mātauranga Kura Taiao Fund (aimed at ensuring the preser- vation of mātauranga Māori as it relates to biodiversity management – see section 4.5.5), its principal engagement with Māori is over day-to-day operational matters affecting the conservation estate. But there are some Crown agencies for which mātauranga Māori is very much core business. Working in education, the arts, culture, heritage, broadcasting,1 science, and archives and libraries, these agencies engage with mātauranga Māori in a variety of ways. Some are its custodians, some its owners ; others fund it, while others again are responsible for transmitting it. As such the Crown is practically in the seat of kaitiaki. For instance, today Māori children often learn about their culture in schools rather than at their koro’s knee. Documents in archives and libraries may be the most complete sources of particular knowledge. The State often provides the key financial support for the crea- tion of taonga works. All of this places particular obligations on the Crown to protect both the mātauranga itself as well as the interests of kaitiaki in it. While there are many differences between the broad group of agencies we have described, we examine them together in this chapter because it allows us to see their commonalities and connections. The chapter is separated into five principal sections. The first section (section 6.2) deals with Crown policies concerning Māori artefacts or taonga tūturu (also known as moveable cultural heritage). Many such items are held by the of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (Te Papa) ; others are unearthed from time to time or found in swamps, bush, on beaches, and elsewhere. The section therefore is divided into two parts. One focuses on the work of Te Papa ; the other on the regime in place for dealing with newly found items in the Protected Objects Act 1975, which is administered by the Ministry for Culture and Heritage. Claimants here were concerned about the degree of control they say kaitiaki should have over objects held either by the , Te Waka Huia promoting Crown – whether as permanent museum holdings or in temporary custody after being New Zealand’s presence at found – or in private collections. In some cases, they were also concerned that items were the Venice Biennale in 2009. Our national image in the wrongly acquired and should be returned to kaitiaki. international arena and at home The second section (section 6.3) addresses the Government’s arrangements both for is greatly strengthened by kapa funding the creation and presentation of taonga works and broadcasting Māori culture. haka performances like these. 491 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua With respect to arts and culture funding, it focuses prin- for research, science, and technology. It therefore con- cipally on the policies of Creative New Zealand, while centrates mainly on the policy work of the Ministry of also touching on Lottery Grants Board funding and the Research, Science and Technology (MORST). The claim- work of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage. With ants raised questions about the provision for mātauranga respect to broadcasting, it addresses Television New Māori-focused research in the Crown’s substantial Zealand (TVNZ) – referred to by TVNZ’s own witness as expenditure on research, science, and technology, and ‘New Zealand’s largest cultural institution’2 and which said that the importance of their mātauranga had not has played a key role in bringing New Zealand arts and been recognised by the science system. We note that, culture into the nation’s living rooms. Here, therefore, the at the time of writing, legislation had passed replacing claimants were concerned with the extent to which their MORST with a new Ministry of Science and Innovation. mātauranga is supported and depicted in public televi- We have not been able to consider these changes. While sion. Although not raised formally by the claimants, we some details may have changed, however, the principles also refer, for completeness, to the role of Radio New we enunciate will remain the same. Zealand, which has had similar public broadcast func- As can be seen, therefore, claimants were often con- tions to TVNZ. cerned about the sufficiency of financial support for The third section (section 6.4) concerns the maintaining their mātauranga ; at other times, their mātauranga held by archival institutions such as Archives focus was on the control or ownership of the products New Zealand, the National Library, TVNZ, and Radio of mātauranga. The claimants usually sought a greater – New Zealand (the latter two with respect to their film, sometimes even an exclusive – say over the State’s provi- television, and sound archives). An example of this sion for mātauranga Māori. They refused to accept the role mātauranga that concerned the claimants was the whaka- of consultees, without real power, over the maintenance papa contained within Native Land Court minutes – and, and transmission of their culture. The Crown contended for that matter, the evidence submitted to this Tribunal, that it was making great efforts to support mātauranga which will eventually be archived. Other material con- Māori, albeit within a context of financial constraints and taining mātauranga includes photographic images, film the countervailing effect of other valid interests. reels, departmental files, and so on. For the claimants, it In each of these five sections, we begin by describing was inappropriate for the mātauranga held in these repos- our understanding of the current policy or legislative itories to be generally open to anyone to access or use framework that governs the particular sector, including without requirement for kaitiaki consent. the nature of any specific provisions that are targeted at The fourth section (section 6.5) deals with Crown mātauranga Māori. We then relate the key points raised regulation and control of the teaching of mātauranga by both the claimants and the Crown, and conclude with in the education system, as well as the extent to which our own Treaty-based analysis and comments on the mātauranga Māori is accepted as a distinct system of appropriate way forward. learning itself. The section thus focuses principally upon Finally (in section 6.7) we deal with the special situ- the work of the New Zealand Qualifications Authority ation of Te Puni Kōkiri. When the Crown presented its (NZQA) as well as the policies of the lead agency in the sec- case in late 2006 and early 2007, Te Puni Kōkiri did not tor, the Ministry of education. The issue for the claimants give evidence beyond matters concerning te reo Māori. It was the extent to which they are able to control the focus is clear, however, that both its policy work and external and delivery of education to their children (and adults, at funding are targeted at mātauranga Māori in numerous tertiary level) as well as the degree to which the system ways. We therefore decided in December 2008 to ask Te of formal education helps to keep their mātauranga alive. Puni Kōkiri for further information, in particular about The fifth section (section 6.6) considers the place of the Māori Potential Fund it administers. This is a pool of mātauranga Māori in the Government’s funding policies some $23 million annually, disbursed to the community

492 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.1(1) according to the themes of Te Puni Kōkiri’s Māori 6.2.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding Potential Approach which includes goals around culture (1) Te Papa and knowledge. We begin by looking at Māori cultural objects in the pos- Superficially, at least, there is considerable overlap session of Te Papa. For a start, it is necessary to introduce between this chapter and chapter 1, which deals with the museum itself, which holds some 40,000 Māori cul- taonga works and mātauranga Māori within the context tural items.3 of intellectual property law. But while the focus of that Te Papa was established by the Museum of New Zealand chapter is on the fit between the obligations of kaitiaki of Te Papa Tongarewa Act 1992. It is the only museum in taonga works and mātauranga Māori and the IP system, New Zealand that is a Crown entity, as regional muse- here the focus is on the Crown’s rights and obligations in ums are accountable to trust boards or local authorities. its own role as owner and transmitter of mātauranga. As In accordance with the Crown entities Act 2004, it is we have noted in chapter one, effectively the two chapters run by a board. Members of the board are appointed by address two sides of the same story – who should create, the Minister for Culture and Heritage, but the Minister protect, own, and transmit mātauranga ? How should this may not direct the board on ‘cultural matters’. The board happen, and in whose interests? has a broad range of responsibilities with respect to the We acknowledge that the matters covered in this chap- running of the museum. In fulfilling these functions, the ter are not only complex in detail and contemporary in board is, inter alia, to : focus, but were not always the subject of extensive evi- dence before us. We have endeavoured, therefore, to endeavour to ensure both that the Museum expresses and present as thorough a picture as possible in the circum- recognises the mana and significance of Maori, european, stances, in part by keeping abreast of the various policy and other major traditions and cultural heritages, and that and funding changes that have occurred since our hear- the Museum provides the means for every such culture to ings closed in 2007. There will doubtless be omissions in contribute effectively to the Museum as a statement of new what we present, but we are confident we have a sufficient Zealand’s identity 4. understanding of the current law and policy to make our conclusions and findings. The board comprises six to eight members, whom the Minister is to appoint on the basis of their ‘knowledge and experience of, and commitment to, the functions of the 6.2 Taonga Tūturu Board, and the specific activities of the Museum’.5 There We deal here with taonga tūturu – otherwise known as is no stipulation for Māori representation on the board, artefacts, moveable cultural heritage, or cultural objects – and nor does the Act mention the Treaty of Waitangi or in two quite distinct spheres. The first is taonga held by its principles. the Crown in the national museum, Te Papa. The second Te Papa’s budget is partly derived via parliamentary is the Crown’s statutory regime for addressing ownership appropriation through vote : Arts, Culture and Heritage. of cultural objects that are found randomly from time to In 2009/10 this amount was $23.6 million. This repre- time, usually during archaeological digs or earth-moving sented around half of Te Papa’s total operating revenue, and construction. While these matters are dealt with by the rest being gained through commercial activities, fun- the Crown under quite distinct policies and settings, draising, and other sources.6 we group them together for the simple reason that, ulti- Te Papa’s Concept for the Museum of New Zealand mately, the Treaty interest in them is the same. Te Papa Tongarewa sets out a series of principles and goals for fulfilling the museum’s legislative aims. The Concept was developed in 1989 and extended in 1991. Notwithstanding the lack of statutory requirement for

493 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.1(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

The Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa. Te Papa holds the world’s largest collection of taonga Māori artefacts.

Māori board representation, the Concept states that Te as the whakapapa of the creator of the taonga’. The policy Papa’s board will include ‘effective Maori representa- states : tion’. The Concept also states that : ‘In all that it does the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa will hon- The rights of mana taonga cannot be erased and continue to our the principles of Te Tiriti-o-Waitangi – the Treaty of exist for those taonga held within te Papa’s care . in a practi- Waitangi.’ cal sense, mana taonga provides iwi and communities with The Concept also makes reference to : the right to define how taonga within te Papa should be ӹ the need to recognise the ‘bicultural nature’ of New cared for and managed in accordance with their tikanga or Zealand society ; custom 8. ӹ the aim to have Māori play a key role in determin- ing and shaping how Māori treasures and culture are Te Papa’s board adopted a ‘Bicultural Policy’ in 1994 presented ; and and subsequently reviewed it in 2002. This policy is ӹ the intention to use te reo Māori in the museum designed to give greater detail about how the museum where appropriate, both spoken and written.7 implements the bicultural approach set out in its Concept. In keeping with the principles expressed in the Concept, The policy includes four guiding principles, summarised in 1989 and 1990 Te Papa staff consulted with iwi and key in the Te Papa witnesses’ evidence as follows : stakeholders on a policy that would lay ‘the foundation ӹ Te Papa in the Community – to develop and maintain for Māori participation and involvement in Te Papa’. This relationships with tangata whenua and tangata tiriti Mana Taonga policy was endorsed by the museum’s board communities to tell our nation’s stories, and to be a in 1992. It recognises the cultural connections of Māori to leader in bicultural development, including provid- their taonga through both ‘the whakapapa in respect of ing services externally to community stakeholders ; the traditions and histories that taonga represent, as well ӹ Te Papa’s Collections – to encourage communities in

494 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.1(2) the care and management of their cultural heritage, iwi, and biculturalism. It also has a Karanga Aotearoa and that all activities are underpinned by scholarship Repatriation team that leads the work on repatriating and mātauranga Māori ; kōiwi tangata from overseas institutions. The museum ӹ Organisational Capacity – to enable the board’s deci- holds regular iwi exhibitions that run for two and a half sion-making to be inclusive of tangata whenua and years, and supports other museums around the country in tangata tiriti views, to provide bicultural leadership their care and presentation of their collections – includ- through the partnership between the kaihautū and ing taonga – through its ‘National Services Te Paerangi’ chief executive, and [to] develop Te Papa’s internal function, which the board adopted in 1996.11 staff bicultural capability, including through bicul- tural process, practice and training ; and (2) Protected objects ӹ The Te Papa Experience – to ensure the Te Papa expe- If Te Papa represents the Crown’s ownership of Māori rience reflects cultural identities of tangata whenua artefacts already in its possession, the Protected Objects and tangata tiriti.9 Act 1975, by contrast, represents the Crown’s assump- Te Papa also has a set of corporate principles and goals tion of interim ownership over such items that are newly that, once again, stress biculturalism and mana taonga.10 found. From 1976 to 2008, 6,020 items were officially In terms of the practical application of Te Papa’s bicul- notified as found, with numbers fluctuating between a tural principles, the museum has a position of kaihautū high of 945 in 1978 and a low of 18 in 1994.12 that sits alongside the chief executive. It has a Roopu The Act was passed in November 2006 as an amend- Whakamana Māori team that advises the kaihautū and ment to the Antiquities Act 1975 rather than an entirely chief executive on tikanga Māori, relationships with new piece of legislation, and hence carries the date of

Items such as Te Takinga Pātaka and the wharenui Te Hau ki Tūranga show the great value and variety of taonga held by Te Papa.

495 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.1(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 1975. The Antiquities Act itself had been the successor to found taonga tūturu, with the chief executive of the a series of enactments during the twentieth century that Ministry for Culture and Heritage authorised to had been aimed at restricting the export of Māori arte- determine custody of any item and seek an order as facts and other relics. These were, principally, the Maori to ownership from the registrar of the Māori Land Antiquities Acts of 1901 and 1908 and the Historic Articles Court. Where ownership is disputed, parties may Act 1962.13 continue to dispute ownership in the Māori Land The Antiquities Act 1975 ended the application of the Court, and the chief executive may ‘facilitate’ such common law doctrine of finders law, under which newly applications on request. found heritage items were vested in the finder. It declared ӹ The creation of new categories of items to which that any items found after 1 April 1976 were deemed to be export restrictions apply. prima facie the property of the Crown. It also : ӹGreatly increased fines for breaches of the Act.18 ӹ provided for rightful possession of Māori artefacts to Like the Antiquities Act, the Protected Objects Act has be claimed by application to the Māori Land Court ; no retrospective effect. A taonga found before the 2006 ӹ required dealers trading in items found before 1 legislation that was more than 50 years old but made after April 1976 to be registered ; 1901 did not meet the definition of ‘artifact’ under the 1975 ӹ required anyone wishing to buy Māori artefacts to legislation. The passage of the 2006 amendment, how- register as a collector ; and ever, did not alter its status, even though it was now the ӹ gave the Secretary for Internal Affairs (later the chief required 50 years old. Had the same item not been found executive of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage) until 2007, though, it would indeed have acquired the the right to refuse permission to export any antiq- status of a ‘taonga tūturu’. The crucial determinant, there- uity from New Zealand.14 fore, is the terms of the legislation in force at the time of There had previously been export restrictions in place but, an item’s discovery.19 in passing the 1975 Act, the Government had responded As a matter of operational policy, the chief execu- to the perceived need to make these provisions stronger.15 tive first consults tangata whenua and the relevant local The 2006 amendment to the 1975 Act was intended museum before making a determination as to custody.20 to address more recently identified shortcomings in the The new legislation carries forward the requirement of legislation. To inform the review of the 1975 Act, a Māori the Antiquities Act that people must first become regis- Reference Group was established in around 2000 ‘to pro- tered collectors before they can be granted custody. This vide advice (and support) on policy proposals regarding applies, for example, to individual Māori, marae commit- the development of the [protected objects legislation] and tees, and tribal rūnanga. an associated iwi consultation process’.16 Key features of The Antiquities Act provided no effective means for the the new regime include : Crown to seek the return of illegally exported items from ӹ A change from use of the term ‘artifact’ to ‘taonga overseas. Therefore, a range of provisions were inserted tūturu’, which is defined as an object over 50 years into the Protected Objects Act (under sections 10A to old that relates to Māori culture, history, or society 10C) that enabled New Zealand to accede to the UNESCO and was, or appears to have been, manufactured or Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing modified in New Zealand by Māori, brought into the Illicit Import, export and Transfer of Ownership of New Zealand by Māori, or used by Māori. excluded Cultural Property (1970) and the UNIDROIT Convention from this definition was the ‘waste and by-products’ on Stolen or Illegally exported Cultural Objects (1995). of the manufacture of taonga tūturu. By contrast to In this way New Zealand demonstrated to other coun- the new 50-year rule, the Antiquities Act had defined tries that it was committed to halting the international artefacts as those known to have been in use prior to illicit trade in heritage objects, and thus gained reciprocal 1902.17 protection overseas for stolen or illegally exported New ӹ A new process for establishing ownership of newly Zealand heritage items.21 496 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.2

Archaeological dig, Cook’s Cove, Tolaga Bay, November 2007. The process for determining ownership of items found during such excavations is set out in the Protected Objects Act.

6.2.2 The position of the claimants [are] numbered’ as iwi demands for repatriation grow : (1) Te Papa and other museums ‘Repatriation is about our people and us. It is about Counsel for Ngāti Porou claimed the iwi was disadvan- informing, educating, and introducing our own taonga to taged by the fact that the Government focuses on the us and our uri.’24 repatriation of kōiwi tangata and has no specific policy In giving expert evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou in to support repatriation for other taonga. The iwi has very 2002, Professor Hirini Mead contended that ‘displaced few, if any, kōiwi tangata held in overseas institutions, taonga’ should be repatriated and that the Government although they have many taonga tūturu or artefacts over- should help Māori to recover their taonga from overseas seas.22 A notable example is the Ruatepupuke II whare institutions. However, unlike some claimant witnesses, he from Tokomaru Bay, which dates from 1881 and is held by did not consider it necessary for all taonga to be repatri- the Field Museum in Chicago. ated ; the main priority was unique ‘heritage pieces’ (such Ngāti Porou rūnanga chair Dr Apirana Mahuika called as a unique flax sail held in the British Museum) without for the return to Ngāti Porou guardianship and control which Māori cannot keep or revive their arts. Professor of all the iwi’s taonga tūturu, wherever held. He feared Mead said that Britain had a moral duty to return such that, as long as taonga remained in Crown ownership, it items and its lack of action could not be excused by was possible they could be sold : he also speculated that the need to change British law first. He noted the 1993 museums might be privatised. Dr Mahuika was also criti- Mātaatua Declaration (arising from an indigenous peo- cal of the lack of any legislative requirement for Te Papa ples’ conference in Whakatāne) that called for muse- to act in accordance with the Treaty of Waitangi.23 In his ums to provide an inventory of their indigenous cultural 2006 updating evidence, he said he understood the tra- objects and to offer them back to their traditional owners. ditional educative role of museums but felt ‘these days Finally, Professor Mead called for significant research to 497 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.2(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Rededication of Ruatepupuke II, a Ngāti Porou wharenui held by the Field Museum in Chicago, 1986. This meeting house was repaired and refurbished in a joint project between Ngāti Porou and the Field Museum, with 20 Māori delegates primarily from Ngāti Porou attending the reopening of the house to the public. Ngāti Porou are seeking the repatriation of their taonga held in overseas museums.

‘uncover the whakapapa and korero of each taonga’. While whare taonga within the Ngati Porou community’ was he acknowledged that museums and other institutions under consideration. He said that storing taonga at vari- would continue to play a role in housing and caring for ous Ngāti Porou marae was another option, but acknowl- taonga, he said that ‘Māori must drive this bus rather than edged this brought storage and care challenges.26 be merely passengers.’25 Mr Kohere called for more research into the prov- Another Ngāti Porou witness, Rei Kohere, had made enance of many items held by museums – a significant an inventory of more than 700 Ngāti Porou taonga held exercise, but warranted if it led to the creation of a com- by museums around New Zealand. He said the exercise prehensive Ngāti Porou taonga database.27 had helped build better relations with museums, and Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu argued that there brought to light various taonga thought lost. But it had was nothing in the legislation governing the Auckland also revealed that many of the most important Ngāti Museum or Te Papa that provided for the Treaty- Porou taonga are overseas. He said that Ngāti Porou’s goal based involvement of Māori in the governance of these was to repatriate its taonga, and the creation of ‘a tribal institutions. While both institutions held many Ngāti 498 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.2(1) Kahungunu taonga, the iwi was unable to exercise kai- tiakitanga or rangatiratanga over them.28 Counsel’s submissions will have stemmed in part from the testimony of Mere Whaanga, who gave evidence in 2001 about her time working for Auckland Museum from 1995 to 1999. She accused the museum of exhibiting ‘entrenched institutional racism’ and being ‘monocultural’ and ‘a last bastion of colonialism’. This was in spite of it possessing ‘arguably . . . the largest and most significant collection of taonga in the world’. She was particularly critical of its provision for only one Māori member out of ten at board level, while Te Papa had no statutory require- ment for Māori board membership at all. ‘Without ade- quate representation at governance level’, she said, ‘Māori are prevented from proper participation in the opera- tional levels of the museums. This means that the exercise of rangatiratanga and kaitiakitanga in regard to all taonga is at the whim of non-Māori.’29 In updating evidence, Ngahiwi Tomoana noted that Ngāti Kahungunu was planning ‘to establish a Kahungunu Culture Centre to collect and exhibit taonga of the iwi from the past and present’.30 Counsel for Ngāti Koata was critical of the lack of refer- ence to Treaty principles in Te Papa’s establishment Act, as well as the absence of any statutory requirement for Māori representation on the museum’s board. Counsel asserted that Māori suffer prejudice through the Crown’s sole appointment of board members. Counsel also criti- cised the lack of priority accorded to the repatriation of taonga domestically as well as the museum’s legal own- ership of taonga in its collections. While noting various references to Treaty principles and key Māori concepts in policy documents (including Mana Taonga), counsel described the museum as ‘Talk[ing] about biculturalism and partnership but [having] no tangible commitment to it’. The museum’s engagement on Treaty rights was ‘only Māori flax sail held in the British at [the] whim of staff’. Counsel was also critical of the Museum. Appearing for the claimants, Professor Hirini Mead Ministry for Culture and Heritage’s lack of a domestic 31 asked : ‘Where do these taonga taonga repatriation policy. rest the remainder of the time ? By contrast, counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants Who looks after them ? Who called Te Papa’s Mana Taonga policy an example of a weeps over them ? Why have they not been returned home ? ‘strong policy which reflects that the mana of the taonga On what basis can the British lies with kaitiaki’. Although the Crown’s legal ownership Museum claim the moral right to of the taonga held by the museum was inherently contrary keep them in London ?’ 499 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua to the Treaty, counsel nevertheless concluded that ‘within it has no impact on existing and inadequate museum the inadequacy of the legislation and policy of the Crown, legislation. Furthermore, said counsel, the fact that the Te Papa has a code of ethics which recognises the import- Crown has now signed up to international agreements on ance of mana, kaitiakitanga, matauranga and tikanga’.32 the repatriation of illegally acquired antiquities is wholly Counsel added that: negated by the length of time the Crown took to take this step.34 te Papa tongarewa representatives gave evidence of the pos- Counsel argued that the Crown should have made itives resulting from an application of many of the principles the 1975 legislation retrospective or done so in 2006 for espoused in this claim by the claimant : giving expression to the pre-1976 period. Ngāti Kahungunu taonga are today kaitiakitanga ; transparency and good faith in dealing with spread around the world in museum collections and the kaitiaki about decisions to do with taonga ; respect for the Crown has done nothing to protect them.35 cultural context in which taonga lie, including the mauri and The Te Tai Tokerau claimants largely concurred with the tapu of the taonga ; and an appreciation of the whaka- these points. Counsel submitted that interim ownership papa complexities of taonga as they relate to people them- of newly discovered taonga should be awarded to the tan- selves, and their environment .33 gata whenua of the area where the object is found.36 Māori expertise was also needed in the recording and register- (2) Protected objects ing of objects, both in terms of export applications and The claimants’ concerns about the current legislative registration generally. As it stands, said counsel, officials regime were wide-ranging. Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu decide whether an object is a taonga tūturu or to whom said that, before 1975, the antiquities legislation was a taonga belongs rather than these things being decided wholly inadequate, in that it did not prevent the export of by Māori under tikanga, and few of the very many taonga taonga, it allowed the finders of taonga to keep them (as found are returned to iwi ownership. per the common law), the Crown acquired taonga from Counsel also contended that the age of an object before what was deemed prohibited activity and did not return it can be classified as a taonga tūturu (50 years) is arbi- them to customary owners, and there was no control of trary and the blanket non-categorisation of ‘waste and fossicking or grave-robbing. under the new 1975 legisla- by-products’ of the manufacture of taonga tūturu rules tion, he continued, there was little practical improve- out genuine taonga items such as flints and middens. ment for Māori. For example, there was no mechanism The Te Tai Tokerau claimants also objected to iwi, hapū, to address Māori claims to taonga wrongly taken before or whānau representatives having to formally register as 1 April 1976 and any taonga found after that date were collectors in order to reacquire lost taonga (such as via deemed to be prima facie the property of the Crown, sub- auction). Doing so allows the Ministry for Culture and ject to a Māori Land Court decision as to the traditional Heritage to inspect their taonga collection at any time. ownership. The Crown could decide who had custody of Counsel added that there has been no education or aware- newly found taonga without any need to consult iwi. ness campaign or iwi, hapū, or whānau capacity building The 2006 legislation, counsel argued, still does not that could allow Māori groups to ‘re-connect with their remedy Māori concerns or provide adequate protection of taonga’ via the ‘albeit deficient’ processes in the Act.37 taonga. In sum, it carries forward the prima facie Crown Counsel for Ngāti Koata made similar submissions, ownership of newly found taonga (pending the resolution arguing further that the Ministry did not properly incor- of any claims to ownership), there is still no provision for porate the feedback of its own Māori Reference Group Māori to claim ownership of taonga found before 1976 when reviewing the Antiquities Act 1975. Counsel also (he said the bulk of Ngāti Kahungunu taonga were found noted the lack of reference to the principles of the Treaty before that date and are currently deposited in museums), in the Protected Objects Act and suggested that the it has flawed procedures for determining ownership, and Ministry gains its ‘Māori dimension’ from Te Puni Kōkiri

500 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.3(1)

Auckland War Memorial Museum. While some claimants criticised its lack of practical commitment to honouring the Treaty, the Crown pointed out that the Auckland Museum is run by the local authority and is not subject to the Crown’s oversight. rather than from Māori directly. In sum, said counsel, 6.2.3 The position of the Crown while the Ministry acknowledges the ‘special relationship (1) Te Papa and other museums of Māori to their taonga’ it does ‘not provide mechanisms The Crown counsel contended generally that the Crown with which they can exercise rangatiratanga and kaitiaki- does not have an obligation to protect kaitiaki relation- tanga according to that special relationship’.38 ships with taonga held in museums ‘to the extent that Counsel for Ngāti Porou did not comment specifically kaitiaki has the meaning given to it in the statement of on the protected objects regime in closing, but did make issues’. There, ‘Kaitiaki’ are said to have a right, amongst a submission relevant to the 50-year rule concerning the other things, to ‘regulate’ and ‘control’ taonga works.40 age at which an object qualifies under that legislation as a Counsel made the point that the circumstances by ‘taonga tūturu’. Counsel explained that whether a particu- which museums came to hold taonga vary consider- lar cultural expression contains or incorporates aspects ably. In many cases, they have done so quite legitimately of mātauranga and is therefore worthy of pro tection – as a result of gift or sale. Moreover, as responsibil- as a taonga depends on whether it embodies the neces- ity for regional museums (including the Auckland War sary cultural attributes. Thus, he said, a meeting house – Memorial Museum) sits with local authorities rather than ‘which is typically named after and represents an ances- the Crown, regional museums carry no Treaty obliga- tor of the community to which it belongs’ and, because of tions. However, Te Papa does provide support to iwi in this symbolism, ‘clearly embodies notions of tapu, mauri, terms of their relationships with regional museums.41 ihi, wehi and mana associated with that community and Te Papa itself was described by Crown counsel as that community’s culture, heritage and identity’ – can be a working diligently to involve iwi in the care and use of taonga regardless of whether it is carved in 1840 or 2007.39 the taonga in its collection (as per its Mana Taonga pol- icy). The museum was also open to transferring legal

501 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.3(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua ownership of taonga as long as the historical circum- States, essentially rejected calls for artefacts to be repatri- stances of acquisition had been worked through first. ated from museums to their countries of origin. However, Counsel noted Te Papa’s work in repatriating kōiwi tang- there was currently a supportive environment for the ata from overseas, and acknowledged the practical, legal, repatriation of kōiwi from the united Kingdom since the and political obstacles to repatriating other overseas-held passing of the Human Tissue Act there in 2004. Speaking taonga. However, Te Papa is funded to selectively pur- out on the return of other taonga, she said, would poten- chase taonga that appear on the international art market.42 tially jeopardise the sometimes delicate negotiations for New Zealand’s difficulties in repatriating taonga the return of kōiwi.43 from overseas were also mentioned by Jane Kominik, Arapata Hakiwai, Te Papa’s Director, Mātauranga the deputy chief executive of the Ministry for Culture Māori, added that the British Museum was particularly and Heritage. She said that the 2002 ‘Declaration on the concerned about setting any precedents, given the regu- Importance and value of universal Museums’, signed by lar calls, for example, for it to return the elgin Marbles to many of the leading museums in europe and the united Greece. Te Taru White, the museum’s kaihautū, explained

Boxes containing kōiwi tangata (human remains) of 33 Māori are carried onto Te Papa’s Rongomaraeroa Marae during a repatriation pōwhiri in 2009. The return of such remains from overseas museums follows usually delicate negotiations.

502 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.3(2) that approaching institutions first about kōiwi allowed the establish ownership through potentially expensive legal museum to ‘make that first point of contact . . . Our prag- proceedings in the Māori Land Court, claimants now matic solution is let’s get in the door first, get what we can apply for ownership to the chief executive of the Ministry [in] the most expedient and gentle way possible and look for Culture and Heritage. When personally satisfied of a at where else we can go after that.’44 claim’s validity, the chief executive then applies to the reg- Within New Zealand, however, Mr White was quite istrar of the Māori Land Court for an ownership order. willing to acknowledge that ownership of taonga could If the chief executive is not satisfied that any competing be returned to iwi where the provenance of the item was claims to ownership have been resolved, the matter is known and the acquisition had been wrongful. Speaking addressed as previously in the land court.49 of the carved ancestral house Te Hau ki Tūranga, which Ms Kominik said that, under the new legislation, the he described as ‘probably the most significant taonga that onus was on the chief executive to engage proactively in we have at Te Papa’, he said : the process. She also said she was sure the chief execu- tive would not apply for an order from the Māori Land Clearly the Government stated that they had breached the Court unless he was satisfied that the parties had come to treaty in taking it, that’s a public announcement . e t Papa agreement. If the contestants wished him to refer matters . . . might argue that we own that by matter of law, but by to the court, he did so. Ms Kominik said she felt the chief matters of moral and ethical obligations and our own com- executive would undoubtedly take advice on these mat- mitments to working with iwi we have already acknowledged ters from the Ministry’s Kaihautū Māori.50 that legal ownership at some point will transfer, there’s no Ms Kominik also contended that the Māori Reference issues around that 45. Group, set up by the kaihautū at the time of the Antiquities Act review, had been influential. The Ministry While ownership will clearly not be transferred in every had assumed the group had thought that the waste and case, Mr Hakiwai explained that the museum had a ‘very by-products of manufacture should not be taonga, vibrant active loan programme’ under which taonga are although she acknowledged that some Māori had submit- loaned not only to regional museums but also to marae.46 ted to the select committee that flints and shavings were indeed taonga. In any event, she said she was quite sure (2) Protected objects that the Māori Reference Group had a ‘degree of com- Crown counsel submitted that the Ministry for Culture fort’ about prima facie Crown ownership of newly found and Heritage interprets prima facie Crown ownership of taonga, even if it was not their preferred option.51 newly found Māori artefacts as ‘the Crown acting in a Ms Kominik said that the delay in joining the UNESCO temporary trustee capacity from the time of finding until Convention (see section 6.2.1(2)), which was signed in such time as custody is awarded or actual or traditional 1970, arose from the need to amend domestic legislation ownership is claimed’.47 Counsel quoted the Waitangi to make the convention’s provisions workable, although Tribunal’s earlier endorsement of this situation in the she acknowledged that the opportunity to do this could Hauraki inquiry : ‘It is important for all to understand that have been taken when the Antiquities Act was passed in . . . prima facie ownership in the Crown is an important 1975.52 protection. . . . This is an example where the Crown can While Crown counsel did not appear to address the operate to assist Māori actively, and Māori should make claimants’ complaint about neither the 1975 nor 2006 leg- use of this assistance’.48 islation having retrospectively invalidated the export or Counsel argued that the introduction of the Protected private acquisition (through finders law) of Māori arte- Objects Act in 2006 had facilitated the return to Māori facts, we can assume that the Crown would oppose any ownership of newly found artefacts through a new such invalidation. Ms Kominik stated that it would not administrative process. Rather than being required to have been right for the legislation to be retrospective.53

503 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Punga (anchor stone) held by Te Papa. This stone is said to have travelled from Rarotonga with the explorer Kupe and was left on the beach in Porirua. Such taonga keep alive the memory of the ancestors who created them.

6.2.4 Analysis their own that links them to the tribal ancestors who are Our appraisal of the current law and policy governing depicted or who created them. For example, the anchor moveable Māori cultural heritage begins with an analy- stone of a legendary waka not only provides vital evidence sis of the extent of the Māori Treaty interest in protected of how ancestors lived, but also keeps alive the memory objects and museums pieces. Is the relationship between of the tupuna who fashioned it. Given this ongoing con- cultural objects and kaitiaki of a kind that invokes the nection, the Treaty gives the Māori interest in protected protections of the Treaty and, if so, what level of protec- objects and museum pieces a high priority. In short, these tion is required ? We then turn to the existence of other are not just general heritage items that provide a window valid interests that might affect the degree of recognition onto New Zealanders’ pasts – such as antique bottles or that could reasonably be accorded the Māori interest. Our china – but taonga with their own mauri. concluding comments and proposals for reforms seek, That said, the two categories of such taonga give rise wherever possible, to reconcile these competing interests. to differing Treaty interests. First, are those taonga taken wrongly from Māori or rediscovered after hav- (1) Is there a Treaty interest in taonga tūturu ? ing been lost for some period of time. In such cases iwi The clear answer to the question whether there is a Treaty maintain a rangatiratanga interest in them, for the items interest in taonga tūturu is ‘yes’. As we have discussed in were never willingly alienated. This includes an ongoing chapter one, these taonga are the products of mātauranga interest in objects rediscovered during the period when Māori and embody key Māori cultural attributes such finders law applied, although by necessity we treat this as mana, tapu, and mauri. Many have been made under category separately when considering other valid inter- tapu, fought over in battle, gifted to consolidate impor- ests below. Secondly, are objects that were willingly sold tant alliances or relationships, carved to represent ances- or gifted by Māori. As Professor Mead put it, museums tors, and so on. In fact, the objects have a whakapapa of often ‘hold a clear and legitimate legal title to the taonga 504 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.4(1) in their collections’.54 In such cases, because the ongoing cultural and spiritual relationship between iwi and taonga remains, so too does the Treaty interest – although, unlike the interest in items wrongfully taken, it does not give rise to an expectation of the taonga’s return. But the ongo- ing Treaty interest does give iwi a moral right to a say in the ongoing care of taonga that were legitimately sold or given. effectively, Māori are entitled to exercise a kaitiaki relationship with such taonga, instead of the rangatira- tanga relationship that applies where taonga were lost or wrongly taken. There must also remain a continuing Māori cultural interest in taonga even where willingly sold and held in private collections. After all such objects still hold mātauranga Māori and will still carry some ongoing sig- nificance and association for kaitiaki. This level of kaitiaki interest may well be residual – perhaps no more than a right of acknowledgement and continuing association in many cases – yet that interest will be important to kaitiaki. Here, in any event, there are important parallels with the relationship of Māori with land that remains in private ownership. As we described in section 3.3.2, the Resource Management Act acknowledges the kaitiaki relationship Māori have with their ancestral lands and other taonga regardless of whether they are now in private ownership. Not only is this relationship given statutory recognition, it is also something that New Zealanders have come to acknowledge : Māori cultural interests in privately-held land are, to some extent at least, respected by land-owners and decision-making authorities. It would not seem too much of a stretch for the Māori cultural interest in move- able cultural property to be accorded similar recognition in the law and within the community – especially con- sidering that the connection between Māori and objects made by Māori is much more obvious than that between Māori and land. It may be that best practice guidelines – developed, say, by Te Papa – could give private owners advice on how to involve kaitiaki in the care of the taonga they own. In our view, the Treaty interest in moveable Māori cul- tural heritage is also greater where the items are vulner- Pou by Manos Nathan. Made from the head of a kauri tree, this pou is carved in the tiki or waka kōiwi form. It was the artist’s intention to able to loss or damage. Most taonga tūturu in public or pay homage to that carving tradition as well as show the continuing private collections today are likely to be well looked after development of this style. It is a reminder that contemporary artworks physically (although, of course, it is not that long ago that can also be taonga. 505 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.4(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua many items were kept in very poor conditions in the old for the term ‘taonga tūturu’ to be used to reflect the ‘worth National Museum on Buckle Street). But whether they are and value of objects handed down and found’.55 well looked after spiritually depends partly on whether We note that the guidelines do allow for some flexibil- they are held in public museums in New Zealand, or ity : they state that ‘there could be exceptional circum- held privately or by overseas institutions. In the first case, stances in which scientific material [such as the examples the quality of spiritual care relies on the knowledge of of waste and by-products mentioned above] should be museum staff, the institution’s relationships with iwi, and notified. The Ministry is happy to discuss these cases with so on. To the extent that Te Papa’s standards are matched iwi, archaeologists and the museum’.56 We agree with this by other institutions, this quality of care will be very good. case-by-case approach and think it should be emphasised But taonga held privately or by overseas institutions are more strongly in the guidelines. ultimately, decisions unlikely to receive the kind of spiritual care their kaitiaki about what constitutes taonga tūturu should be made by believe is necessary. Again, the development of best prac- those culturally competent to do so, rather than by the tice guidelines by Te Papa might assist, even if they would Ministry for Culture and Heritage alone. We return to be difficult to implement in some cases. this below in our conclusion and recommended reforms. We mention two secondary issues at this point. The first The second matter is whether items should be 50 years is whether the ‘waste and by-products’ of the manufacture old before they can qualify for protection as ‘taonga of cultural objects are taonga and thus should be regarded tūturu’ under the Act. We agree with counsel for Ngāti as ‘taonga tūturu’ under the protected objects legisla- Porou that newly created items can be taonga if they tion. The Ministry for Culture and Heritage’s guidelines embody the requisite cultural attributes, but with cer- (which explain how it will apply sections 11 to 16 of the tain reservations. First, the greater the antiquity of an Protected Objects Act in practice) state that waste and by- item, the greater its value as a taonga is likely to be. Age products (such as shells, flakes, and ovenstones) are not does matter. Secondly, it may simply be inappropriate for taonga tūturu ‘unless there is evidence that the object had new taonga to be subject to the same export restrictions a secondary use’ – for example as a ‘cutting or scrapping or registration requirements as older items. New taonga [sic] instrument’. The guidelines imply that this exclusion are not what the Protected Objects Act is intended to deal stemmed from the Māori Reference Group’s preference with. It is also likely that an age limit is the only practical

Shell midden, Waiotahi. This midden is about 500 years old and contains primarily pipi shells, which come from the local estuary. The Ministry for Culture and Heritage generally does not regard shells, flakes, and oven stones as taonga tūturu in the way it applies the Protected Objects Act. This is the kind of case-by-case decision we consider should be made by those culturally competent to do so.

506 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.4(2) means of operating a protected objects regime. We doubt Defenders of the British Museum’s ownership of the elgin that an item-by-item assessment is remotely feasible, even Marbles, for example, point to the marbles’ vastly supe- where decisions are made by those with the necessary cul- rior condition to other marble monuments left exposed tural competence. to the Athens pollution. Museums also claim to have tra- ditionally played a vital role in educating visitors about (2) Are there other valid interests in regard to taonga other cultures and creating a greater understanding of the tūturu ? peoples of the world. Inevitably, there are other interests that must be weighed In any event, overseas institutions are beyond the against the Treaty interest. In the case of items held by Crown’s control (as indeed are all museums in New museums, there are several matters to consider. First, even Zealand other than Te Papa). The Minister for Arts, where rights of repatriation due to an unextinguished Culture and Heritage is also prohibited under Te Papa’s rangatiratanga interest could be said to exist, museums governing legislation from directing its board on cultural must have the resources to house items properly. As most matters. And whereas the Crown can attempt to exert iwi do not, taonga could not be repatriated to iwi with- some pressure on overseas institutions, it must exercise out adequate arrangements for storage and care. Indeed, care in doing so. Pushing these museums to return taonga many kaitiaki – for whom the preservation of their taonga could jeopardise delicate negotiations for the return of is of the utmost importance – will not want the ‘burden’ kōiwi tangata, and we have no doubt that many iwi would of having items returned to them. While the situation prioritise the return of human remains over cultural is changing, as yet few iwi are able to build new whare artefacts. taonga and to employ experts in preservation and care. With respect to the protected objects regime, some Museums mount other arguments against repatriation. similar considerations apply. Found items are often in a It is often claimed, for example – perhaps with some jus- delicate condition, and need urgent restoration or ongo- tification – that if institutions had not acquired and kept ing preservation by qualified staff in optimum condi- taonga many would by now have disintegrated. Some tions. By and large, these are things only the Crown can museums feel, rightly or wrongly, that this gives them provide. For example, items retrieved from swamps are a clear stake in deciding the future of particular items. sent immediately to the wet wood laboratory at Auckland

The Elgin Marbles, British Museum, London. Controversy still surrounds the removal of these marble reliefs from Athens to London between 1801 and 1805, as well as their ongoing retention in Britain.

507 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.4(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua university for preservation, and the considerable costs transfer, the recipient has honoured them. If an object is of this are met by the Crown.57 Prima facie Crown own- indeed found to have been wrongfully transferred, the iwi ership not only removes any potential obstacles to this maintains a rangatiratanga interest in it, with all its impli- occurring, but prevents the common law rights of find- cations of control and authority. But where the transfer ers or landowners applying to found objects. It also at was willing, the iwi has a kaitiaki interest, similar to the once takes the sting out of the disputes that occasionally Māori interest in privately held land which is recognised arise amongst iwi, hapū, or whānau as to who should be by the RMA regime. awarded legal ownership of discovered objects, as it leaves The third core principle is that the Treaty interest in custody with the Crown until the matter can be resolved moveable cultural heritage may need to be balanced in the Māori Land Court. against any other interests. In our view, no other interests Finally, we note that privately held items lawfully can override the unextinguished rangatiratanga interest acquired under finders law (or other legal but non- in taonga that have been wrongfully acquired or retained Treaty-compliant means) before 1976 are private property. and are now held by our national museum, Te Papa. These We acknowledge the ongoing existence of a rangatira- must be offered to kaitiaki, and this process seems to be tanga interest in these taonga and the strong Māori desire under way. Where wrongfully acquired taonga are held by to reacquire them. However, while there is no distinction overseas institutions, we acknowledge the need for care- between these items and illegally acquired taonga in terms ful negotiation that does not jeopardise parallel efforts to of the Treaty, rangatiratanga is not the law. The retrospec- repatriate kōiwi tangata ; however, the Crown must con- tive invalidation of pre-1975 ownership would be confis- tinue to keep the issue alive, by developing (with Māori) catory and unfair on those who had acted in accordance forward-looking policy for the repatriation of taonga too. with the laws of the day, even though, in our view, those Where illegally acquired taonga have long been in private laws involved a Treaty breach. This is essentially the same hands, the prospects for their return are faint given the well-established principle that applies to current private statute of limitations.58 ownership of land wrongly acquired from Māori. With respect to the operation of the antiquities legisla- tion, both past and present, two competing interests are (3) Conclusion and reforms relevant : the rights of private property owners, and, in In considering Government policy and legislation on the case of the Protected Objects Act 1975, the well-being moveable cultural heritage, three key principles guide our of the taonga itself. While Māori may wish to reacquire conclusions. The first is that there is an ongoing cultural privately held taonga, we consider it would be wrong relationship between kaitiaki and taonga tūturu, regard- to achieve this by retrospectively invalidating pre-1975 less of the circumstances of an object’s alienation. That acquisitions – even though the legislation under which seems irrefutable. Just as the Pākehā descendants of the those acquisitions were made was not Treaty compli- subject of a painted portrait will feel a reverence for and ant. In these cases, private property interests outweigh personal connection to the image, even if they do not the kaitiaki interest. Similarly, in cases where kaitiaki lay own it, so is it with Māori and a museum piece such as claim to newly-found taonga that are fragile and require a chief’s patu. It is not just an object or work of art, but a urgent preservation or repair, the reality is that many iwi link with the tupuna. and hapū will not have the necessary resources to care for The second is that there is a clear Treaty interest in them. In such circumstances, interim Crown ownership is taonga tūturu. The exact nature of that interest is deter- an effective way of ensuring the well-being of the taonga mined by the circumstances in which taonga were trans- is to the fore. ferred away from iwi. Some were never willingly given In considering the adequacy of current Crown policy, or sold – something that can be tested by determining we have examined it in light of these core principles. Does whether all those with a valid say under tikanga consented the current regime provide for the two levels of Treaty to the transfer and whether, if there were specific terms of interest – the ongoing kaitiaki relationship in cases of 508 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.4(3)(a) legitimate alienation, and the unextinguished rangati- revitalisation of Ngati Porou taonga’59 is another expres- ratanga interest in cases of discovery or wrongful acqui- sion of partnership. sition and retention ? And does it allow for an adequate To this extent, there is no merit in fixating on the lack balance of Treaty and other interests ? Once again, we of reference to Treaty principles in Te Papa’s govern- look first at the regime covering taonga already held by ing legislation, or the lack of a statutory requirement for the Crown (at Te Papa) and in other museums, and then a Māori presence on its board. As we can see, Te Papa’s at the regime for dealing with newly found objects (the internal policies emphasise the requirement to act in Protected Objects Act 1975). accordance with the Treaty and commit the museum to ensuring effective Māori representation at board level. As (a) Te Papa it happens, in early 2010, four of the eight Te Papa board We believe that the museum’s policies more than ade- members were Māori – although two were replaced by quately meet the Crown’s obligations (although, as we non-Māori when their terms expired in August 2010. We explain further below, there is plenty of scope for the do not agree with counsel for Ngāti Koata that Te Papa museum to do more). For a start, the museum has makes no tangible commitment to biculturalism and expressed a willingness to hand back wrongly acquired partnership, and note that counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau taonga to kaitiaki. This includes what might be consid- claimants recognised the museum’s willingness to ered the centrepiece of the entire national museum, Te acknowledge kaitiaki and deal with them in transparency Hau ki Tūranga, although given the Crown’s apparent lack and good faith. Again, as Professor Mead put it, museums of legal title we doubt that Te Papa could reasonably take over the last twenty years have come a long way in accept- any other stance. The general willingness to make such ing the concept of ‘cultural ownership’ of taonga. restitution is commendable, in any event. The model of indigenous participation in museum With respect to taonga that were legitimately acquired, management developed by Te Papa has made it a world we consider that Te Papa’s policies in this regard have set leader, and rightly so. While we suspect that, like other a benchmark that other public museums in New Zealand museums, Te Papa is still learning, we commend it for the should aspire to. The Mana Taonga policy is well regarded steps it has taken to date. That said, of course, Te Papa can for its genuine effort to involve kaitiaki in decision-mak- always take the next step in the evolving indigenous–set- ing over their taonga. Professor Mead argued that kaitiaki tler partnership approach to cultural heritage. We recom- have a right to make decisions with museum staff about mend that it take this step. We do not have the expertise the storage, handling, display, and preservation of their to prescribe exactly what that step should be ; we simply cultural heritage, and from our understanding, the Mana see the need for ongoing evolution. We describe in sec- Taonga policy is largely delivering this. While Te Papa tion 3.5.4(2), the innovative model that has been devel- has no single, formal partnership table with Māori, it has oped for co-governance of the Waikato River. If co-gov- a range of provisions that collectively meet the partner- ernance is an effective way of managing environmental ship requirements of the Treaty. These include the equal taonga in which there are multiple interests, including a standing of the position of kaihautū alongside the chief kaitiaki interest, perhaps it might also be a suitable model executive, the arrangements in place with iwi during their for managing moveable cultural heritage ? two-and-a-half-year exhibitions, and the terms of Mana In all this, there are undoubtedly lessons for other gov- Taonga and other policies. ernment departments engaging with mātauranga. Te Papa The provision in the Ngāti Porou Deed of Settlement is partly such a success because of its shared decision- with the Crown initialled on 29 October 2010 for a let- making with Māori and bicultural approach. Given the ter of commitment between Ngāti Porou and Te Papa (as amount of mātauranga it holds, and the way it presents well as with the Department of Internal Affairs – see our our unique national identity, we suspect that it could not conclusion in section 6.4.4(3) below) ‘to facilitate the care work in any other way. But it seems to us that Te Papa and management, access and use, and development and very quickly grasped this formula for success, and has 509 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.4(3)(b) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Mātaatua wharenui, which was carved by Ngāti Awa and other Mātaatua waka carvers in the 1870s. The Government took this house for exhibition overseas in 1879 but it was not given back to Ngāti Awa, eventually being housed in the Otago Museum. It has at last recently been returned to Ngāti Awa and will become the centrepiece of a new Ngāti Awa cultural centre in Whakatāne.

been to the fore amongst agencies working directly with loans could be long-term, and some may even become mātauranga in developing successful collaboration with permanent. That will of course be a matter for Te Papa Māori. and the relevant iwi to negotiate. A positive development into the future will be the con- struction of a number of tribal whare taonga around the (b) Taonga held in overseas collections country. As noted, Ngāti Kahungunu plans to build one to With respect to overseas institutions, we agree once more house its treasures, and Ngāti Awa is well advanced with with Professor Mead that there can be little justifica- plans for a gallery in Whakatāne where, presumably, will tion for the British Museum to hold in perpetual stor- sit the carved house Mātaatua which was returned to the age unique cultural artefacts that, if returned to New iwi under its 2002 Treaty settlement with the Crown. As Zealand, would breathe life into dying or lost Māori arts we have mentioned, Te Papa has an active programme of – and which would themselves be revived by the pres- loaning taonga to regional museums and even to marae. ence of their kaitiaki. We also agree with Dr Mahuika With the advent of more tribal museums that have ade- that the traditional educative role of museums can no quate facilities and trained staff, we would hope that this longer justify the retention (without permission) of essen- loan programme would gain further momentum. Many tially stolen cultural objects. The same applies to claims 510 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.4(3)(c) that plundered items have received better care than they themselves), we recommend that prima facie Crown would have if not stolen : a thief’s quality of care is no ownership of found items should be retained, as a prac- defence of the theft itself. tical necessity in terms of : That said, we are also well aware of the need to tread ӹ urgent restoration ; carefully given the delicate negotiations taking place over ӹpreventing the application of finders law ; and kōiwi tangata, and the sensitivity around setting any prec- ӹthe possibility of competing claims to ownership. edents given the existence of higher-profile pieces taken We recognise that the term ‘prima facie Crown owner- from other countries. On a positive note, however, we ship’ causes some anguish but, like the Hauraki Tribunal, concur with those who have observed a remarkable shift we see it as primarily a semantic detail. The Crown’s amongst international museums even in the last decade role in taking responsibility for the immediate care of that has, for example, allowed the kōiwi repatriation pro- found items and facilitating the resolution of customary gramme to succeed. This gives cause for optimism about ownership is an example of the responsible exercise of the repatriation of other taonga into the future. In any kāwanatanga. As we have said elsewhere in this report, we case, as the Ministry for Culture and Heritage develops must in any event accustom ourselves to the view that the policy around the repatriation of taonga in the coming Crown is not a monolithic Pākehā institution but is in fact years, we would expect it to undertake significant consul- Māori too. In our view, rangatiratanga will be recognised tation with Māori about it. if ownership is resolved fairly and promptly.61 There is, however, no actual need for the legislation to (c) The protected objects regime state that found taonga tūturu are ‘prima facie the prop- Private New Zealand collectors of taonga tūturu are in an erty of the Crown’.62 The same effect could be gained, entirely different set of circumstances, and are covered by without giving offence, by the Act referring instead to the protected objects regime. As we have noted, such col- ‘interim Crown trusteeship’. We recommend that the leg- lectors are not required to respect Māori cultural inter- islation be amended accordingly. Many claimants clearly ests in their property in the way that land-owners are. felt that the very words ‘property of the Crown’ were in They are, however, constrained in what they can do with themselves confiscatory of the rangatiratanga interest. their objects by the law. They cannot, for example, export In our view, there are other changes that should be them without applying for and obtaining permission, and made to the protected objects regime to adequately pro- that permission will not be forthcoming if the item is of vide for the Treaty interest in taonga tūturu. The key issue such significance that its loss would ‘substantially dimin- relates to the power of the chief executive of the Ministry ish New Zealand’s cultural heritage’.60 This constraint on for Culture and Heritage, who is the key decision-maker, legitimate private owners of taonga tūturu could be said along with the Māori Land Court, on matters relating in part to reflect the Treaty interest arising from the ongo- to protected objects. For example, the chief executive is ing kaitiaki spiritual and cultural connection. charged with deciding upon applications for permission Notwithstanding this constraint, we recommend that to export objects. If it is determined that the object ‘is of Te Papa develop best practice guidelines for private col- such significance to New Zealand or part of New Zealand lectors who are willing to involve kaitiaki in the care of that its export from New Zealand would substantially the objects they own. Private property cannot be inter- diminish New Zealand’s cultural heritage’, the applica- fered with, but nor should we pretend that there is no tion is declined. This decision is to be made with regard ongoing cultural interest. to the advice of two or more ‘expert examiners’.63 Counsel There are other areas of the protected objects regime for Ngāti Porou suggested that the trigger for refusing the where the Crown’s approach is essentially correct. For export of an object is ‘a reasonably high threshold’, since example, given the existence of valid interests aside what matters to a particular iwi, hapū, or whānau might from the Treaty interest itself (namely, the rights of pri- not involve the substantial diminution of New Zealand’s vate property holders and the well-being of the taonga cultural heritage. The view of a particular Māori group 511 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.2.4(3)(c) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua might thus carry lesser weight. The Ministry for Culture but, like the Māori Reference Group’s 2002 proposal, it and Heritage official responsible for the administration did not come to pass. of the Protected Objects Act, Brodie Stubbs, had to agree We therefore recommend the establishment of a body with this proposition.64 of Māori experts who can make decisions, with the chief It also falls to the chief executive to apply to the registrar executive, on: of the Māori Land Court for confirmation of ownership ӹapplications for export of Māori objects ; of found items. Where competing claims to ownership ӹcustomary ownership of newly found taonga ; and exist, the chief executive may either refer the matter to the ӹ whether individual items should qualify for protec- court or determine that such claims have been resolved, tion under the Act where they might be described as and make an application to the court to have ownership ‘scientific material’ rather than taonga works. confirmed. Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants As the Māori Reference Group suggested, this group of asked what particular expertise the chief executive had experts could also include professionals, such as rep- in making such decisions. Ms Kominik said that she was resentatives of the museum sector.68 Its establishment sure the chief executive would always take advice if any would help fulfil the Crown’s duty to act in partnership doubt existed, and was likely to turn in the first instance with Māori in the protected objects regime. to the Ministry’s Kaihautū Māori. She conceded, though, A recent expression of partnership is to be found in the that no requirement for the chief executive to take advice arrangement entered into on 20 February 2009 between exists in either the Act or the operational guidelines.65 We the Crown and Waikato-Tainui over taonga tūturu found note also that the Ministry no longer employs a Kaihautū, in the environs of the Waikato River. Known as the although it has recently established the position of Pou Taonga Tuku Iho Accord, the agreement provides that the Ārahi Whakahaere, or Strategic Māori Adviser. chief executive of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage These two examples of administrative discretion on will : matters of potentially deep cultural significance suggest that a formal Māori voice in this decision-making would allow for Waikato-tainui kaitiakitanga as temporary custodi- be appropriate. That strikes us as protective of both the ans of any taonga tūturu found within the Accord Area or rangatiratanga interest and the chief executive, who oth- identified as being of Waikato-tainui origin found elsewhere erwise carries a responsibility for decisions that surely in new Zealand, until ownership is determined, on such require an understanding of tikanga. Indeed, in December conditions agreed between Waikato-tainui and the Chief 2002, the Ministry’s Māori Reference Group (which executive as to the care of the taonga tūturu 69. appears to have been very well qualified to speak on mat- ters of tikanga) advocated the establishment of ‘a tohunga This clause has been misinterpreted as providing group – a pool of expert examiners – that will cover each for automatic Waikato-Tainui custody of any items so area of Māori cultural objects’. The tohunga group would described.70 In fact, the subsequent clause in the agree- replace the Māori Land Court ‘as the authority to decide ment sets out that ‘there may be situations where the actual or traditional ownership of newly found artifacts’ Chief executive considers that other arrangements are and also ‘make decisions on export application for taonga more appropriate, [and] if so, the Chief executive may M āo r i ’. 66 A similar idea was mooted during the 1990s in make other arrangements’.71 In other words, the Accord the draft Protection of Movable Cultural Heritage Bill, has not required any amendment of the Protected Objects which proposed a Roopu Wananga Taonga to make deci- Act, but rather put the onus on the chief executive to con- sions on the ownership, custody, and export of cultural sult with and notify Waikato-Tainui ‘within the limits of artefacts, while a Cultural Heritage Council dealt with t h e A c t ’. 72 As such, we see the accord as a significant con- non-Māori heritage items.67 This could have been an straint on Crown trusteeship that goes a considerable way appropriate partnership for managing protected objects towards recognising the iwi’s rangatiratanga interest.

512 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.2.5 But the reforms we are proposing will require the (the Māori Librarians and Information Management Protected Objects Act to be amended. We also recom- Group), and Te Matatini Society (the organisers of the mend that the Act exempt kaitiaki who reacquire taonga biennial kapa haka festival), together with iwi organisa- from having to register as collectors and thus have their tions and other Māori entities with a more general focus. entire collections open for inspection by the Ministry for We return more fully to the concept of partnership enti- Culture and Heritage. Mr Stubbs said that that was not ties in the conclusion to this chapter. the intention of the Act, but conceded that it could be interpreted that way.73 6.2.5 Summary of findings and recommendations As we have indicated, we do not support any retro- There are two levels of Māori interest in taonga held by spective invalidation of the private ownership of taonga museums or subject to the protected objects regime : acquired legally before 1975. However, in light of the pre- ӹ a kaitiaki or ongoing cultural relationship where 1976 application of finders law and the relative lack of those items have been willingly transferred to the export controls, we recommend that the Crown should care of others ; and establish a restitution fund to help kaitiaki reacquire ӹ a rangatiratanga interest where items are newly dis- their taonga on the open market as they come up for sale. covered or were wrongfully acquired. Iwi may also wish to contribute to such a fund if their With respect to both these categories of taonga, Te resources permit, making it effectively a partnership. We Papa is giving effect in its policies to the partnership acknowledge that pre-1992 Māori grievances are currently inherent in the Treaty of Waitangi. It recognises the cul- being addressed through the historical claims settlement tural relationship of kaitiaki in its Mana Taonga policy process. In this case, however, we believe that such action and the rangatiratanga interest in its willingness to return would be an appropriate step by the Crown to make some wrongly taken taonga. Its shared decision-making with amends for the loss of so many taonga under the defective Māori is a model for other agencies and public museums (in Treaty terms) regimes of the past. in New Zealand to follow. Finally, we have an overall recommendation that However, we recommend that Te Papa explore the applies to the subsequent two sections as well as this. We next step in the evolving indigenous-settler partner- have spoken of the need for partnership mechanisms in ship approach to cultural heritage. The innovative model the protected objects regime, and complimented Te Papa developed for the co-governance of an iconic environ- for the steps it has taken so far to act in partnership with mental taonga (the Waikato River) may provide the basis kaitiaki. Across the culture and heritage sector (as we shall for a similar approach to managing moveable cultural see) there are already a variety of Māori advisory commit- heritage. tees providing agencies with a Māori perspective. But in Many taonga are in overseas museums. There can be none of these cases do these groups have formal decision- little justification for these institutions to retain posses- making powers. This must change, for we believe that real sion of stolen items or artefacts upon which indigenous partnership with Māori communities is essential in the peoples depend for the maintenance of their traditions, care and promotion of mātauranga. Our key recommen- but we understand the need for the Crown to tread deli- dation therefore is the establishment of a Crown-Māori cately in this area, especially given the ongoing negotia- partnership entity in the culture and heritage sector. Here tions for the return of kōiwi tangata. As it develops in due we see equal numbers of Crown and Māori appointees course, we expect that Crown policy concerning the repa- guiding the culture and heritage agencies in the setting of triation of taonga will be developed through significant policies and priorities concerning mātauranga. The Māori consultation with Māori. appointees could be chosen by an electoral college com- With respect to the Protected Objects Act, we have a set prising members representing bodies such as Toi Māori of recommendations. First, we recommend that Te Papa Aotearoa (the Māori artists body), Te Rōpū Whakahau develop best-practice guidelines for private collectors

513 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua of taonga who are willing to involve kaitiaki in the care artistic or cultural works may be just as worthy of taonga of the objects they own. Secondly, we recommend that status as an ancient artefact. While age can certainly prima facie Crown ownership of newly discovered pro- intensify the mauri of an artwork, taonga status depends tected objects should remain in place as a matter of prac- on the extent to which a work embeds kōrero and invokes ticality, but should be statutorily renamed ‘interim Crown tribal ancestors. In section 1.6.2(1), we cited Te Papa’s trusteeship’ to more explicitly acknowledge the ongo- modern marae, Rongomaraeroa, as an example of a new ing rangatiratanga interest in such objects. Thirdly, we cultural work that does just this. By contrast we sug- recommend that a body of Māori experts share in deci- gested that other contemporary artworks that are discern- sion-making with the chief executive of the Ministry for ibly Māori, but so generic or derivative that they have no Culture and Heritage on : whakapapa, no kōrero, and no kaitiaki, are best described ӹapplications for export of Māori objects ; as ‘taonga-derived’. They lack mauri and there is no spe- ӹcustomary ownership of newly found taonga ; and cific relationship between them and iwi Māori to protect. ӹ whether individual examples of ‘scientific material’ The agencies we review in this chapter tend to have a should qualify for protection as taonga tūturu. funding role that carries an obligation to promote New Fourthly, we recommend that the Protected Objects Act Zealand’s unique arts, culture, and identity – which nat- be amended to exempt kaitiaki who reacquire taonga urally involves a significant emphasis on Māori culture. from having to register as collectors with the Ministry Two of the agencies (TVNZ and Radio New Zealand) are for Culture and Heritage (and thus potentially having to more recipients of government money than disbursers open their entire collections for the Ministry’s inspec- of it, although we include them here since they too have tion). Lastly, we recommend the Crown establish a res- been tasked with ensuring a proper and equitable repre- titution fund to help kaitiaki to reacquire their taonga on sentation of mātauranga Māori in their own fields. the open market as they come up for sale. Iwi may wish to The agencies covered in this section include, therefore : contribute to such a fund as their resources permit. ӹ the Government’s principal arts funder, Creative With respect to the culture and heritage sector as a New Zealand ; whole, we recommend the establishment of a Crown– ӹ the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, which directly Māori partnership entity. equal numbers of appointees funds certain arts organisations ; of Māori and the Crown would provide direction, in this ӹ TVNZ, whose charter agreement with the Gov ern- case, to the Ministry for Culture and Heritage and Te ment has obliged it to screen programming that pro- Papa in setting policy and priorities in the care of taonga motes Māori culture ; tūturu. ӹ Radio New Zealand, which has similar charter obli- gations of its own ; ӹ the Lottery Grants Board, which funds (among other 6.3 Arts, Culture, and Broadcasting things) the upkeep of marae including the preserva- In this section we examine the work of the Crown agen- tion of marae artworks ; and cies that subsidise Māori to produce modern renditions ӹ New Zealand On Air, which funds broadcasters and of mātauranga Māori and taonga works, largely in the programme makers to make and screen content that arts, broadcasting, and the maintenance of marae. focuses on New Zealand culture and identity. By ‘modern’ we do not necessarily mean ‘innovative’ or TVNZ, Radio New Zealand, the Lottery Grants Board, ‘non-traditional’ : our concern here is with all newly-cre- and New Zealand On Air are all Crown entities rather ated artistic and cultural works, whether in a traditional than government departments, and only TVNZ appeared or contemporary style. Moreover, we are concerned not before us. For these reasons we make no findings about only with these ‘products’ of mātauranga, but equally with the last three. We include them in this section for the sake the mātauranga itself that went into their creation. of completeness, however, since their activities are highly It is worth reiterating at this point that newly-created relevant to the matters in hand. 514 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.1(1) Overall, claimants were concerned about the levels of Creative New Zealand’s revenue in 2009/10 was $44.5 funding these agencies make available to Māori artists, million. Its funding comes mainly from the Government communities, or programme-makers, particularly when through vote : Arts, Culture and Heritage ($10.2 million compared with ‘mainstream’ equivalents. In this, the in 2009/10) and from the New Zealand Lottery Grants claimants contended that agencies were failing to live up Board ($32.3 million in 2009/10). It also receives smaller to their obligations to mātauranga Māori. amounts from other sources.74 Once again, we note the crossover between this chap- Before proceeding any further we must explain that, ter and chapter 1, which focuses on intellectual prop- at the time of writing, the Government had announced erty issues. The two chapters deal with separate strands plans for significant change to Creative New Zealand’s of what is essentially the same topic, but this chapter governance arrangements. The Arts Council, the Arts considers the Government’s general level of support for Board, Te Waka Toi, and the Pacific Arts Committee are mātauranga Māori in newly-created taonga works and to be replaced with one streamlined board, dropping the broadcasts, rather than the intellectual property rights total number of board members from 28 (spread across arising from them. We begin by describing the relevant the four boards) to 13. A minimum of four Māori are to legislation, government policies, and funding arrange- sit on the new board, along with two members with spe- ments for the ‘newly-created art and culture’ agencies. cialist knowledge of Pacific arts. The Minister for Arts, Culture and Heritage explained on 16 February 2010 that 6.3.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding the new arrangement, which will need to be introduced (1) Creative New Zealand through legislation, ‘guarantees that issues involving Creative New Zealand is the trading name of the Arts Māori and Pacific arts are represented at the top table for Council of New Zealand, and was established by the Arts decision-making, which under the current cumbersome Council of New Zealand Toi Aotearoa Act 1994. structure is not the case’.75 One guiding principle of the Act is that those exercis- Because these changes had not yet been enacted, we ing its functions ‘Shall recognise in the arts the role of can only comment on them in general terms. In the Maori as tangata whenua’ (section 5(b)). Recognition is meantime, we must necessarily focus on the current also required of ‘the arts of the Pacific Islands’ peoples arrangements. But our conclusions are both informed by of New Zealand’ as well as ‘the cultural diversity of the the existing regime and conscious of its intended replace- people of New Zealand’ overall (sections 5(c) and 5(a)). ment. In this way, we believe our treatment of Creative Below the Arts Council, the Act therefore establishes two New Zealand is as relevant as possible in a fast-changing boards : the Arts Board (which has a general purview, and environment. funds a South Pacific Arts Committee) and Te Waka Toi, In addition to the current statutory requirement for the Māori arts board. The responsibility of these boards, an organisation-wide focus on Māori arts, Creative New as set out under section 14, is primarily to allocate avail- Zealand also has a specialist Māori Arts Services Team. Its able funding to artists (or, in the case of Te Waka Toi, to manager, Muriwai Ihakara, was the Creative New Zealand Māori artists specifically). witness before our inquiry. The team’s primary function under the Act, the Arts Council board, the Arts Board has been to advise on Māori arts policy, and to service Te and Te Waka Toi each have seven members. The Minister Waka Toi. Like the Arts Board, Te Waka Toi has princi- for Arts, Culture and Heritage appoints them and is, when pally allocated funding on two distinct bases : from a con- appointing Arts Council board members, to have regard testable pool ($1.54 million was allocated to 81 applicants to ‘The recognition of Maori as tangata whenua’ (section in 2008/09) and in support of arts organisations on a 9(3)). Any Māori members on the Arts Council board recurrent basis ($1.34 million was allocated in 2006/0776). are to be appointed after consultation with the Minister The Arts Board has had proportionately larger amounts of Māori Affairs (section 9(4)), as are all members of Te to allocate (for example $6.37 million of contestable fund- Waka Toi (section 17(5)). ing was allocated to 308 applicants in 2008/09). under 515 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.1(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Hikurangi by Phil Berry. Berry (Ngāpuhi) has been permitted to use the Toi Iho mark of excellence from Te Waka Toi/ Creative New Zealand for his painting and kōwhaiwhai. The creation of the mark was facilitated by Te Waka Toi in consultation with Māori artists, who also designed and created the trade mark. the present legislation, the Arts Council determines the ‘the project must benefit Māori’. Te Waka Toi currently amount of funding that is available for allocation by each has six contestable funding programmes. These are : arts board. The amount of contestable funding allocated ӹ Heritage Arts – to support projects that contribute by the Arts Board rose 24.7 per cent from 1999/2000 to to the maintenance and preservation of the heritage 2008/09, from $5.11 million to $6.37 million. The corre- arts of Māori. sponding amount allocated by Te Waka Toi rose 13.6 per ӹ Te Reo – to support projects that promote and cent over the same period, from $1.36 million to $1.54 mil- strengthen the use of Te Reo, oral and written, across lion, including a dip to $1.31 million in 2005/06.77 artforms. While there has been nothing to restrict Māori from ӹ New Work – to support the creation of original art- applying for Arts Board funds, applicants to Te Waka Toi works by tangata whenua across artforms. have had to be of Māori descent, those carrying out the ӹ Indigenous links – to support projects that art works have likewise had to be of Māori descent, and strengthen links between tangata whenua artists 516 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.1(4) and the indigenous peoples of the Pacific and other it within this section because, as we shall see, the bulk of nations. its pūtea is expended on marae infrastructure rather than ӹe xperiencing Māori Arts – to support projects that heritage items such as carvings. provide opportunities to experience Māori arts. In recent years, the fund seems to have received around ӹ Toi Ake – to support the preservation and develop- 140 applications per year, with the 2007/08 figure of 175 ment of toi Māori for hapū and iwi.78 being the highest. The annual fund allocation in 2009/10 In addition, Te Waka Toi has offered a number of what was $8.3 million, a significant increase from $4.1 million Mr Ihakara called ‘special opportunities’. These include in 2003/04. The fund, however, remains heavily oversub- two overseas residencies per annum specifically for Māori scribed (albeit not to quite the same extent as Creative artists and annual Te Waka Toi awards for outstand- New Zealand funds) : from 2005/06 to 2009/10 the aver- ing contributions to Māori arts. In 2006, Creative New age amount of funding approved was 56 per cent of that Zealand also introduced a new Tohunga Tukunga pro- requested.84 gramme, worth $100,000 annually, under which expert It is not always clear from the published figures what carvers, weavers, haka performers and so on can pass proportion of the fund is expended on the construc- on their skills to younger Māori artists.79 Other initia- tion of ablution blocks as opposed to the restoration or tives include the ‘Regional Strengths Maurangi Toi’ fund creation of cultural adornments. Figures for the 2004/05 designed to support the arts on a regional basis, as well funding year, however, show how the $5.5 million of fund- as, of course, the Toi Iho trade mark, which we have dis- ing approved that year was used : $206,150 was tagged cussed in section 1.4.3(3).80 to ‘Conservation of Cultural Property’ and $346,000 to A fair proportion of Heritage Arts, New Work, and Toi ‘Conservation of Historic Places’, while the vast bulk of the Ake money goes towards the creation of new artworks money was allocated to ‘Buildings/Marae Construction’.85 or the restoration of old ones at marae, as well as the The Lottery Grants Board also has an environment development of marae arts strategy plans. The 2006/07 and Heritage fund that can be applied to, amongst other Creative New Zealand annual report, for example, shows things, the conservation of whare taonga.86 From a quick that well over $400,000 was spent in that financial year perusal of fund recipients it does not appear that many on such projects.81 marae-based projects have been funded, although this Aside from its recurrent and contestable funding, may reflect a tendency to apply to the Marae Heritage and Creative New Zealand also distributes a fund of $2.9 mil- Facilities fund instead. lion (in 2009/10) to local authorities, who in turn allo- cate it to community arts projects under the ‘Creative (3) Ministry for Culture and Heritage Communities’ scheme. In 2009/10 there were 2,418 The Ministry for Culture and Heritage has the primary recipients of this pūtea, who thus received roughly $1,200 responsibility for advising ministers on arts, culture, her- each.82 itage, and broadcasting policy. It manages the disburse- ment of funds to a number of agencies within the sector, (2) Lottery Grants Board including Creative New Zealand, Te Papa, New Zealand The Lottery Grants Board, which is administered by the On Air and (until 2008) TVNZ. It also directly funds some Department of Internal Affairs, has a Marae Heritage arts organisations. For example, in 2009/10 the Ministry and Facilities fund which can be applied to the construc- provided $1.2 million to Te Matatini Society Incorporated tion or improvement of marae buildings as well as the for its work in fostering Māori performing arts and stag- conservation of whakairo, tukutuku, and kōwhaiwhai. ing the biennial national kapa haka competition.87 Support and advice for applicants are provided by the Waka Taonga Māori Heritage team at the Historic Places (4) Te Puni Kōkiri Trust. 83 While this fund could as easily be described as We address Te Puni Kōkiri separately at the end of this ‘heritage’ rather than ‘living art and culture’, we include chapter, but note here that its Māori Potential Fund is a 517 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.1(5) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua significant source of money for the preservation and pro- for TVNZ to ‘ensure in its programmes and programme duction of Māori arts and culture, with numerous recipi- planning the participation of Maori and the presence of a ents of funding across a wide spectrum of activities. We significant Maori voice’ (section 12(2)). More specifically, should also mention that Te Puni Kōkiri provided Te in fulfilment of its objectives under the charter, TVNZ has Matatini Society with $325,000 in 2008/09.88 Further, as been required, inter alia, to ‘in its programming enable all part of its marae development programme, it began, in New Zealanders to have access to material that promotes 2008/09, ‘a marae survey and assessments to build an Maori language and culture’ (section 12(2)(b)(iii) ; and information platform to support future policy and invest- ‘feature programmes that serve the interests and informa- ment approaches’.89 tional needs of Maori audiences, including programmes promoting the Maori language and programmes address- (5) New Zealand On Air ing Maori history, culture and current issues’ (section This is the trading name of the Broadcasting Commission, 12(2)(b)(viii). the Crown entity which disburses funding to broadcasters until July 2009, the Government contributed $15 and programme makers to ensure the broadcast of con- million annually to TVNZ to enable it to meet its char- tent focused on New Zealand culture and identity. New ter obligations by making or screening programmes Zealand On Air’s primary functions, as spelled out in sec- that it otherwise would not have done in a commercial tion 36(1)(a) of the Broadcasting Act 1989, are : environment.91 Since that date, however, the $15 million has been to reflect and develop new Zealand identity and culture renamed the ‘Platinum Fund’ and redirected to New by— Zealand On Air as contestable funding for the six main (i) Promoting programmes about new Zealand and free-to-air television channels (TV1, TV2, TV3, C4, Prime, new Zealand interests ; and and Māori Television).92 In line with this change, in (ii) Promoting Maori language and Maori culture . December 2009 the Minister of Broadcasting introduced amending legislation to replace the charter ‘with a briefer, New Zealand On Air has a Māori strategy that includes and less prescriptive, statement of functions, which ena- the aim of supporting ‘the production of quality Māori bles Television New Zealand . . . to determine its own pri- programmes made for a general audience in prime time’. orities against a general set of functions’.93 The functions In 2009/10 it spent $6.2 million on Māori broadcasting are to be the maintenance of TVNZ’s ‘commercial perfor- investments – predominantly on television content, but mance’ and the provision of ‘high quality content’ that (a) also some radio programmes and music. Its Māori strat- ‘is relevant to, and enjoyed and valued by, New Zealand egy describes a ‘Māori programme’ as ‘one that makes a audiences’ and (b) ‘encompasses both New Zealand and conscious effort to reveal something of the past, present international content and reflects Māori perspectives’.94 or future of the Maori world’.90 Given the ostensible scope of these changes, we asked the Crown in December 2009 to explain their implica- (6) TVNZ tions for its previous evidence in Wai 262 about TVNZ’s As we have explained, TVNZ has not been a funder of liv- role.95 We were thinking in particular about the broadcast- ing art and culture in this context, but an important and er’s July 2007 Māori Content Strategy, which was supplied highly influential recipient of the Government’s cultural to us (along with an update on how the strategy is being spend. At the time of our inquiry, TVNZ’s activities were implemented) by Crown counsel in October 2009. In the governed by the Television New Zealand Act 2003, under strategy TVNZ sets out that, due to changing demograph- which TVNZ’s ‘principal objective’ in carrying out its ics, Māori programming is a growth area and ‘potentially functions was to ‘give effect to its Charter . . . while main- one of the biggest sources of competitive advantage’. To taining its commercial performance’. The charter provi- achieve its goal of becoming ‘the New Zealand content sions, as set out in the Act, have included the requirement leader’ TVNZ believes it to be ‘critical’ that it become also 518 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.1(6) Newsreader Scotty Morrison preparing to present the twenty-fifth birthday edition of Te Karere on a newly unveiled set at TVNZ’s central Auckland studios, February 2009.

‘the Māori Content Leader’. The strategy sets out that this Bill was that ‘the funding available to TVNZ for Māori will happen through ‘refreshed’ and expanded content, content is not affected by the removal of the Charter’. including the screening of Māori programmes in prime- Counsel pointed out that contestable funding from New time on its two digital channels, TVNZ 6 and TVNZ 7, and Zealand On Air and Te Māngai Pāho remained available, the increased availability of these programmes via the and that only $679,000 of the $5.6 million TVNZ accessed TVNZ website.96 for Māori programming in the year to June 2009 was In its October 2009 update on the implementation of charter money. The Crown contended accordingly that the strategy, TVNZ explained that it was now screening the Māori Content Strategy was unaffected by the char- Māori programmes across ‘multiple platforms’ – that is, ter’s demise.98 We return to the Crown’s January 2010 sub- TV1, TV2, TVNZ 6, TVNZ 7, tvnz.co.nz, and TVNZ onde- missions in setting out the positions of the parties below. mand – and that it was on course to nearly treble the Other matters to note with respect to TVNZ include the 2007 total number of Māori programme hours by 2010. fact that its legislation (both the current Act and the new It included some research figures showing that nearly 47 Bill) makes no reference to the Treaty or its principles. per cent of Māori watch TVNZ on a daily basis and never Nor is there any statutory requirement for Māori repre- tune in to Māori Television, while 13 per cent watch both sentation at board level. Instead, the general provisions of channels and just 0.5 per cent watch Māori Television the Crown entities Act 2004 (which also has no Treaty exclusively. It also included some figures showing viewer clause) apply to TVNZ’s governance arrangements. At the numbers for its Māori programmes. Perhaps surprisingly, time of writing there was one Māori on the board. these reveal that around three quarters of the audience of As noted above and discussed in chapter 5, TVNZ programmes such as Marae and Waka Huia, for example, receives funding for making its Māori language pro- are non-Māori.97 grammes from Te Māngai Pāho. These programmes are The Crown’s key message in its January 2010 memoran- produced by TVNZ’s Māori department, which was estab- dum explaining the Television New Zealand Amendment lished in 1987. 519 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.2(7) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua In 2003 TVNZ created the position of kaihautū, whose 6.3.2 The position of the claimants job was to inform senior management and board mem- Reflecting the agencies which had representatives appear bers on Māori issues that impact upon TVNZ’s business.99 as witnesses for the Crown, and the focus of their testi- The position was disestablished in 2007, not long after mony, the claimants’ main focus was on Creative New TVNZ’s witness gave evidence before us. Zealand and TVNZ. In the interests of the timely release of our report we chose not to call for submissions when (7) Radio New Zealand the Government announced its changes to Creative New Radio New Zealand is a Crown entity established under Zealand’s governance arrangements. the Radio New Zealand Act 1995. It comprises several platforms, including Radio New Zealand National, Radio (1) Creative New Zealand New Zealand Concert, Radio New Zealand International, Counsel for Ngāti Koata was critical of the lack of refer- and separate broadcasts of parliamentary proceedings. ence to Treaty principles in Creative New Zealand’s 1994 It is funded principally by New Zealand On Air, which establishment Act, and suggested that the agency was con- in 2009/10 provided $32.5 million, most of which (82 strained by the limitations of its governing legislation.102 per cent) was allocated to Radio New Zealand National. Counsel for Ngāti Porou did not make closing submis- Smaller amounts were allocated to Radio New Zealand sions about the work of Creative New Zealand. However, Concert (15 per cent) and Sound Archives/Ngā Taonga dramatist and writer Keri Kaa of Ngāti Porou – herself Kōrero (2 per cent). Radio New Zealand International a member of Te Waka Toi from 2000 until 2006 – com- received $1.9 million directly from the Ministry for plained of a lack of funding for Ngāti Porou artists. She Culture and Heritage.100 calculated that Ngāti Porou artists had requested $3.8 Section 7 of its establishment Act sets out Radio New million in funding from Te Waka Toi from 1998 to 2006 Zealand’s charter obligations to shareholding ministers. but had received just over $1 million, an amount she under section 7(1)(b) it is to provide : described as ‘less than pathetic’ in relation to the fund- ing of ‘mainstream arts and of sport’. She said Ngāti Porou A range of new Zealand programmes, including informa- artists on the east Coast lived ‘hand to mouth’ and strug- tion, special interest, and entertainment programmes, and gled to purchase the materials they needed for their art. programmes which reflect new Zealand’s cultural diversity, She also complained of the difficulties Māori film-makers including Maori language and culture . faced obtaining funding, the lack of financial support for kapa haka at the grass-roots level, and the low-level of In its 2008/09 annual report, Radio New Zealand government funding for the upkeep of Ngāti Porou marae stated that it had met this obligation through ‘417 hours of (via the Marae Heritage and Facilities fund).103 Māori language and culture programming’ on Radio New Likewise, master weaver Connie Pewhairangi of Ngāti Zealand National and Radio New Zealand Concert dur- Porou complained in 2006 of the lack of funding for ing the preceding year. It also mentioned, amongst other weaving. Locally, she said (in what may have been a ref- things, its ‘New Zealand focused presentation including erence to the Creative Community scheme), the Creative greetings and sign-offs in te reo Māori’.101 Māori pro- New Zealand arts committee had just $42,000 to allo- gramming on Radio New Zealand National includes He cate annually, and this was spread across an area stretch- Rourou, a brief daily (weekday) broadcast in te reo Māori, ing from Wairoa to the east Coast. She thought the east and Te Ahi Kaa, a weekly hour-long programme predom- Coast would only receive about $2,000 of this total. She inantly in english. Other programmes, without having a explained that ‘very few of us artists apply because of specifically Māori focus, of course also regularly deal with the paperwork, the competition for the funds, and the Māori subjects. small amount on offer. It is a pathetically small amount of money.’104

520 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.2(2)

Donna Campbell and Sam Mitchell at the Roopu Raranga Whatu o Aotearoa (National Weavers Association) hui, 2009. Te Waka Toi/Creative New Zealand has provided funding to Te Roopu Raranga Whatu o Aotearoa.

She did acknowledge, however, that Te Waka Toi had (2) TVNZ provided money to keep alive the struggling national Counsel for Ngāti Koata argued that TVNZ only has a weavers’ association, Te Roopu Raranga Whatu o Aotea- Māori department because of the direct funding provided roa. She personally gave marae-based weaving wānanga by Te Māngai Pāho and New Zealand On Air for Marae, for free, in order to keep the art-form going. What she Te Karere, Waka Huia and Mai Time, and that the chan- really hoped for, she said, was for a cultural centre funded nel uses the existence of Māori Television as a means to by the Government that would produce art works to be ‘excuse [its own] inadequacies’.106 Counsel also criticised sold in galleries in the big cities (along the lines of such TVNZ’s fulfilment of its obligations under its charter centres established for Aboriginal artists in Australia).105 which, given the approaching repeal of the charter, we

521 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua do not traverse here. Counsel did, however, make sub- To that extent ‘TVNZ is committed to maintaining the missions in February 2010 on the effect of the charter’s presence of a significant Māori voice in programming removal. In these counsel argued that the failure to pre- – not just for Māori but for mainstream viewers as well.’ scribe any legislative requirements of TVNZ in terms of its He also described the then kaihautū as effectively ‘the broadcasting of Māori content – thus leaving such mat- ombudsman of Māori issues at TVNZ’. 112 He added under ters to ‘internal policy’ – created ‘a risk’ that Ngāti Koata cross-examination that ‘one of the greatest things’ about and wider Māori interests would be ‘overlooked in the making Māori programmes at TVNZ was having access to pursuit of commercial objectives’. Counsel contended that the network’s broadcasting schedule.113 the domination of commercial imperatives had already As noted above, in January 2010 Crown counsel sup- been acknowledged under the charter regime when Whai plied more information about the forthcoming removal of Ngata, the head of TVNZ’s Māori department, gave evi- TVNZ’s charter. Counsel noted that ‘there has never been dence in January 2007.107 a quota requirement for Māori content . . . on television’ and that TVNZ has ‘only had a Charter since the 2003 Act’. 6.3.3 The position of the Crown The main point was that, ‘[w]ith or without a Charter, The extent of the Crown’s closing submissions was to TVNZ has demonstrated a stable commitment to Māori note Creative New Zealand’s support of Toi Iho, Te language and Māori interest programming’. However, Waka Toi, Toi Māori Aotearoa (the organisation rep- there were two limitations on this commitment : first, resenting a broad spectrum of Māori artists), Toi Ake, TVNZ must maintain its commercial performance and, Artists Alliance (the national body representing artists), secondly, current conditions in the advertising market and Tohunga Tukunga as examples of Crown contribu- were ‘difficult’. These realities required TVNZ to review the tions to the development, regulation, control, and use of screening of all its programmes.114 mātauranga Māori by kaitiaki. Counsel added that, while ‘the primary role’ in terms of the preservation and trans- 6.3.4 Analysis mission of mātauranga Māori sits with Māori, the work of We now turn to our own analysis of current law and Creative New Zealand – such as ‘creative community/pro- policy governing the arts, culture, and broadcasting sec- ject funding . . . [and the] Tohunga Tukunga programme’ tors. Once again, we begin by examining the extent of the – also contributed.108 Māori Treaty interest. What, for example, is the Treaty Mr Ihakara made the point that many other agencies interest in modern Māori artworks or television program- apart from his own delivered support to Māori arts and ming ? How vulnerable are traditional Māori arts ? Having artists, including Te Puni Kōkiri, the Māori Language considered these matters, we then assess the nature of Commission, the Department of Internal Affairs, the any other valid interests that must be weighed against the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Māori Television, Treaty interest. We conclude by balancing these consid- TVNZ, and Te Papa.109 He also said that the lack of an iwi- erations, and proposing a way forward that would ensure specific funding regime allowed for a flexible approach, the Crown’s support for Māori arts, culture, and broad- which he maintained was the most appropriate. He said casting gives effect to the Treaty. that the Māori-specific proportion of the Creative New Zealand grants funding matched the Māori proportion of (1) Is there a Treaty interest in Māori arts, culture, and the New Zealand population.110 under cross-examination, broadcasting ? he added that Creative New Zealand had a fair measure of At the start of this section, we said that what makes an flexibility under its Act, and he seemed to imply that the artistic or cultural creation a taonga – regardless of its Māori share could grow over time.111 age – is the extent to which it embeds kōrero and invokes Mr Ngata said that TVNZ ‘is New Zealand’s largest cul- tribal ancestors. Where a work displays a limited con- tural institution. It takes very seriously the mantle of cul- nection to mātauranga Māori only, there is little Treaty ture and heritage.’ This included Māori culture, he said. interest in the process that led to its creation. Where the 522 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.4(3) artwork is a taonga, however, there will be a consider- (or even at the expense of) similar support for the Royal able Treaty interest in the mātauranga that went into it. New Zealand Ballet and the New Zealand Symphony Therefore, the basic question comes down to whether and Orchestra. to what extent there is mātauranga Māori in the artworks Radio New Zealand and TVNZ have been formally and programmes funded or broadcast by the agencies we obliged to promote Māori language and culture (and have named. The answer is that there clearly is considera- TVNZ will continue to do so without that formal obli- ble mātauranga in marae, heritage arts, and television and gation, according to the Crown). unlike Radio New radio programme content that promotes Māori culture Zealand, TVNZ also faces the reality of having to return and history, and there usually will be in contemporary a substantial dividend to the Government. It has arguably artworks by Māori artists. been caught in no-man’s-land between public broadcaster As it happens, the Treaty is hardly needed to mount an (and ‘cultural institution’) and commercial enterprise – argument for state support of mātauranga Māori in living although, if anything, its amended role under the new art and culture. That is because this mātauranga makes government means its public broadcasting responsibili- such a massive contribution to the nation that govern- ties are heavily relaxed. ment funding of it is entirely self-justifying. Just as the symphony orchestra and the ballet bring world culture (3) Conclusion and reforms to New Zealand, Māori arts both bring New Zealand cul- In light of this discussion, two key principles stand out ture to the world – and, importantly, bring New Zealand in our view to guide us in our conclusions. The first is culture to New Zealanders. In other words they support that the mātauranga Māori in Māori arts and culture is our image internationally and serve our own self-image. a taonga, as was clearly established in chapter 1. Indeed, Such functions are clear in, say, the performance of kapa such is the importance of this mātauranga to New Zealand haka in Piazza San Marco in venice to promote New that taonga status and the Treaty are valid considerations Zealand’s entries in the 2009 Biennale, or the way New among many others, because government support makes Zealanders turn readily to ‘Pōkarekare Ana’ when in need eminent sense on other levels. As the examples men- of a national song. tioned above show, mātauranga Māori is fundamental to Yet despite the great efforts of many dedicated propo- the national image we consciously project, as well as to nents of Māori arts and culture, and the vibrancy of these our instinctive sense of collective identity. Moreover, the activities, the mātauranga behind them is today gener- artistic and cultural expressions of that mātauranga are of ally vulnerable. While Māori evidently carry the primary immense importance to Māori identity. Important tribal responsibility for keeping this mātauranga alive, the differences also serve as markers of iwi identity, such as Crown also shares in this responsibility, for the reasons regional variations in whakairo and waiata that tell tribal we set out in our conclusion to this chapter (section 6.8.1). stories. The second important principle is that the effort (2) Are there other valid interests affected by the Crown’s involved in ensuring the survival and transmission of subsidisation of Māori arts, culture, and broadcasting ? mātauranga Māori in arts and culture must be a shared The principal constraint on the Crown’s obligations to responsibility between Māori and the Crown. Māori support such activities must be financial. Money in the may carry the primary responsibility for keeping this arts sector is scarce enough. In the past, when proponents mātauranga alive, but there are many reasons why the of extra Māori funding in the arts have called for a greater Crown must accept its share of responsibility too – among share, they have alienated their allies in the Pākehā artis- them are the State’s complicity in the historical loss of tic community, who see such calls as potentially dimin- mātauranga (we focus on the stigmatising of mātauranga ishing an inevitably limited resource pool. Such was the Māori and the State’s official suppression of rongoā in case in the late 1990s, when demands were made for chapter 7 and mention the historical suppression of te reo direct government funding for kapa haka in keeping with Māori in section 5.2). Also significant are the vast social 523 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.4(3)(a) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua changes that have taken place within the Māori com- On the face of it, however, there has been little growth munity over the last 100 years (and particularly the eco- and in fact a proportionate funding decline. Te Waka Toi’s nomically driven urbanisation that has occurred since contestable funding allocations rose only 13.6 per cent the Second World War). As a consequence, most Māori from 1999/2000 to 2008/09, compared to 24.7 per cent today are removed from the environs where the learning for the Arts Board and 78.7 per cent for the Pacific Arts of mātauranga traditionally took place, which has cre- Committee.117 Te Waka Toi’s share of all contestable fund- ated a significant void in its transmission from generation ing thus went down during this period, despite the steady to generation. Moreover, in modern society, the state is growth in the proportion of the population who identify obliged to perform a wide range of roles that were previ- as Māori. ously the preserve of the home, the church, or the wider The total number of applications and overall amounts kin group. No one, for example, expects our arts, culture, requested annually have also declined. From 1999 until and heritage to be transmitted by family members alone, 2005 or 2006, it seems that Te Waka Toi contestable fund- and state support for the ballet, the symphony orchestra, ing was slightly more heavily over-subscribed than that and local television content is unquestioned. In the same of the Arts Board. Since then, however, there has been a way, we think Māori are entitled to state support for the dramatic drop-off in the numbers of applications to Te transmission of their culture. But, as we have stated, this Waka Toi and the overall amount requested. In 2004/05, is a shared enterprise. One party cannot succeed without for example, $6.09 million was requested in 211 applica- the other : in this field as much as any other, Māori and the tions, but this amount fell significantly in the subsequent Crown must act as partners, as the Treaty contemplates. three years : by 2008/09, only $2.88 million was requested With these two principles in mind, we consider the across just 117 applications. In other words, in 2008/09, adequacy of the present funding and policy. We examine, 53.7 per cent of the amount of Te Waka Toi contestable in turn, the regime for supporting Māori arts and cul- funding requested was approved, compared to only 23.8 ture, funding for marae infrastructure and artworks, and per cent in 2004/05 and 26.2 per cent in 2005/06. While Māori broadcasting. there has been ongoing decline in the number of applica- tions for contestable Arts Board funding since 2000/01, (a) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy the overall amount requested has been relatively con- for Māori arts and culture stant.118 The Crown provided no explanation for this steep We note that the New Zealand Symphony Orchestra decline in requests for Te Waka Toi funds by Māori artists. received $13.4 million in 2009/10 directly from the There is nothing inherently wrong with fewer applica- Ministry for Culture and Heritage (up from $12.4 million tions, as the amount of funding allocated has not itself in 2006/07), and the Royal New Zealand Ballet received declined. There is also nothing wrong with the Arts Board $4.4 million (up from $3.5 million in 2006/07). By con- having had more money to allocate than Te Waka Toi, trast, Te Matatini Society received $1.2 million, the same especially since Māori have been equally able to apply sum it received in 2006/07 and no great advance on the for Arts Board funding. The Arts Council’s flexibility $1.1 million it received when it first secured direct gov- to decide relative funding levels each year could also in ernment funding a decade ago.115 We have also noted the theory work in the favour of Māori artists. Nor is it nec- difference between the contestable pools administered by essarily wrong that the ballet and the symphony orches- Te Waka Toi and the Arts Board (to which Māori appli- tra should receive much more in direct funding than cants have of course also been able to apply). Mr Ihakara Te Matatini. There is, however, a suggestion in all these explained that Te Waka Toi was allocated 12 per cent of figures that the priority the Māori arts should command Creative New Zealand’s project funding because Māori under the Treaty is not being reflected in funding deci- are 12 per cent of the population – although, as men- sions, and that Māori artists themselves have been turn- tioned, he seemed to suggest Creative New Zealand’s flex- ing away from Te Waka Toi. Whatever the reason for that, ible arrangements could see this grow in future.116 the bottom line is that the share of contestable funding 524 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.3.4(3)(c) allocated to Māori artists has declined over the last dec- important step is the sharing of decision-making and ade. The Crown’s subsidisation of the creation and pres- the allocation of an appropriate level of funding to Māori entation of taonga works appears to be in a state of con- arts and culture that gives a reasonable preference to the sistent downward drift. Māori Treaty interest. In our view, this is not only about inadequate funding: the underlying problem is the arts and culture funding (b) Structural changes in the arts and culture sector’s lack of vision and understanding of the impor- funding sector tance of mātauranga Māori and taonga works. Creative As we have said, Te Waka Toi will no longer exist once New Zealand, the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, the proposed legislation is passed. We cannot know and the other funding bodies need policies, strategies, whether the funding of Māori arts and culture will receive and objectives explicitly acknowledging the importance appropriate priority under the new regime. But, given the of mātauranga Māori and taonga works, and the Crown’s declining share for Māori arts under a ring-fenced fund- role in supporting them. These must be worked out in ing system, some concern is justified. partnership with Māori. We recommend that the part- We sympathise with the drive for efficiencies, and note nership entity we have already described at 6.2.4(3) above that it is hoped the planned changes will divert money serve as a vehicle for this joint decision-making. from the Creative New Zealand bureaucracy to artists.120 In this regard we note that a major research project on But we do see the demise of Te Waka Toi as a cause for ‘The Health of Māori Heritage Arts’, commissioned by regret. Both the dissolution of a Māori-specific fund- Creative New Zealand, was completed in 2009. It sets out ing body, and the guarantee that only four out of up to the current status of ten heritage artforms, from carving 13 members of the new overarching body will be Māori and weaving to oral arts and canoe navigation. We were (when there is already minority Māori representation on encouraged to see the comments of the chief executive the existing Arts Council board), mean that the existing of Creative New Zealand that the project had the aim of degree of Māori control over the funding of Māori arts ‘assisting Māori communities to set their priorities for may dissipate. Beyond that, we do not know enough maintaining these arts’.119 We recommend that Māori and about the new arrangements to make a judgement. the Crown use this project as an information base for But we do believe that the division between a Māori identifying future funding priorities and criteria. and a general or non-Māori body in an area of culture Reinvigorating the arts and culture agencies in the and heritage is a valuable model that properly recognises manner we suggest should bring multiple benefits. First, the distinct Māori Treaty interest. Indeed, Crown coun- a greater commitment to supporting newly-created sel submitted in closing that Te Waka Toi was an exam- taonga works – and greater involvement by Māori in set- ple of a Crown contribution ‘to the development, regula- ting objectives and priorities – will inevitably see more tion, control and/or use of tīkanga Māori and Mātauranga funding channelled towards Māori arts and culture. But Māori by their kaitiaki’.121 We can say no more at this point more energetic support for Māori arts and culture will because we are yet to see exactly what changes transpire. also maximise the contribution they can make to national It is enough here for us to express our caution. identity and to the New Zealand economy. Creative New Zealand is itself well aware of the importance of Māori (c) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy arts to its own brand, if the covers of its 2006/07 annual for marae improvements report and 2007/10 statement of intent are anything to go Māori wishing to preserve and improve marae, includ- by. A waka taua on the world stage – gliding under the ing the restoration of marae artworks, can access several Golden Gate Bridge – is a powerful statement of Creative funds. We have insufficient information to say whether New Zealand’s purpose. these funds are adequate, but any regular visitor to But to present this image to the world, mātauranga rural Māori communities will be conscious of the poor in the arts must first be strong domestically. The most condition of many ageing wharenui. Te Puni Kōkiri’s 525 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.3.4(3)(d) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua comprehensive marae survey should provide a picture of as having low importance and being of even lower inter- the national marae asset base, not only in terms of phys- est. Its 2007 annual report even referred to the ‘ “minority ical and cultural infrastructure but also the financial and interest” status of programmes such as those with Maori administrative skills of the hau kāinga.122 As with Creative and religious content’.124 New Zealand’s research into the health of Māori heritage We firmly believe that Māori culture must be promi- artforms, we recommend that this stock-take be used to nent on mainstream New Zealand television, as well as clarify national priorities for marae improvements, indi- on the ‘niche’ channels. For Māori programmes, gaining cate what funding will be needed to support them, and access to the ‘holy grail’ of TV1 and TV2 is still very dif- what criteria should operate in assessing funding applica- ficult, because those channels are so relentlessly ratings- tions. Once the research exercise is complete, a partner- driven. Yet prominent display in the national broadcast- ship process should take place to identify those priorities er’s shop-window is a powerful symbol of inclusion. If and establish a set of objectives to last a generation. TVNZ truly wishes to be New Zealand’s ‘largest cultural institution’ and ‘Māori content leader’, it – or rather share- (d) The adequacy of Crown funding and policy holding ministers – must accept that this will come with for broadcasting an associated cost. We recommend that it accept this and Mr Ngata’s evidence showed clearly that commercial act accordingly. We have already made this point in chap- considerations win out over the promotion of Māori cul- ter 5 in respect of te reo Māori. Māori viewers are not sim- ture on the national broadcaster, even under the charter ply catered for by Māori Television : TVNZ’s own evidence requirement to include a ‘significant Māori voice’ in pro- shows that nearly half of all Māori watch TVNZ and never gramming. Now that TVNZ has been freed of its char- switch to Māori Television, with TV2 pulling by far the ter obligations – and particularly also given the current highest number of Māori viewers.125 downturn in the advertising market – it seems logical The Crown–Māori partnership entity in the culture to conclude that these commercial imperatives will only and heritage sector will provide useful direction for intensify. The programmes of its Māori department, for TVNZ, which cannot trade in mātauranga without mak- instance, are aired according to the decisions of com- ing space for kaitiaki involvement in decision-making. mercially-sensitive schedulers. TVNZ’s Māori Content One of the key areas the new entity should tackle is strate- Strategy has clearly succeeded in extending the avail- gies for reconciling TVNZ’s obligation to the community ability of Māori programmes, as well as their presence in (particularly the Māori community) with its commercial primetime, but this has been achieved through the advent focus. We accept that this may not be easy. But we con- of the digital channels, TVNZ 6 and TVNZ 7. As we have sider that the creative minds of TVNZ, working alongside noted, too, the position of kaihautū, which Mr Ngata Māori, should be able to come up with commercially extolled, was discarded by TVNZ in 2007. successful ways to present Māori programmes in TVNZ’s TVNZ may partly feel now that the existence of Māori ‘shop window’ – rather than relegating them to secondary Television relaxes its obligations to Māori cultural themes channels. in its programming, even if it explicitly denies this.123 It We note that Radio New Zealand’s introduction of will reason that Māori Television is catering more than greater use of te reo Māori to national audiences has adequately for that audience, and there is much truth been received very positively. Listeners have by no means to this. TVNZ is also damned if it is seen to compete switched off. We think the nation has reached a point in with Māori Television in the production of Māori pro- its development where risks like this can and should be grammes, and damned if it is seen as doing too little. The taken – there is doubtless a greater public tolerance than reality, too, is that Māori-themed programmes do not TVNZ’s strategists realise. rate well – TVNZ’s public perception surveys show that We also recommend that TVNZ act cooperatively with programmes such as Te Karere and Marae are regarded Māori Television in programming and scheduling.126

526 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.1(1) Competition in an area as important as te reo and mātau- New Zealand’s audio archive. Within these institutions is ranga Māori is not a sensible model – not yet, in any a vast amount of Māori knowledge – whether donated by event, for one day we might indeed hope it will be. Māori informants ; collected by the Crown in the course of its functions ; or acquired by scholars as part of their 6.3.5 Summary of findings and recommendations research, or by film-makers and photographers when The mātauranga Māori in living art and culture is not working with Māori subjects. Here, therefore, we turn only a taonga, but also fundamental to our collective away from issues of funding to those of ownership, access, national identity. We reiterate that its survival and trans- and control.127 mission depends on the contributions of both Māori and The claimants objected to the fact that their mātauranga the Crown, and the two parties must act as partners in in these repositories was generally open to anyone to this joint enterprise to ensure the best results. The part- access, without prior kaitiaki consent. They were particu- nership entity for the culture and heritage sector that larly concerned that some of their mātauranga that could we introduced in the last section is therefore our key be accessed was sensitive in nature. They wanted to be recommendation. treated by the Crown archives and libraries as more than In partnership with Māori, therefore, the relevant just consultees, and to in fact have real decision-making agencies should develop a clearer vision, objectives, and power. Some even wanted government-held documents priorities for funding Māori art and culture. We recom- containing their mātauranga to be returned to them. mend that current research projects, such as those on the We begin this section, once again, by examining the health of Māori heritage arts and the physical and cultural key features of current Crown policy. strength of New Zealand’s 1,300 marae should (if done well), be used as an information base to enable Māori 6.4.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding and the Crown to establish a set of objectives in these key (1) Departmental restructuring areas of mātauranga to last a generation. Arts funding can We note the following at the outset. until late 2010, then be driven off these priorities, rather than allocated Archives New Zealand and the National Library were on some proportion-of-population basis. This should government departments in their own right. Archives reverse the apparently ongoing decline in the proportion New Zealand was established in 2000, when respon- of contestable funding made available for Māori arts. sibility for the National Archives was transferred from TVNZ’s new digital channels have allowed it to expand the Department of Internal Affairs to a stand-alone its Māori programming content. However, we recom- department. As such, it was responsible to its own min- mend it do more if it wishes to be New Zealand’s ‘Māori ister. The National Library became an independent content leader’. It must feature Māori cultural program- government department in 1988, and its role was clari- ming on the channels that represent its ‘shop window’, fied and strengthened in the National Library (Te Puna rather than relegate it to niche channels or leave it to Mātauranga o Aotearoa) Act 2003. It too was answer- Māori Television. We also recommend that it cooperate able to its own minister, the Minister Responsible for the with Māori Television over te reo and mātauranga Māori National Library. programming and scheduling. However, in December 2010 the Government passed legislation reintegrating Archives New Zealand and the National Library once again into the Department of 6.4 Archives and Libraries Internal Affairs.128 At the time of writing – just after the The main Crown repositories of documents which con- passage of the amending legislation – it was not entirely tain mātauranga Māori are Archives New Zealand, the clear to us what impact this would have on these institu- National Library (including the Alexander Turnbull tions’ policies. In the interests of completing our report, Library), TVNZ’s film and television archive, and Radio and not constantly revisiting new developments, we

527 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.1(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua therefore base the following synopsis on the state of affairs never be sold, the value of all assets held in the national applying before the reintegration. The principles we artic- collection was estimated to be $522.3 million at 30 June ulate should apply regardless of the structural detail.129 2010.132 The Treaty, the Declaration, and the suffrage peti- We note, however, that some questions concerning the tion are all likely to be worth $10 million or more each. role of Māori staff and advisory bodies remain in the air. The work of Archives New Zealand in storing and car- In communicating the structure of the newly integrated ing for government records is governed by the Public Department of Internal Affairs in November 2010, the Records Act 2005. A purpose of the Act is ‘to encourage department’s chief executive explained that the future the spirit of partnership and goodwill envisaged by the of the advisory groups Te Komiti Māori (at the National Treaty of Waitangi (Te Tiriti o Waitangi)’. under various Library), Te Pae Whakawairua (at Archives New Zealand) other sections of the Act, and in order to ‘recognise and – both of which are introduced and discussed below – respect the Crown’s responsibility to take appropriate and Te Atamira Taiwhenua at the department would need account of the Treaty of Waitangi (Te Tiriti o Waitangi)’ ‘careful consideration’. Similarly, with respect to Māori- (section 3(g)) : focused staff positions, the chief executive remarked that : ӹ the chief archivist must ensure there are processes in place for consulting with Māori (section 11) ; More investigation is required to work out an appropriate ӹ at least two members of the Archives Council must operating model and structure that will create greater critical have ‘knowledge of tikanga Maori’ (section 14) ; mass around the Māori advice dimension and avoid undue ӹ the Archives Council ‘may provide advice concern- fragmentation, but at the same time ensure that specialist ing recordkeeping and archive matters in which advice and services continue to be provided to the parts of tikanga Maori is relevant’ (section 15) ; and the business that depend on it . ӹ iwi-based or hapū-based repositories ‘may be approved as a repository where public archives may The status quo is being maintained ‘until further work be deposited for safekeeping’ (section 26). determines the preferred long-term approach’.130 The Archives Council is a body set up to advise the We suggest that the findings and recommendations of Minister Responsible for Archives on recordkeeping and this report – principally the need for greater partnership archival matters (section 15(1)(a)). Appointments to the between Māori and the Crown over the maintenance and council are made by the Minister after consultation with transmission of mātauranga Māori – should be to the fore the Minister of Māori Affairs (section 14(3)). in any ongoing consideration of these matters. The chief archivist makes use of an internal Māori consultative group, Te Pae Whakawairua, set up in 2002. (2) Archives New Zealand Membership is drawn from Māori around the country As the official guardian of New Zealand’s public archives, with expertise in tribal groups, central and local gov- Archives New Zealand holds the Crown’s documentary ernment, and education and research.133 Archives New record of its relationship with Māori. This naturally places Zealand has a kaihautū on its staff, who is a senior man- Archives New Zealand in a unique position with respect ager and responsible for the ‘Community Archives’ and to the study of Māori history. ‘Responsiveness to Māori’ programmes. This latter ini- Archives New Zealand holds a vast amount of mate- tiative is designed to ensure Archives New Zealand ser- rial, including 96 (shelf) kilometres of archives and vices meet the needs of Māori134 and is one of Archives 21,500 motion picture reels. It has offices in Auckland, New Zealand’s four overall ‘strategic principles’ (along Wellington, , and , and employs 131 with ‘Better, smarter, customer-focused services’, ‘Digital full- and part-time staff.131 Its most treasured documents transformation’, and ‘value for money’).135 The kaihautū is include the surviving drafts of the Treaty of Waitangi, the a member of Te Rōpū Whakahau, the Māori Librarians 1835 Declaration of Independence of the Northern Chiefs, and Information Management Group. The staff also and the 1893 women’s suffrage petition. While these would includes a cultural adviser, who serves at the same time 528 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.1(2)

The Treaty of Waitangi on display at Archives New Zealand headquarters in Wellington. The Treaty documents were included on UNESCO’s Memory of the World Register in 1997.

as Archives New Zealand’s kaumatua, and a community be made public’. The chief archivist’s guideline for agen- archivist. The person holding this position is required to cies depositing such material is that it be restricted for 70 have knowledge of te reo and tikanga Māori, and be able years and the restriction then be reviewed.137 In any event, to work with Māori and non-Māori community groups all restrictions imposed under the Public Records Act are on managing community archives.136 subservient to the processes of the Official Information A key purpose of the Public Records Act is to pro- Act 1982, which ultimately prevails when the release of vide for public access to records of long-term value (sec- archival information is being considered.138 The Official tion 3(c)(ii)). Restrictions on access may be put in place Information Act has an overriding ‘principle of availabil- by depositing agencies, but the chief archivist’s advice is ity’, whereby information is to be made available ‘unless that they are to be ‘applied sparingly’ and have ‘a limited there is good reason for withholding it’ (section 5). time span’. One ground for restricting access identified by Archives New Zealand also becomes involved with the chief archivist is ‘To protect traditional knowledge’, material that has not yet been deposited. For example, which is defined as ‘Sensitive information regarding peo- the chief archivist issues standards, including those for ple, places or cultural practices that would not normally the storage of public records and archives. Although the 529 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.1(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Stacks of archives at Archives New Zealand, Wellington. Archives New Zealand holds over 4,000,000 records from 1840 to the present day. Numerous records contain mātauranga Māori, whether in the form of correspondence from Māori leaders to government ministers and officials, or in Crown records concerning Māori leaders, communities, and land.

standard covering storage of physical records that applied Library’s collections are growing at a rate of 3 per cent per when the chief archivist gave evidence in January 2007 annum.141 has since been replaced by a mandatory storage standard, ‘Mātauranga’ is left undefined in the National Library both versions state that : Act, which was the preference of the Library’s Māori Reference Group that provided advice during the Bill’s The rights of Māori to their recorded knowledge, which is development.142 There is no mention of the Treaty or its a taonga in . . . terms of the treaty of Waitangi, should be principles in the Act. However, the Act does contain some respected when this knowledge is incorporated into govern- provisions that relate directly to Māori. ment records and archives . The standard aims to support First, the legislation established a body called the Māori cultural practice regarding care of records by encour- Guardians Kaitiaki of the Alexander Turnbull Library. aging protection of sensitive information and the long term The task of the Guardians Kaitiaki is principally to advise preservation of valued records 139. the Minister Responsible for the National Library on mat- ters affecting the Alexander Turnbull Library, including (3) National Library ‘the capacity of the Alexander Turnbull Library to acquire While Archives New Zealand is the keeper of the documents to be used for the purposes of research, Government’s records, the National Library keeps all scholarship, or mātauranga Māori, or by other librar- other records. And like Archives New Zealand, the ies and the people of New Zealand’ (section 18(1)(a)). National Library holds a vast amount of material. This Before making appointments to the Guardians Kaitiaki, includes 2.9 million books, 4.5 million photographs and the Minister must consult with the Minister of Māori negatives, enough newspapers for a stack two kilome- Affairs (section 16(3)(a)). Secondly, the Act established tres high, 9 kilometres of shelf space of manuscripts and the Library and Information Advisory Commission/Ngā 4 kilometres of serials, 10,000 oral history interviews, Kaiwhakamārama i Ngā Kohikohinga Kōrero (LIAC), 140,000 ephemera items, and so on.140 The National whose role it is to ‘provide advice to the Minister on 530 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.1(3) library and information issues, including mātauranga the National Library staff also include the oral histo- Māori’ (section 23). Again, LIAC members are to be rian, Māori ; the national preservation officer, Māori ; the appointed only after consultation with the Minister of Alexander Turnbull Library Māori materials coordina- Māori Affairs (section 22(3)). tor ; and the senior reference librarian – Māori subject The actual number of Māori to serve on the seven- specialist.145 member LIAC (which includes the chief executive – who Aside from these Māori staff and advisory bodies, the is also the National Librarian – as an ex officio member) framework through which the National Library engages and the five-member Guardians-Kaitiaki is not specified with and serves Māori is ‘Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi : A Plan in the Act. However, the evidence to us of the Alexander for Partnership 2005 – 2010’. This plan was first launched Turnbull Library Chief Librarian, Margaret Calder, in 2001 and updated several years later. In the words of referred to ‘the Māori representative’ (singular) of each the chief executive, it aims to ‘foster and advance relation- body.143 ships with communities’ and ‘recognises that mātauranga In addition to the Guardians Kaitiaki and LIAC, the Māori belongs primarily with iwi’.146 Amongst a number National Library has a Māori advisory body called Te of undertakings, the plan states that : Komiti Māori. This group, which is put together by invi- tation of the National Librarian, advises the chief execu- taonga Māori are cared for, protected and made accessible in tive on matters pertaining to Māori, including mātau- collaboration with iwi and Māori . ranga Māori.144 The Library also has a ‘Services to Māori All new Zealanders’ access to mātauranga Māori is – Ratonga Māori’ team consisting of several ‘Hononga facilitated . Māori’ positions. Within the staff of the Library is an We actively seek input and take notice of iwi and Māori ‘active voluntary group of Māori staff’, Te Rōpū Māori. communities’ needs . Members of this group also participate in Te Rōpū We strive for excellence and innovation in the shared care Whakahau (see above). Specialist Māori positions on of taonga .

Part of the Pacific collection at the National Library. These are some of the many books in the library’s collection which contain Māori subject matter.

531 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.1(4) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Apirana Ngata and Peter Buck alongside a tukutuku panel at Ngata’s home at Waiomatatini, 1923. Sir Apirana Ngata’s papers were donated to the Alexander Turnbull Library by his whānau between 2000 and 2005, with special conditions for care and access.

We understand and apply the principles of the treaty of (4) Television New Zealand Waitangi in our work 147. The third of the agencies that holds a significant amount of mātauranga in its archives is TVNZ, which we intro- Ms Calder described Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi as meaning duced in the previous section. In 1990, the Crown sold the National Library takes ‘account of mātauranga Māori the National Film unit (NFU) to TVNZ. The agreement in everything the Library does’.148 did not, however, include the NFU’s actual film and photo- More specifically, the National Library has devel- graphic material, which remained subject to the Archives oped a set of principles for the care and preservation of Act 1957 and its successor legislation, the Public Records Māori materials. These include the need for the Library Act 2005. under the sale agreement, TVNZ was allowed to to seek ‘collaborative relationships’ with whānau con- hold this material until it reached 25 years of age, at which nected to the taonga in its collections.149 The Alexander point it was to be returned to the National Archives (now Turnbull Library also works closely on access and care Archives New Zealand).151 arrangements with families depositing important mate- As it happens, however, Archives New Zealand has rial to the Library, such as the Ngata whānau’s donation allowed over 100 original films to remain stored in the of the papers of Sir Apirana Ngata. The National Library TVNZ archive, and TVNZ has been permitted to keep cop- has also contributed to a project that allows for the use of ies of most of the original material it received in 1990. The Māori subject headings to be used by library cataloguers ; reason is that TVNZ has the capacity to act as a produc- digitised material of general interest to Māori and spe- tion library (using the material in its own programmes cific interest to certain Māori groups ; and formed close or licensing others to use it) and Archives New Zealand relationships with certain iwi over particular archives or does not, and the latter ‘recognise[s] the desirability of exhibitions.150 making the National Film unit collection accessible and 532 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.2(1) ha[s] agreed that TVNZ should facilitate that.’ TVNZ has from this significant collection of mātauranga. The Sound thoroughly catalogued the material, to which is routinely Archives/Ngā Taonga Kōrero website explains that ‘The added new material from TVNZ’s own programmes.152 aim of collection building, cataloguing and preservation Requests for access to and use of Māori images from activity is permanent accessibility. Access is the main this extensive archive are referred to the Manager of manifestation of the utility of the collection, and hence its TVNZ’s Māori department for approval. As noted, at the raison d’etre.’ In fact the website states that access transac- time of our hearings, in January 2007, this was Whai tions are treated in the strictest confidence and that Sound Ngata. Mr Ngata said he and his staff liaised with the Archives/Ngā Taonga Kōrero ‘will ensure that details of a Māori community over such requests.153 under cross- client’s project are not communicated to a third party’.158 examination, Mr Ngata said that TVNZ’s kaihautū would probably assume the responsibility for making decisions 6.4.2 The position of the claimants about the use of Māori images in his own absence.154 As we We set out here the arguments of the parties about these have noted above, the position of kaihautū at TVNZ was archives and libraries. We begin by setting out the con- disestablished shortly after Mr Ngata gave his evidence. tentions about Archives New Zealand and the National Library together, which reflects the way most of the (5) Radio New Zealand claimants grouped them. We then relate the submissions As mentioned, Radio New Zealand was not raised in sub- made about TVNZ. missions by claimant counsel, nor did the organisation appear before us. We do no more than mention it here for (1) National Library and Archives New Zealand the sake of completeness. The claimants said a considerable amount of mātauranga In 1956, the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation is held by the National Library and Archives New Zealand established the Sound Archives as a separate unit to store (including evidence submitted in Waitangi Tribunal discs and tapes of radio broadcasts. Initially located in inquiries), and that this often touches on sensitive infor- Timaru, this repository has been housed in Christchurch mation around rongoā, whakapapa, and other confiden- since 1992. A separate Māori collection, which dates from tial mātauranga. The Te Tai Tokerau claimants expressed the early 1960s, remains located in Auckland. In 1998 a serious concerns over the long-term protection of this new corporate body was established, Sound Archives/ material. Counsel submitted that the current law and pol- Ngā Taonga Kōrero, which brought together these two icy governing the two institutions is inadequate to protect collections under common management. It is a fully- the relationship of kaitiaki with their taonga or taonga owned subsidiary of Radio New Zealand, and its role is works, despite ‘the commitment and dedication of staff to ‘create and preserve for posterity this country’s premier within those institutions to the importance of the mate- collection of historical broadcast audio recordings’ from rial, and their willingness to engage on how issues of pro- any network or station. Between them, the Auckland and tection might be addressed’.159 Christchurch repositories hold some 14,000 lacquer discs, Counsel for Te Tai Tokerau acknowledged the claim- 20,000 open reel tapes, 10,000 analogue and digital tape ants’ awareness that the National Library and Archives cassettes, and a large number of related items.155 New Zealand play an important role in preserving taonga, The Ngā Taonga Kōrero archive contains what Radio but submitted that it was clear that improvements were New Zealand describes as ‘a substantial collection of needed. Kaitiaki needed to be fully involved in any Māori audio material’.156 It includes recordings of ‘marae actions relating to their taonga, and ‘databases, registers openings, the Coronation hui, Hui toopu, Hui Aranga, and other repositories of traditional knowledge must be cultural festivals both regional and national, nga tangi- highly confidential so as not to facilitate misappropriation hanga, welcomes and farewells, Waitangi, royal occasions, and misuse’. More fundamentally, arrangements ‘must and Maori cultural clubs’.157 There do not appear to be any preserve and protect the kaitiaki relationship with their particular impediments to accessing or using material traditional knowledge’.160 Catherine Davis of Te Rarawa 533 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.2(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua expressed concern about what would happen to the Wai Library’s establishment Act has no reference to the prin- 262 record of inquiry when the claim was concluded. She ciples of the Treaty and that there is no legal provision felt its deposit in Archives New Zealand would be ‘a per- for the Māori exercise of kaitiakitanga. Counsel argued verse outcome’ given the nature of the claim.161 that the fact that access conditions can only be arranged Counsel for Ngāti Koata was critical of the fact that when items are deposited, and not revisited later, means the Public Records Act 2005, which governs the activi- that the ‘horse has bolted’ with respect to material already ties of Archives New Zealand, only requires ‘appropriate deposited that is of concern to Māori, such as the McLean account’ to be taken of the Treaty of Waitangi. Counsel papers (which we discuss in section 6.4.4(1)). Counsel submitted that the Act’s ‘overriding principle’ of public conceded that ‘Kaupapa Mahi Tahi’ is a ‘promising docu- access has the clear potential to collide with Māori con- ment’, and there are ‘positive measures in place’ that rec- cerns. Access restrictions are determined by depositing ognise Māori kaitiakitanga over their mātauranga. But agencies and there is no requirement for Māori to deter- the legislation ultimately determines the limited level of mine issues of access. Nor is there currently any ‘provi- actual protection of mātauranga Māori, especially since sion for iwi Māori to be in a direct position to exercise it upholds the principle of public access to the library’s kaitiakitanga with respect to these documents’. Counsel materials.163 felt that Archives New Zealand staff were ‘attuned’ to Counsel for Ngāti Porou submitted that the Māori con- issues around who holds ‘the mana in terms of the archi- sultative committees established by the National Library val material’ (in Kaihautū Terehia Biddle’s words), but the and Archives New Zealand had essentially procedural reality is that the legislation – including the overriding and advisory functions that were subject to overriding Official Information Act – ultimately determines their objectives such as public access. Said counsel, ‘There is no actions.162 more substantial right conferred on the customary owner Counsel for Ngāti Koata noted that the National or kaitieki of the taonga held by these agencies and Maori

Just some of the evidence presented in this inquiry. While much of the evidence was heard in public and remains accessible to the public, confidential evidence will not be released without the consent of the appropriate kaitiaki.

534 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.3 must rely on the goodwill of those within those agencies recorded oral archives of the iwi, wherever held,167 as well for protection. If that protection is not provided then the as some Māori Land Court records and family records options available to Maori are limited.’164 (such as those held in church archives).168 In 1999, Ngāti Porou witness Apirana Mahuika expressed his ‘serious concerns’ about Māori Land Court (2) Television New Zealand records – including whakapapa, especially to Hikurangi – With respect to the National Film unit and television becoming increasingly available electronically. He felt that archives held by TVNZ, counsel for Ngāti Porou noted Ngāti Porou should be given ‘the prior and senior rights that the Manager of TVNZ’s Māori department assessed to this information’. Yet, he said, ‘the Maori Land Court, requests for the use of Māori footage stored in the which is an arm of the Crown, has never entered into archives and only allowed their use under certain condi- dialogue with Ngati Porou about this proposal. This is a tions. However, counsel argued, TVNZ is not compelled further breach of our Treaty rights.’165 Dr Mahuika reiter- to take this approach, which in fact relies upon the good- ated these concerns in his 2006 updating evidence, argu- will of the Māori department and Mr Ngata in particu- ing that the ‘Maori Land Court itself should transfer con- lar. Counsel argued that the ‘limited control that Māori trol and rights in the records to Ngati Porou’. He said that in fact have over the images held by TVNZ’ is reflected in the iwi ‘could establish its own archive to house these and the lack of consultation with Māori over the transfer of other records of our history for our people and our future the National Film unit images to Television New Zealand Ngati Porou scholars’. As he explained, ‘Part of the prob- in 1990.169 lem with open access is that non Ngati Porou have access to this information and they are becoming recognised as 6.4.3 The position of the Crown scholars of Ngati Poroutanga.’166 Te Kapunga Dewes also The Crown gave examples of various policies and provi- advocated in 1998 for the return to Ngāti Porou care of all sions it contended protected the relationship of kaitiaki

Microfilm indexes of Maori Land Court Minute Books at Archives New Zealand. The Ngāti Porou claimants sought the return to them of control over these records relating to their tribal lands and whakapapa.

535 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua with their taonga. In the case of Archives New Zealand, In her evidence, Ms Calder said that the National these examples included : Library operated under the principle that all taonga have ӹthe Public Records Act 2005 ; mauri. Thus, she said, the Library ‘actively seeks relation- ӹthe Responsiveness to Māori programme ; ships with Māori to make decisions about all aspects of ӹ advice and consultation provided to depositing the management of taonga in order to protect and pre- agencies ; serve the physical objects as well as their integrity and ӹ the protection of traditional knowledge as one of the significance for future, present and past generations’.172 grounds on which access can be restricted ; under cross-examination she explained that only where ӹrelationships with Māori groups ; agreement had been made with a depositor of material ӹ proposals in respect of approved repositories as well can access to and use of images by users of the library as the development of approved repositories within be controlled. However, she added, library staff provided iwi as a specific contribution to the preservation and advice about the ‘sensitivities around particular images’ transmission of mātauranga Māori ; (ie, Māori ones). While there was no legal avenue to pre- ӹthe positions of Kaihautū and Cultural Advisor ; and vent use, she said, ‘our advice can be quite heavy-handed’. ӹ the Archives Council and Te Pae Whakawairua. With reference to the lack of any specific provisions to For the National Library, examples included : address Māori interests in the National Library’s 2003 ӹ the National Library (Te Puna Matauranga o establishment Act, Ms Calder considered that the Act’s Aotearoa) Act 2003 ; permissive nature allowed the Library to attend to such ӹ Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi – Plan for Partnership matters in its own terms.173 (2005/10) ; Archives New Zealand Kaihautū, Terehia Biddle, ӹ Recommended Principles on the Care and said the organisation had yet to consider the tapu of the Preservation of Māori Materials ; records it cared for. However, she noted that there was ӹRatonga Māori team ; water for cleansing purposes when visitors leave the room ӹ agreements with depositors about access restrictions ; where the Treaty is displayed, and karakia are spoken for ӹrelationships established with iwi ; staff nervous about the mauri of old documents. It was ӹthe position of the National Preservation Office ; impossible not to feel the spirit of the material, she said, ӹspecialist Māori staff ; and Archives staff have thus become more attuned to ӹ groups such as the LIAC, Te Komiti Māori, Te Roopu working with it.174 Māori and the Guardians Kaitiaki ; and Archives New Zealand Chief Archivist Dianne Mac- ӹ the advice and guidance the Library provides to as kill said under cross-examination that Archives New depositors of unpublished material. Zealand, as a relatively new government department, had For TVNZ, initiatives protecting the relationship of kai- ‘achieved some things’ since 2000 in terms of responsive- tiaki with their taonga cited by the Crown included : ness to Māori needs but ‘we recognise that we are really on ӹthe position of Kaihautū ; and a journey in doing this’.175 In her evidence she explained ӹ consent processes in respect of proposed users of that the ‘next major piece of work’ that her department TVNZ material and TVNZ’s use of recorded material, would undertake would include ‘establish[ing] principles including liaison with the Māori community.170 for the management of access to records that contain tra- In reference to the issue of the ‘legitimate interest’ of ditional knowledge’.176 public access, the Crown stressed that there was a strong In September 2009 we requested an update on this pro- Māori interest in that access. He argued that since the ject.177 We were told that Archives New Zealand had com- lives of so many younger Māori today are quite discon- missioned two reports from consultants that : nected from those knowledgeable in tribal whakapapa, ӹ examined how Crown agencies are defining and one of the only ways for them to access their own whaka- managing mātauranga Māori ; and papa will be through minutes of the Native Land Court.171 ӹ reviewed Archives’ policies and practices for 536 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.4(1) consulting with Māori and responding to Māori requests.178 Counsel outlined the steps Archives New Zealand was taking to respond to the consultants’ recommendations and be ‘proactive’ in this area, such as enhancing access to certain archives for certain iwi. Overall, said counsel, Archives New Zealand ‘look forward to the Tribunal’s report in Wai 262. It is anticipated the report will provide authoritative guidance and a framework for the public sector to move forward in this area.’179 For TVNZ, Mr Ngata said that requests for the use of Māori images from TVNZ’s archives had been denied in the past where the intended use was believed to be for purely commercial purposes. ‘The integrity of the peo- ple whose images appear on a programme’, he said, ‘has been and continues to be of the utmost importance to the Māori department and to TVNZ’. 180

6.4.4 Analysis We now set out our own views of the Crown’s ownership of mātauranga Māori in archives and libraries, beginning once more with the Treaty interest. What degree of inter- est in this material do kaitiaki have under the Treaty ? What other interests may constrain the Treaty interest ? Here, we consider matters such as the principle of public access and, within that, the particular issue of Māori pub- lic access. We then outline our ideas on the most practical way in which these competing interests can be balanced Sir Donald McLean (1820–77). The Alexander Turnbull Library holds the Donald McLean papers, many of which contain Māori content. Over while according an appropriate priority to the Māori 100,000 letters have been digitised and are available online, including Treaty interest. some 3,000 letters in te reo Māori, a large number of which have been translated and transcribed. This collection represents an invaluable (1) Is there a Treaty interest in mātauranga held by repository of mātauranga. government archives and libraries ? It seems to us unarguable that collections of Māori mate- rial in archives and libraries are taonga because they hold – the colonial land purchase agent and politician, who, mātauranga about, and generated by, kaitiaki communi- alongside Governor George Grey, was perhaps the most ties – for example, Native Land Court Minutes recording influential Pākehā in Crown relationships with Māori in whakapapa in relation to land. As with all such taonga, it the nineteenth century – held by the National Library. falls to the Crown to protect the kaitiaki relationship with The McLean collection includes diaries, notebooks, maps, them and the mātauranga they embody, and to take steps official papers, and a vast series of letters, including nearly that enable kaitiaki to discharge their obligations to these 3,000 written to him by Māori. This correspondence rep- taonga. resents the largest surviving group of nineteenth-century Two examples illustrate the importance of these forms Māori letters and contains a considerable amount of of mātauranga. The first is the papers of Donald McLean mātauranga. As the National Library puts it on its website : 537 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.4(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua The letters have research value for studying Māori attitudes inestimable value for [M]aoridom and New Zealand as a to land and land sales, inter-hapū politics, the social his- w h o l e’. 182 tory of Māori communities, the wider history of interaction There are many other examples of collections of between Māori and Pākehā, and for the study of how te reo mātauranga, whose immense importance to Māori is self- Māori developed as a written language 181. evident. Such mātauranga-rich documents and images are not only nationally significant records but are also key A more recent example is TVNZ’s archive of episodes sources of tribal identity and memory. Some carry great of Waka Huia. This series originated in 1987, just after the mana and Crown witnesses attested to the power of their acclaimed Te Māori exhibition. At the time, Mr Ngata presence. and fellow broadcaster ernie Leonard shuddered to think We have already noted in section 6.2.4(1) (in respect of the consequences if the plane carrying the kaumātua of moveable cultural heritage) that the Treaty interest in who had accompanied the exhibition in the united States mātauranga Māori is increased where cultural items are were to ‘drop out of the sky’. As a result, they devised vulnerable to loss or damage. Material held by govern- Waka Huia as a televised means of preserving the mātau- ment archives and libraries are today well looked after in ranga and reo of kaumātua. More than 20 years and 800 a physical sense. The Crown employs expert preservation- hour-long episodes later, this archive of material forms, ists and does not allow fragile material to suffer further in TVNZ’s own description, ‘a body of knowledge of damage. Ongoing digitisation is also clearly assisting in physical preservation. Of course, this degree of physical care has not always occurred in the past ; one thinks, for Letter from Ihaka Te Haterei to Donald McLean regarding land example, of the serious harm done to the original Treaty purchasing in the Wairarapa. documents when poor storage between 1877 and 1908 led to water and rodent damage. The Hope Gibbons Building fire in Wellington in 1952 also destroyed a significant number of government archives. There is also evidence that archival documents are receiving better care spiritually than has previously been the case. Ms Biddle’s evidence bears testimony to that. Moreover, the National Library certainly endeavours under its Kaupapa Mahi Tahi plan to involve kaitiaki in the care and protection of their taonga. These improvements notwithstanding, it seems clear that the Treaty gives the Māori interest in archived mate- rial a high priority. As such, it would appear at first glance that kaitiaki should have a significant voice over access to and use of their mātauranga. There are practical limits to this, however, as we discuss below.

(2) Are there other valid interests with regard to mātauranga in government archives and libraries ? As we heard from some claimants, kaitiaki do not always want their mātauranga held by libraries and archives to be freely accessed. However, that clashes with what has become one of the central tenets of open and demo- cratic societies : freedom of access to information (see our 538 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.4(2) discussion in section 1.6.3, of the need to strike a balance in such matters). This freedom is regarded as an essen- tial means by which ordinary people, the news media, Opposition members of Parliament, and others can hold those in power accountable for their decisions. While some countries tend to signal a different emphasis in the title of legislation governing such access – the united Kingdom, for example, has an Official Secrets Act – New Zealand has an Official Information Act (which replaced our own Official Secrets Act in 1982). As we have noted, the overriding principle in the legislation is that informa- tion is to be made available ‘unless there is good reason for withholding it’. What this ‘principle of availability’ means, in essence, is that generous public access to government records must be safeguarded. While the principle applies most obvi- ously to contemporary government information, it must by extension also apply to historical material. In other words, if the historical records of government are to be withheld from public scrutiny, there must be a good rea- son for it. As we have noted, the chief archivist’s advice to depositing agencies is that restrictions should be used sparingly and be of a limited duration only, as sensitivity inevitably decreases with the passage of time. These, then, are some of the issues that must be weighed against the clear Treaty interest in documen- tary mātauranga held by the Crown. Perhaps the most important consideration, however, is this. As we have said, digitisation of material is allowing more and more archives and records to be available electronically, and the claimants are concerned that this will significantly open up access to material they regard as confidential, such as whakapapa in Native Land Court records. However, this same technology can connect Māori throughout the world to key information about their heritage. The reality is that many Māori who might want to access such infor- Treaty of Waitangi ‘sheet 1’. The damage seen in the photograph mation – especially amongst the estimated one in six who occurred between 1877 and 1908 when inadequate storage led to both water and rodent damage. Today, documents in the care of archival now live overseas – will not be able to learn about their institutions have specialist care from preservationists. whakapapa from kaumātua or their own family. They have become dependent upon public records for that information. To that extent, there is now a strong Māori interest in the principle of unrestricted access. A further consideration, in the case of the Turnbull Library, is that unless access restrictions are agreed with 539 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.4(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua the depositor of the material at the time of deposit, the has controls over access (such as the papers of Apirana library is relatively powerless to intervene. It has an obli- Ngata in the Turnbull Library), researchers should be able gation to respect the wishes of the depositors, who may to continue to access other documentary mātauranga as well have been Māori themselves. before. Finally, with respect to the call on some claimants’ part However, there must be some accommodation of for the return of documents to them, some of the same the Treaty interest. It is in the area of use, as opposed to issues would apply as with artefacts (which we discussed access, that we think an element of constraint is appro- in section 6.2.4). That is, the Crown has the expertise and priate. How best to exercise that constraint, though, is resources to adequately store and care for the material problematic. The most obvious approach might seem to long-term, and most iwi do not. The Crown also legiti- be requiring kaitiaki consent whenever another party mately acquired the mātauranga in most instances, with wants to use documentary mātauranga for public or papers willingly lodged, consent given for photographs commercial purposes – for example, Ngāti Kahungunu taken, and testimony given freely in open court. Some permission would be needed before images of Ngāti Māori may not have realised at the time just how widely Kahungunu tupuna from the Samuel Carnell collection in available their mātauranga or image would become the Turnbull Library could be reproduced in a published through their willing transmission of it to a researcher, work. We suspect that this approach would deliver the photographer, or government official, but whether this kind of control that many of the Wai 262 claimants seek. should cause us now to virtually restrict access is quite But we do not think that it would work. In fact, it another matter. Given the undeniable Treaty interest, could lead to outcomes that were contrary to both the however, we do think that an appropriate balance must be Māori and the national interest. Scholars, both Māori struck. Finding that balance is what we now seek to do in and Pākehā, would be discouraged from researching conclusion. Māori topics. Indeed, had such an approach been taken in the past, books such as Haka : A Living Tradition by (3) Conclusion and reforms Wira Gardiner and Te Whatu Tāniko : Taniko Weaving We are guided by the following core principles. First, the Technique and Tradition by Professor Mead might never material held in Crown archives and libraries includes have been written. Scholarly articles that have advanced a large amount of mātauranga Māori and, regardless of our knowledge of traditional Māori society might never how it came into the Crown’s possession, Māori have a have been written. And ordinary Māori people seeking strong Treaty-based interest in it. Some collections of access to their own mātauranga might have been turned material are important taonga indeed, and iwi Māori have away. every right to continue to see themselves as kaitiaki of it. Our recommendation, therefore, is to manage the Our second guiding principle is that there are neverthe- use of mātauranga Māori in Archives New Zealand and less important reasons to maintain relatively free public the National Library through the same objection-based access, and especially Māori public access. Such are the approach we have described in section 1.7.1. Access to exigencies of modern democracy, and the realities of how these repositories for private research purposes would many Māori live today, without day-to-day contact with remain free and open, as it would for research relating to kaumātua and their heritage except via electronic media. Treaty claims and other legal proceedings (indeed, this Mindful of both of these principles, and the ten- is a legal requirement). However, where users plan to sion between them, we consider that documentary exploit mātauranga for commercial gain, they would need mātauranga should remain as open to the public as it is to either consult with kaitiaki or seek kaitiaki consent (as at present. That is, aside from the existing exceptions such appropriate) before doing so. Kaitiaki would be able to as restricted government material (including, of course, bring any objections to the commission we have recom- confidential Wai 262 evidence) or deposited material that mended in chapter 1, which could order a respondent’s

540 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.4.4(3) compliance. This commission could also make declara- for Sound Archives/Ngā Taonga Kōrero to develop simi- tory rulings to guide users as to whether any kaitiaki lar guidelines with respect to its own collections, but as rights might be infringed. This would avoid the poten- we have said that is a preliminary observation only. tially chilling effect on researchers of uncertainty. The reforms we have recommended should not apply effectively, we believe, such an arrangement would retrospectively to pre-existing uses of archival mate- deter kaitiaki from attempting to refuse every last use rial made without kaitiaki consent, but should apply of their mātauranga held in Crown repositories. On the henceforth. Where no kaitiaki exists – that is, where the other hand, researchers would be guided about when mātauranga contained within the documentary mate- to obtain appropriate consent, and the potential conse- rial is generically Māori, rather than specific to any dis- quences of their failure to do so. We believe this to be the cernible Māori group – there is no kaitiaki relationship appropriate balance between the Treaty interest and the to protect. Guidelines for researchers should explain the valid interest of the public, including the Māori public. differences. We understand the potential implications of this change, Of course the Public Records Act is overridden by but we cannot pre-empt the work of the commission. A the Official Information Act, which does not mention balance clearly needs to be struck between scholarly and the Treaty and gives no consideration to safeguarding commercial works, but that balance can only be found in mātauranga Māori. In essence, the two pieces of legisla- actual cases rather than in the abstract here. tion should be consistent. They should maintain the prin- The situation of TVNZ would require a somewhat dif- ciple of reasonable public access, but both allow for an ele- ferent regime, however. There, at present, requests for use ment of control by kaitiaki over commercial publication. of Māori images in the National Film unit and televi- While the reforms set out above apply to Crown repos- sion archives are considered by the head of TVNZ’s Māori itories only, there is nothing to stop private archives and department. We have no doubt that Mr Ngata made well- libraries issuing advice of their own to researchers about considered decisions and consulted conscientiously. We when it might be appropriate to consult kaitiaki or seek are also sure that his successor, Paora Maxwell, continues kaitiaki consent. We recommend that Archives New to do so. But just as we sounded a note of caution in sec- Zealand and the National Library provide generic guide- tion 4.7.3 about reliance on individuals who have built lines for any private institutions willing to at least take relationships rather than systemic provisions, we suspect that step. that this system relies on the integrity and good judge- It remains for us to comment briefly on the general ment of the head of the Māori department, and should be provision for shared decision-making within the institu- strengthened. We are not suggesting the same objection- tions we have discussed here. While we note that there are based approach (including declaratory rulings) for every no formal partnership arrangements, we believe that the use of mātauranga-bearing footage, for such an arrange- principles present in Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi, and which ment would prove altogether too unwieldy for the fast- led to the formation of Te Pae Whakawairua, should con- paced world of the TVNZ newsroom. tinue to influence the relationship of the National Library Rather, we recommend that guidelines covering the and Archives New Zealand with iwi. Although consider- granting of consent, including clarification of the occa- ing them ultimately subservient to the principle of public sions when it will be necessary to refer directly to kai- access, claimant counsel seemed to think well of these ini- tiaki for that consent, be developed by TVNZ for use by tiatives. New ways of delivering partnership will undoubt- its Māori department. The register of kaitiaki and their edly arise from the establishment of the partnership entity mātauranga Māori we have outlined in section 1.7.2(3) for the culture and heritage sector that we have already would be helpful to this process. In any event, we recom- mentioned in sections 6.2.4(3) and 6.3.4(3) and return to mend that TVNZ consult with Māori thoroughly on the in the conclusion to this chapter. One practical expression production of these guidelines. It may also be appropriate of this may well be the approval of iwi organisations as

541 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.4.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua repositories of public records where they have adequate Zealand and the National Library for any private archives arrangements for preservation, access, and storage. Ms and libraries willing to offer them to users. Macaskill, chief executive of Archives New Zealand, was certainly open to such a development, and in fact some iwi may be in a position to receive material already. 6.5 Education As we have already mentioned, the Ngāti Porou Deed of We turn now to the Crown’s oversight of the teaching of Settlement with the Crown initialled on 29 October 2010 mātauranga Māori within the education system, and more includes provision for a letter of commitment between particularly to the activities of the Ministry of education Ngāti Porou and the Department of Internal Affairs (as and the New Zealand Qualifications Authority (NZQA). the Crown agency now responsible for Archives New We begin with an overview of the education sector and Zealand and the National Library) and Te Papa ‘to facili- the essence of Māori concerns about the treatment of tate the care and management, access and use, and devel- their mātauranga within it. opment and revitalisation of Ngati Porou taonga’.183 Such The Ministry administers the education Act 1989 and is an agreement should be another means by which the the lead education agency. It is the successor to the much Crown can deliver partnership with kaitiaki over their larger Department of education that existed before the documentary mātauranga. 1989 legislation, but was shorn of many of its functions by the reforms initiated by the fourth Labour Government. 6.4.5 Summary of findings and recommendations In fact, the department was replaced by ten new agen- Māori have a significant Treaty interest in the documents cies, including the Ministry, the education Review and images held by the Crown, and some kaitiaki wish to Office (ERO), which monitors school performance, and have more control over access to the mātauranga to which NZQA, which oversees the system of academic and voca- they have obligations. However, the exigencies of mod- tional qualifications.184 Much later, in 2003, the Tertiary ern democracy and the fact that many Māori today have education Commission (TEC) was also established to little direct day-to-day access to their cultural heritage, allocate funding to tertiary education institutions.185 mean that public access to that mātauranga should not be Part of the rationale for these reforms was to decen- curtailed. tralise decision-making and to separate policy from In recognition of the Treaty interest, however, we rec- operations, in the expectation of gaining efficiencies in ommend there be some constraint on the commercial use educational administration. As it happens, however, the of that mātauranga. As we have explained more fully in Ministry has retained significant operational responsibili- chapter 1, an objection-based approach should operate ties (essentially in the early childhood and schooling sec- whereby kaitiaki of mātauranga held by Archives New tors), and agencies such as NZQA and the TEC do in fact Zealand and the National Library should be able to pre- have some strategic and policy functions. For example, vent the commercial use of their mātauranga unless they the TEC is responsible for ‘policy advice and implementa- have given consent or been consulted, as appropriate. tion’ across the tertiary education sector186 and NZQA has We recommend that TVNZ, on the other hand, con- developed Māori and Pasifika strategies. But the Ministry sult with Māori and produce thorough guidelines for its has overall leadership and strategic responsibility – as it Māori department staff on handling requests for the use explains on its website, it is ‘the Government’s lead advi- of mātauranga-laden footage from its film and television sor on the education system, shaping direction for edu- archive. cation agencies’ and ‘develop[ing] strategic policy for the These reforms should neither apply retrospectively, education sector’.187 nor to mātauranga that is generically Māori and has no The evolution of this complex set of inter-agency rela- specific kaitiaki. We recommend that generic guidelines tionships and boundaries has occurred at the same time about when it might be appropriate to consult kaitiaki that the State has taken on a much greater role in the or seek kaitiaki consent be prepared by Archives New transmission of mātauranga Māori. One of the features 542 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.1(1) of New Zealand education in the last 20 years has been Māori title is ‘Te Amorangi Mātauranga Matua’. We do the drive to integrate mātauranga Māori into learning at not examine its activities here, although we think it likely all levels. This must be seen as a significant and positive that our conclusions in this section will also be of direct development. One of its unavoidable effects is that the relevance to it. Crown, as the funder and largest provider of education in New Zealand, must oversee the interpretation and trans- 6.5.1 Current legislation, policies, or funding mission of mātauranga Māori wherever it occurs within (1) New Zealand Qualifications Authority the state-funded education system. There is now deep We begin by discussing NZQA, which is a Crown entity Māori interest in both how much control the Crown has established under the education Amendment Act 1990. It over mātauranga Māori education and in the way it exer- was set up with the specific purpose of rationalising New cises that control. Zealand’s disjointed system of qualifications, which was As we have explained, the last 100 years have resulted characterised by multiple examination boards, qualifi- in vast social changes within the Māori community, in cations that were not transferable between agencies and particular the rapid urbanisation that has distanced most institutions, and the absence from some industries or Māori from the environments and economy that nurtured fields of knowledge of any formal qualifications to recog- mātauranga Māori. This has created a significant void in nise people’s skills. A complete overhaul was seen at the the transmission of mātauranga, and to a limited extent time as an economic necessity. the State has filled it. NZQA’s functions are set out in part 20 of the Act, with What concerns many Māori, then, is how the Crown its object being ‘to establish a consistent approach to the has stepped into this breach. They argue that they have recognition of qualifications in academic and vocational been left out of key decision-making and that the teach- areas’. It is governed by a board of eight to 10 members ing of their mātauranga has been underfunded. Many (comprising ‘the Authority’ itself), who are appointed by point out that the state only belatedly accepted its respon- the Minister of education. In making appointments, the sibilities, in the 1980s, after a great deal of Māori struggle. Minister is to consult ‘such persons, authorities, and bod- Some indeed argue that it is now time for Māori to have ies as the Minister considers appropriate and shall have full control over their own education and knowledge. For regard to the interests of industry, the professions, and the example, Wayne Ngata of Ngāti Porou told the Tribunal authorities and bodies that are respectively responsible in 1998 that ‘education is the key but only if the lock is to for providing compulsory and post-compulsory educa- a whare Maori which contains matauranga Maori, which tion’. There is no requirement for the Minister to consult is controlled and owned by iwi Maori and which serves with the Minister of Māori Affairs. In late 2010, there was first and foremost Maori, not New Zealanders’ interests.’188 one Māori on the board of nine members. The claimants’ criticisms focused on the policies of the NZQA’s specific functions are set out in section 253 of Ministry of education and NZQA. We therefore consider the Act. In essence, NZQA oversees the setting of stand- the work of these two agencies in turn, setting out their ards for qualifications in secondary schools and post- respective policies and the arguments of the parties about compulsory learning institutions. under section 253(1)(c) them. However, our concluding remarks deal with the it is required to establish a framework of national quali- two agencies collectively. That is because the Treaty inter- fications that ensures both that ‘all qualifications have a est in the mātauranga the two agencies deal with is essen- purpose and a relationship to each other that students and tially the same. In each case, the issue at the heart of the the public can understand’ and ‘there is a flexible system matter is one of control. for the gaining of qualifications, with recognition of com- Perhaps surprisingly, the TEC did not feature in claim- petency already achieved’. Sections 258 and 259 of the Act ant submissions and no TEC representative appeared set out NZQA’s authority to grant approval to applications before us during the presentation of the Crown’s evidence. from learning institutions to teach courses, and to grant It is, however, clearly a ‘mātauranga agency’ – indeed, its accreditation to institutions to provide those courses. 543 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.1(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua NZQA has thus set up the New Zealand Register of and reo to funeral services, marae catering, and tour- Quality Assured Qualifications, which is ‘a comprehensive ism)194 and, at the time of time of our hearings, almost list of all quality assured qualifications in New Zealand’. 30 qualifications and over 700 unit standards. According A ‘subset’ of this register is the National Qualifications to the Acting Chief Adviser Māori at NZQA, Arawhetu Framework (NQF), which comprises nationally endorsed Peretini, the registered Field Māori unit standards can : unit and achievement standards189 and national qualifica- ӹhave a direct employment outcome ; tions. NQF qualifications are designed to be of a standard ӹprovide a Māori dimension to industry ; comparable to qualifications around the world. The NQF ӹ correspond to the New Zealand Curriculum has 10 levels, from one (basic trades training and the Framework ; equivalent of senior secondary school) to 10 (doctoral ӹencourage Māori learners to achieve educationally ; study).190 ӹ contribute to the maintenance of traditional Māori An objective of the NQF is to ‘recognise the prin- culture ; and ciples of the Treaty of Waitangi’. In pursuit of this goal, ӹ contribute to the development of Māori culture.195 NZQA established from the outset a specific field within Within NZQA is a Māori Qualifications Services busi- the NQF called Field Māori, which aims to cater for the ness unit (MQS) that works specifically on the creation growing demand for formal recognition of Māori peda- and development of unit standards for Field Māori. The gogy, knowledge, and skills.191 The idea was also to boost MQS works closely with whakaruruhau, or Māori advisory Māori participation in post-compulsory education and groups – panels of Māori with expertise relevant to the training by providing ‘alternative qualifications pathways development of particular unit standards and qualifica- to mainstream tertiary options’.192 The status of a separate tions. When Ms Peretini, gave evidence in January 2007, field within the NQF has thus placed mātauranga Māori there were 29 whakaruruhau (such as Whakaruruhau on a similar level to ‘Business’, ‘Sciences’, ‘Humanities’, Whakairo, Whakaruruhau Māori Performing Arts, et ‘engineering and Technology’, and the other fields within cetera) and a draft Terms of Reference for whakaruru- the framework (there are 17 in total).193 hau was ‘nearly complete’.196 This draft indicated that the Within Field Māori are 19 sub-fields (from whakairo eight members of each whakaruruhau would include

Image from the NZQA website representing the many skills and disciplines of the Māori qualification category known as Field Māori. NZQA notes that ‘the disciplines, or sub- fields, within Field Māori are represented by pou (pillars) in the wharenui (meeting house) where knowledge is nurtured. The four cornerstones are Reo Māori (the Māori language), Tikanga (Māori traditions and customs), Ngā mahi a te whare pora (traditional weaving), and Whakairo (traditional carving)’.

544 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.1(1) two subject matters experts ; two community stakehold- ers (representatives of iwi, for example) ; two people with a specific Māori industry perspective ; one person with expertise in education and training in the specific area being developed; and one person able to offer a national policy perspective.197 NZQA is responsible for registering and accrediting educational providers, including Māori providers. In January 2007, NZQA had registered over 130 providers who identified as Māori. NZQA’s Provider Development and Support unit has a core role in assisting Māori pro- viders to deliver quality programmes and improve out- comes for Māori learners, in part to ‘uphold the principles of retention and preservation of Mātauranga’.198 The position of Chief Adviser Māori was established at NZQA in 2004, a key purpose of the role being to develop and implement a Māori strategy. This piece of work – called The Māori Strategic and Implementation Plan for the New Zealand Qualifications Authority 2007–2012 – was published in May 2007, a little after Ms Peretini gave her evidence (she had nevertheless attached a pre-publication copy dated September 2006).199 The plan has six strategic goals. NZQA will : ӹcontribute to students’ ability to succeed as Māori ; ӹ contribute to students’ ability to succeed as citizens of the world ; ӹ ensure that qualifications add to the knowledge base Cover of The Māori Strategic and Implementation Plan (NZQA). The plan of Māori communities ; is aimed at enhancing Māori educational success and participation and the potential for qualifications to increase capability and knowledge ӹ ensure that qualifications increase capability within within Māori communities. Māori communities ; ӹ ensure that health and well-being in education and training will contribute to enhancing social well- being ; and local qualifications that will advance hapū, iwi and ӹ support Māori participation across the education Māori communities’ ; spectrum, thus contributing to the transformation of ӹ creating a ‘Māori Qual’ mark for qualifications that the New Zealand economy.200 incorporate Māori knowledge ;201 The plan also outlines 16 ‘key actions’ designed to con- ӹ assessing providers in accordance with their own tribute to the strategic direction of ‘Full Māori participa- distinctive philosophies and Māori values ; tion in a knowledge-based society and economy’. These ӹ establishing a Kaitiaki Group charged with ensur- actions involve: ing ‘the Authority’s approach to Māori knowledge is ӹ increasing the rate of qualification completions for compatible with Māori values’ ;202 and Māori learners ; ӹ using Māori experts to validate all fields in the NQF ӹ establishing an external Māori reference group to that incorporate Māori knowledge.203 advise NZQA on, amongst other things, ‘options for 545 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.1(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua administers the legislation. The Act contains no ‘Treaty clause’ to remind the Ministry and other agencies of their Treaty obligations, and in this regard the Act sits in contrast with other enactments of the time such as the Conservation Act 1987 (see chapter 4) and the Resource Management Act 1991 (see chapter 3). In fact, the only reference in the Act to Treaty compliance is the require- ment under section 181(b) for tertiary institution councils to ‘acknowledge’ Treaty principles in carrying out their functions. However, parts of the Act do make genuine provision for Māori interests. Section 60A provides for the Minister of education to publish from time to time ‘national edu- cation guidelines’, including those relating to ‘the broad requirements’ of school boards to ‘take all reasonable steps to discover and consider the views and concerns of Maori communities living in the geographical area the school serves, in the development of a school charter’.204 Section 63, therefore, stipulates that every school board must prepare and maintain a school charter that contains a section including :

the aim of developing, for the school, policies and practices that reflect new Zealand’s cultural diversity and the unique position of the Maori culture ; and the aim of ensuring that all reasonable steps are taken to provide instruction in tikanga Maori (Maori culture) and te reo Maori (the Maori language) for full-time students whose 205 Te Kura Kaupapa Māori o Takapau, 2009. Before a school may be parents ask for it . designated a kura kaupapa Māori, the umbrella organisation for such schools, Te Rūnanga Nui o Ngā Kura Kaupapa Māori, must first be consulted. One of the Ministry’s core responsibilities, also under section 60A, is the publication of national curriculum statements. A new national New Zealand Curriculum was launched by the Ministry of education in November 2007. (2) Ministry of Education This followed on from a draft that was available earlier in From NZQA and the formal system for recognising Māori 2007 when Crown witnesses (including the Secretary for skills and knowledge in education and training, we turn education, Karen Sewell) gave evidence and closing sub- to the Ministry of education. As the lead agency in the missions were formulated (as such the claimants based education sector, the Ministry’s role with regard to their submissions on the draft document – see below). mātauranga Māori is pivotal, as we have seen with specific The curriculum refers to the Treaty of Waitangi as one of respect to te reo in chapter 5. its underlying principles and states that ‘The curriculum The Ministry’s responsibilities are set out in the acknowledges the principles of the Treaty of Waitangi and education Act 1989. It is indeed the Ministry’s Act, for it the bicultural foundations of Aotearoa New Zealand. All

546 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.1(2) students have the opportunity to acquire knowledge of te Māori’ is protected under the Act for use by schools reo Māori me ōna tikanga.’206 approved under section 155 of the Act only. The curriculum also stresses the importance of te reo As noted in chapter 5, in 2009 there were 70 kura Māori and refers to aspects of mātauranga Māori in other kaupapa and three aspiring kura kaupapa (kura teina) contexts, such as ‘traditional and contemporary Māori attended by some 6000 students. We also noted (in sec- musical arts’ and ‘Māori visual culture’. The ‘unique bicul- tion 5.3.6) that it was agreed in 2001 that ERO would apply tural nature of New Zealand society that derives from the the principles of Te Aho Matua in assessing the delivery Treaty of Waitangi’ is emphasised in the section setting of education in kura kaupapa Māori. out the teaching of the social sciences.207 As mentioned, a Māori-medium school curriculum The curriculum explains that it is ‘a statement of offi- exists called Te Marautanga o Aotearoa. The latest revised cial policy relating to teaching and learning in english- version was released in draft form in November 2007, medium New Zealand schools’ and as such is to be dis- when our hearings had closed, and launched in final form tinguished from its parallel Māori-medium school cur- on 26 September 2008. Ms Sewell explained in early 2007 riculum, Te Marautanga o Aotearoa (see below). Together, that the ‘overarching principles’ for the revision were : states the curriculum, ‘the two documents will help schools give effect to the partnership that is at the core of our nation’s founding document, Te Tiriti o Waitangi – Te Marautanga o Aotearoa, the Māori-medium school curriculum, 2008 the Treaty of Waitangi’.208 Aside from the provision for mātauranga Māori in mainstream education, the Ministry also supports kau- papa Māori learning, as we have examined in chapter 5. For example, it provides bulk funding to Te Kōhanga Reo National Trust to disburse to a network of hundreds of kōhanga reo. While there is no reference to kōhanga reo within the education Act, kura kaupapa Māori are defined and specifically provided for. under sections 154A and 155 the Minister of education may designate schools as kura kaupapa, although not without consulting with the umbrella organisation representing kura kaupapa, Te Rūnanga Nui o Ngā Kura Kaupapa Māori o Aotearoa. The reason for this is that new kura must comply with Te Aho Matua, the guiding philosophy of the kura kaupapa movement, and the rūnanga is its kaitiaki. A kura kau- papa itself is defined in section 155 as a school in which : ӹte reo is the principal language of instruction ; and ӹ the charter of the school requires the school to oper- ate in accordance with Te Aho Matua. Before establishing a kura kaupapa the Minister must also be satisfied that the parents of at least 21 students who would enrol there would want such a school to be estab- lished and that the education offered was ‘not available at any other state school that children of the parents con- cerned can conveniently attend’. The term ‘kura kaupapa

547 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.1(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Te Wānanga o Raukawa, one of three wānanga established by the Education Act 1989. It currently offers 49 courses from certificate to Masters level at its campus and on marae around the country.

ӹ What is mātauranga Māori and how should it be and modern knowledge enables new knowledge bases to reflected within the education system ? develop and be expanded.’210 ӹ What are the Māori philosophical approaches that The education Act also allows for the establishment of need to be considered in Māori medium education ? wānanga as tertiary institutions. under section 162(4)(b) ӹ How does Māori pedagogy influence student learn- (iv), a wānanga : ing outcomes ?209 Amongst a wide range of objectives, Te Marautanga is characterised by teaching and research that maintains, attempts (as translated) to ‘help learners to be success- advances, and disseminates knowledge and develops intel- ful in the Māori world and the wider world’ and ‘nurture lectual independence, and assists the application of knowl- the language and customs of whānau, hapū and iwi’. It edge regarding ahuatanga Maori (Maori tradition) according has a natural focus on te reo, stating that ‘ultimately it to tikanga Maori (Maori custom) . is through Māori language that the full range of Māori customs can be expressed, practised, and explained.’ Te There are three wānanga : Te Wānanga o Raukawa, Marautanga emphasises that ‘knowledge from the old Te Whare Wānanga o Awanuiarangi, and Te Wānanga world has a real purpose as the foundation from which o Aotearoa.211 As we have related in section 5.3.6, the new knowledge is produced’. Thus the importance of wānanga expanded spectacularly after their 2001 Treaty pāngarau (mathematics) is introduced by reference to its settlement with the Crown. Despite problems which traditional use in ‘building, sailing and navigating on the beset Te Wānanga o Aotearoa in 2005, prompting staff open water, and gardening’ and, with respect to pūtaiao and student numbers to drop significantly, it remains (science), it is stated that ‘Linking together traditional by far the biggest of the three wānanga, offering over 548 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.2(1) 60 qualifications to 36,693 full- and part-time students gave evidence, this existed in draft form, but we refer here (21,222 equivalent full-time students) in 2009.212 Two of to the final product. (We have also discussed Ka Hikitia its most popular courses are Mauri Ora (Māori culture in chapter 5, focusing on its goals for Māori participation and New Zealand history) and Te Ara Reo Māori.213 in Māori language education.) The goal of Ka Hikitia is to Within the education system, therefore, are pre-school, raise Māori achievement in the education system through school, and tertiary institutions that are specifically the ‘strategic intent’ of ‘Māori enjoying education success focused on Māori language and culture, and indeed a as Māori’. The claim is that this focus ‘will achieve a trans- separate Māori-medium curriculum that is by no means formational shift in the performance of the education a straight translation of the mainstream school curricu- system for and with Māori’. As such, the document refers lum. Altogether this kaupapa Māori education system to ‘sharing power’, supporting Māori ‘self-development represents a quantum change in the New Zealand educa- and self-determination’, and acknowledging and includ- tion landscape. It mirrors the similar breakthrough for ing Māori culture in the learning process. One way it says mātauranga Māori in the area of qualifications with the this will occur is ‘increasing whānau and iwi authority advent, at a similar time to the formal backing of kura and involvement in education’, in part through further kaupapa, of Field Māori in the NQF. Within the main- emphasis on the Ministry’s education partnership agree- stream, too, there are requirements for school boards to ments with iwi organisations.214 give active consideration to the teaching of te reo and tikanga Māori in formulating each school’s charter. Again, 6.5.2 The position of the claimants this matches the existence of numerous ‘Māori compo- (1) The New Zealand Qualifications Authority nents’ within most areas of the NQF. We heard praise for NZQA’s Māori Strategic Plan from Also launched in 2008 was Ka Hikitia, the Māori some claimants. Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants education Strategy for 2008–2012. At the time Ms Sewell acknowledged Ms Peretini’s description of the way ‘Māori

k. The Ministry of Education strategy Ka Hikitia, 2008. Its ‘strategic intent’ is ‘Māori enjoying education success as Māori’.

549 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.2(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua knowledge can be appropriately included in national cur- of Waitangi. Qualifications to teach mātauranga Māori, ricula, and quality assurance processes that are consist- she said, came from the iwi or the hapū, not universities ent with Māori intellectual traditions can be applied in or polytechnics. While NZQA said one had a choice about a fitting manner’.215 However, counsel also noted the way becoming formally qualified or not, she added, the reality Crown policies had led to the disintegration of tradi- was that only approved providers received any resources tional whare wānanga : ‘Therefore, when the New Zealand to teach.220 Qualifications Authority gives evidence of its efforts over Niki Lawrence said that she began teaching korowai the last decade to incorporate aspects of matauranga in in the early-mid-1990s but found the education system its qualifications regime, the claimants assess those initia- ‘more of a bloody hindrance’ than a help. The education tives against what might have been had the Treaty guaran- Training and Support Agency closed down her course tees been fulfilled.’216 because no obvious employment outcomes arose from Ngāti Koata also had praise for NZQA, describing its it.221 Te Warihi Hetaraka was unhappy about NZQA own- Māori Strategic Plan as ‘a remarkable document’ that ing the unit standards for te reo, weaving, and whakairo shows ‘an awareness of the issues’, ‘a willingness and which he and other experts had developed over a five-year acceptance of Māori authority and control over their period. He said that his own qualifications from the New matauranga’, and an acknowledgement of ‘the need for Zealand Māori Arts and Crafts Institute were not recog- high level change to allow Māori authority, aspirations nised by the education system, and argued that the failure and world views with regard to their matauranga to be to accept Māori methods of education was in breach of exercised and recognised’. All that was needed now ‘is a the Treaty.222 mandate (from the top level) for them to proceed with Ngāti Kahungunu witnesses also commented on NZQA. putting this into practice and resourcing for engagement Sandy Adsett, a Ngāti Kahungunu artist tutoring at with iwi, and raising the capacity of iwi to participate’. Tairāwhiti Polytechnic in Gisborne, said in 2000 that the Counsel also felt that NZQA had already put ‘many useful school had ‘resisted becoming subject to the New Zealand frameworks’ in place, such as whakaruruhau.217 Qualifications Authority Standards’. This was principally Counsel nevertheless had some criticisms. The because NZQA required tutors to have formal qualifica- wānanga cannot set their own standards in accordance tions ‘and the way the education system is structured fails with their own tikanga. Moreover, whakaruruhau are not to give proper recognition to other skill based criteria or themselves decision-makers, are not selected by iwi but . . . cultural knowledge’.223 by NZQA, and are not an entrenched system. This gen- Ngāti Kahungunu arts tutor Jacob Scott, then the eral lack of Māori decision-making power, said counsel, head of visual Art and Design at the eastern Institute of is ‘Not a reflection of tino rangatiratanga’. Counsel also Technology (EIT, the former Hawke’s Bay Polytechnic), noted that there had of course been no Māori Strategic gave evidence in 2001. He also complained of the lack of Plan until 2006, thus implying the plan had come rather recognition for those without formal qualifications, but late.218 directed this grievance at polytechnic managers rather We heard other unfavourable views of NZQA from Te than NZQA. He said he had designed a degree course in Tai Tokerau witnesses in an earlier phase of the inquiry visual art and design, which had been approved by NZQA. (in 1997 and 1998). Haana Murray complained of the However, the EIT hierarchy had undermined the course NZQA requirement for formal qualifications to prove one by requiring the staff to have academic qualifications. His can teach in areas such as weaving. She argued that the school has thus been ‘colonised from within’, as he put tohunga-taught skills were simply not given any credit.219 it.224 Similarly, Mereraina uruamo said that whānau did the In updating evidence in 2006, Mr Scott related his same job as NZQA-approved providers but got no recogni- more recent experiences working for Te Wānanga o tion for it. She argued that traditional Māori educational Aotearoa. While expressing his belief that the Wānanga’s structures were being undermined, in breach of the Treaty 2005 ‘demise’ was ‘a massive example of dominant culture 550 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.2(2) based research, and they tend to agree and support and be prepared to build new paradigms.’225 By contrast Robert McGowan was less enthusiastic about NZQA. In his evidence for Ngāti Kahungunu he said he was ‘reluctant’ to see the teaching of rongoā (our focus in chapter 7) come under NZQA at all.226 As he put it :

it is difficult for us to teach a Maori subject within the con- fines of a formal course that is NZQA accredited, particularly when what we try to teach as required by tikanga Maori can- not be achieved within the framework that has been pro- scribed . The current system does not provide the opportu- nity for Maori to develop their own courses 227.

Mr McGowan went on to say that ‘for something as important as this . . . Māori need to be allowed and to be resourced to run a process of passing on their particular knowledge in a way which is determined by Māori’.228

(2) Ministry of Education Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu suggested that the primary way in which New Zealand legislation or policy instru- ments contribute to the preservation and transmission of tikanga Māori and mātauranga Māori is through the education system. This system was crucial in two respects. First, since 85 per cent of Māori children are educated in the mainstream system, if that system does not cater for the preservation and transmission of cultural knowl- edge, it is likely that knowledge will continue to be lost. Kaitiaki : The Guardians of Freedom by Jacob Manu Scott. Scott, an Secondly, the education system can also help build wider artist and designer, gave evidence about NZQA for Ngāti Kahungunu. The sculpture depicts two guardian beings that stand tall, respecting societal appreciation of the importance of preserving the land and the people and upholding the principles and practices of Māori cultural knowledge. In other words, ‘unless ulti- kaitiakitanga. mately all New Zealanders believe that tikanga Maori and matauranga Maori are important and need protection to ensure that they are preserved and transmitted, they will dynamics and recolonising’, he had a fair amount of praise not be adequately preserved and transmitted’.229 for NZQA. He said that NZQA was supportive of those For these reasons, counsel explained, the then-new without formal qualifications but, again, it was the ‘regu- draft national curriculum was very important. However, lar academic world’ that would not accept teachers in this even a ‘cursory glance’ at it showed that it was ‘fundamen- category. In reference apparently to NZQA’s whakaruru- tally inconsistent with the Treaty and truly deficient in all hau, he said that ‘The NZQA people are in fact a panel of facets of ensuring the ongoing transmission and preser- gathered experts and peers who do understand the con- vation of tikanga Maori and matauranga Maori’. Counsel text of the situation. They are generally aware of both was thus very heartened by the undertakings of Ms Sewell sides, of the academic aspects and the value of practice that she would address the claimants’ concerns with the 551 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.2(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua draft, and advised that he would raise the issue with the delivery might best accommodate Maori aspirations for Tribunal again if the next iteration of the national cur- tino rangatiratanga’. ‘Refreshingly’, said counsel, ‘she did riculum remained inadequate. His subsequent lack of not seem fazed by the prospect of “sharing decision-mak- complaint seems to indicate acceptance. (The nature of ing authority”, acknowledging that it would require nego- the new national curriculum document has been summa- tiation with Maori’.232 rised above in section 6.5.1(2).230) Counsel for Ngāti Koata agreed that the Ministry Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants said the cur- of education’s expressed commitment to protecting rent state of Māori education needed to be understood mātauranga Māori (and te reo) was ‘deserving of much in the context of the past, when Māori were assimilated credit’. However, the ‘real tests’ were how the Ministry as much as possible into european modes of thought would achieve this in practice and what insights it would and learning. They quoted from Ranginui Walker, who display around ‘facilitating and protecting the exercise described the education authorities as having, at the out- of tino rangatiratanga over Mātauranga Māori’. Counsel set, ‘invalidated Maori language and cultural practices by did criticise the lack of reference to the Treaty and its excluding them from the curriculum. Thus was Maori principles in all of the Ministry’s corporate documents, epistemology displaced by the textual authority of the remarking that ‘the reality is that they are forgotten about, grand narratives emanating from eu r o p e’. 231 ignored or overridden’. The ‘glaring shortcoming’ of the However, counsel also expressed support for the lack of any reference to the Treaty in the draft national undertakings of Ms Sewell. They said she ‘illustrated a curriculum was also noted, although Ms Sewell’s assur- willingness to be actively engaged in finding solutions’, ances meant that this omission was ‘happily now recog- partly through entering ‘into a “long conversation” with nised’. Counsel also suggested that the Ministry does not Maori about how the education curriculum and its yet adequately engage with iwi Māori.233

Peter Buck measures a tāruke kōura (crayfish trap) with two kaumātua at Waiapu, East Coast. Ngāti Porou evidence was that the last iwi member who could make kiekie crayfish traps in the traditional way had died.

552 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.2(2)

Tāruke kōura (traditional crayfish trap) made by John Puketapu (Te Āti Awa), 2000. Mr Puketapu is one of very few people left with the mātauranga and expertise to make traditional tāruke kōura.

Amongst the Ngāti Kahungunu claimant evidence Aotearoa leadership team with Crown managers in 2005 from 2000 and 2001, Nigel How spoke of the decline in had had a negative impact on the learning that was still knowledge of weaving234 and Aggie Nuku recalled her being undertaken at the Wānanga. The focus had become father’s knowledge of the stars and the way everyone too exclusively on financial matters and there had been would plant and fish by the moon. While this ‘used to be little emphasis for over a year, he said, on education. common knowledge’, she said, it is now ‘written knowl- Moreover, he felt the effect had been to derail Māori con- edge only’.235 Wally Kupa related the difficulty of passing fidence and cause Māori ‘to once again be subservient to on knowledge of crayfish pot making and gathering kai- fit the Crown’s expectations and perception of what we moana : ‘Wanangas cost money’, he explained.236 should be doing’. This was after the Wānanga had been In his 2006 evidence (see also above under NZQA), empowered by a vision of innovation and opportunity for Mr Scott said that the replacement of the Te Wānanga o Māori (as well as Pākehā) from a Māori base.237 553 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua For the Te Tai Tokerau claimants, Haana Murray of 6.5.3 The position of the Crown Ngāti Kurī called in 2006 for a whare wānanga to be set Crown counsel acknowledged that Māori have ‘a funda- up in Te Hāpua to teach the ‘matauranga of our people mental role to play’ in the development, regulation, con- before more of it is lost’.238 trol, and use of their mātauranga. examples of Crown While the emphasis in the Ngāti Porou submissions measures that contributed to this were: and evidence was on the fate of te reo o Ngāti Porou ӹthe creation of Field Māori within the NQF ; within the education system (see section 5.2.2(1)(a) and ӹ ‘the work of the Māori Qualifications Service and our subsequent discussion), various witnesses com- Whakaruruhau (Māori advisory groups) to develop mented upon the educational provision for other aspects unit standards and national qualifications for Field of their mātauranga. These claimants said that their cul- Māori’ ; and tural knowledge was heavily depleted and in fact had ӹ the support for Māori pedagogy and mātauranga been weakened considerably by government policies. For Māori through the funding of and support for example, Ada Haig said in 1998 that little weaving was kōhanga reo, kura kaupapa Māori and wānanga.245 done in Te Whānau a Rua,239 and Connie Pewhairangi With specific respect to NZQA, Ms Peretini said that the gave further evidence about the difficulty in retaining potential of the NQF to bring about a new era for Māori weaving knowledge in 2006.240 Dr Mahuika said in 1999 education had been recognised in 1995 by ‘prominent aca- that the last person he knew who could make crayfish demics’. She quoted from a 1995 doctoral thesis that stated traps in the traditional way was dead and that that knowl- that : edge now only existed on film held not by Ngāti Porou but by the Film Archive.241 The development of Māori specific unit standards and Ngāti Porou claimants thought that their own control of qualifications based on Māori knowledge together with the education was the answer to retaining their mātauranga. protection and management of these by Māori under the We have already quoted the 1998 comments of Wayne umbrella of Te Tiriti o Waitangi and in relation to intellectual Ngata that education must be ‘controlled and owned by Property rights is a significant development in the history of iwi Maori’ and serve the interests of Māori rather than education in this country 246. New Zealanders.242 Likewise, Hone Taumaunu, who had been a public servant in the field of education for 45 years, The advent of Field Māori, Ms Peretini added, made said in 1999 that an education syllabus was needed that New Zealand ‘the first country in the world to establish taught Ngāti Porou culture, reo, songs, history, and so on. an entire classification in an educational framework that Otherwise, he said, Ngāti Porou would not have ‘a knowl- formally recognises indigenous knowledge’. She said that edge and an understanding of self in the truest sense’. He NZQA’s Māori Strategic Plan for 2007–2012 aimed to pro- wanted all schools within Ngāti Porou to be ‘empowered tect and enhance tikanga and te reo Māori within the to develop curricula in Ngati Poroutanga’ and an open unit standards and national qualifications. She pointed whare wānanga where university qualification equiva- to praise for the work of NZQA from claimant Jacob Scott lents were available in all aspects of mātauranga Ngāti (whose evidence we have quoted in section 6.5.2(1)) and Porou.243 In a similar vein, Ms Pewhairangi acknowledged said, in conclusion, that NZQA would continue to pro- the teaching of weaving at institutions like Te Wānanga o mote ‘Māori based qualifications and unit standards to Aotearoa but said that the requirement for written papers, facilitate quality-learning outcomes’.247 student loans, and so on made them ‘not the answer to under cross-examination Ms Peretini said that, while keeping our art form alive’. Her preferred solution was the the whakaruruhau were not statutorily required, one had establishment of a state-funded Ngāti Porou creative arts never been disestablished and their advice was always centre to teach the younger generation244 (see also arts followed. She said that, in registering providers teaching and culture funding in section 6.3.2(1)). Māori content, NZQA attempted to ensure that they had an understanding of ‘the rohe, iwi and whānau dynamics 554 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.4(1) within that area’. She also said that NZQA would have no taken I think really committed and forward-looking and issue with wānanga ultimately having control of their own even dedicated steps over the last 5 to 10 years to work dif- quality assurance methodology, and basing that on Māori ferently with iwi’.252 values, but that at present there was a lack of capacity to take on such a role.248 6.5.4 Analysis Ms Sewell said that there were various ways in which We come now to our analysis and findings on the Crown’s the Ministry of education recognised Māori interests oversight of the teaching of mātauranga Māori. We begin through legislation. She specifically cited section 63 of by assessing the nature of the Treaty interest in the trans- the edu ca tion Act 1989 (on the aims of school charters), mission of mātauranga through the state-funded educa- for example, as we have above. With respect to the revi- tion system, and consider any other valid interests that sion of Te Marautanga, she set out – as mentioned – all may impact on the Treaty interest. Our analysis explores three ‘overarching principles’ that formed the basis for the the question : is there an interface in education between review.249 the interests of Māori, of mātauranga Māori, and of the Ms Sewell also pointed to the role of the three wānanga nation as a whole ? established under section 162 of the education Act. She said ‘the protection and advancement of Mātauranga (1) Is there a Treaty interest in the Government’s Māori’ was central to their activities, and added that supervision of the teaching of mātauranga ? they enjoy the flexibility to ‘implement educational pro- Traditionally, the transmission of Māori knowledge grammes in a way that best meets the needs of their com- occurred within the whānau or in the whare wānanga, munities’. She also stressed the iwi partnerships that the where the passing on of knowledge enabled each Ministry had entered into. For example, engagement with new generation to prosper. unsurprisingly, therefore, Ngāti Porou had led to the production of ‘a number of mātauranga Māori as a system of knowledge was – and educational resources focussing on Mātauranga-o-Ngāti remains – highly prized, and it is axiomatic to conclude Porou’. However, while the Ministry had the flexibility to that it is a taonga in its own right. Indeed, this was not support targeted rather than generic initiatives to protect seriously challenged in our own inquiry, and it has been mātauranga Māori, the funding of those initiatives ‘will be the conclusion of other Tribunals. The Wananga Capital impacted by a number of factors including the allocation establishment Tribunal, for instance, wrote in 1999 that of finite resources and the balancing of different interests ‘There can be no doubt that te reo Maori and matauranga to achieve the best education outcomes for all students’.250 Maori are highly valued and irreplaceable taonga for New under cross-examination, Ms Sewell said that her Zealand. These taonga exist nowhere else. The Crown has Ministry was quite prepared to ‘do things differently’ in a duty actively to protect these taonga.’253 order to achieve better educational outcomes for Māori For a long time in New Zealand’s past, however, the students. An example was ERO’s shared decision-making Crown was not convinced it had any such duty. More to with representatives of kura kaupapa in the development the point, the Crown saw its role more in terms of break- of a set of measures for assessing the performance of such ing down traditional Māori understandings and substi- schools (see section 6.5.4(3) below). She had no problem, tuting Western concepts and knowledge. Generations of she said, with Te Rūnanganui o Ngā Kura Kaupapa Māori Māori schoolchildren were thus taught not about Kupe ultimately replacing ERO as the reviewers of kura kau- but about Cook. They learnt stories of Western progress papa – it was just a matter of capability. She also saw the and colonial expansion, the names of British monarchs, potential for the development of tribal curricula in cer- and of course the english language. The state system tain schools, where iwi mātauranga would be taught, with allowed for little or no accommodation of tribal narra- the iwi and the Ministry working in partnership to meet tives, whakapapa, concepts such as kaitiakitanga, and the needs of the community.251 indeed the Māori language itself. So concerned were they Overall, she said, ‘the Ministry like everybody else has that their children should succeed in what had become a 555 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.4(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Te Maori exhibition shown at the Field Museum in Chicago, 1986. Seminal cultural events such as the touring of this exhibition from 1984 to 1987 have helped the revitalisation of mātauranga Māori. Some 1.54 million people visited Te Maori, 620,000 in the United States and 920,000 in New Zealand.

Pākehā-dominated world, many Māori parents were com- the construction of waka taua for the 1990 sesquicenten- plicit in this rejection of the value of their mātauranga. nial celebrations.254 Today, Professor Mead says, ‘There is But mātauranga Māori stubbornly would not die. no turning back’, and mātauranga Māori ‘will be pursued Māori innovated and incorporated Western knowledge, with some vigour and will be studied for years to come’.255 but maintained the core elements of their mātauranga. We But despite this evident vitality, the task of keeping explain in chapters 5 and 7, for example, how mātauranga tradition alive in a changing world is not one that Māori reo and mātauranga rongoā have persisted in spite of the can undertake on their own. As we set out in the chap- very real obstacles placed in the way of their transmis- ter’s conclusion (section 6.8.1), the Crown must also share sion. That transmission continues today across Māori in the responsibility, and not just to make amends for domains – on the marae, at wānanga, in tribal gatherings, the assimilationist policies of the past. Rather, it must be and in forums such as the Ngata lectures hosted by Ngāti recognised that, in our increasingly urbanised and frag- Porou – and in mixed or state-funded domains, such as mented society (and indeed our globalised world), with- kura kaupapa and Māori broadcasting. This contempo- out state support Māori culture is vulnerable to further rary enthusiasm is born in part from the reawakening dissipation and loss. The Treaty interest, therefore, is the experiences of the 1980s, which included the struggles State’s contribution to the project of keeping Māori culture over land and language. It can also be traced – in the view vital and relevant. Māori have their own responsibilities of Professor Mead – to specific cultural events such as the to discharge, but the Crown must also commit sufficient international Te Māori exhibition from 1984 to 1987 and resources to support new means of cultural transmission.

556 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.4(2)

Te Whare Wānanga o Awanuiārangi. The Tribunal’s Wānanga Capital Establishment report said in 1999 that wānanga such as Te Whare Wānanga o Awanuiārangi are ‘a modern application of an ancient process’.

Again, as the Wananga Capital establishment Tribunal why a ‘minority culture’ should be taught, seeing this as put it with specific respect to wānanga : divisive and ‘separatist’. And they might suggest that the emphasis in the education system on Māori culture ulti- wananga Maori are a modern application of an ancient pro- mately holds Māori back, locking them into stone-age cess that was responsible for the protection, maintenance, ways of thinking that can offer them nothing in the mod- and advancement of these taonga [te reo and mātauranga ern world. Māori] and . . . the Crown should move actively to ensure These sorts of opinions are often to be heard in public their viability and survival 256. debates, although we suspect that they are becoming less common and not quite as strident with the passing years. (2) Are there other valid interests with regard to the We do not simply dismiss such ideas, for there is some- Government’s supervision of the teaching of mātauranga ? thing to them if one sets aside the various prejudices at Opponents of the teaching of mātauranga Māori within work. Affordability, for example, is certainly an issue that the state system might contend that there are worthier invites scrutiny of any spending. The point of kaupapa recipients of the limited education dollar – basic literacy Māori education, too, should not be to leave students and numeracy courses, for example. They might question any less equipped in the core skills in reading, writing why the State should have to provide for the transmis- and mathematics with which all children should emerge sion of mātauranga, and argue that if Māori want to retain from school. And a mātauranga Māori-focused educa- their culture, it is simply up to them. They might question tion should not be for Māori children alone to pursue

557 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.4(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Kaiako and children at the opening of Hoani Waititi School (the first kura kaupapa Māori) in 1985.

– all those with an interest should be welcomed. In short, post-compulsory learning, where Māori participation has educational experiences and outcomes should be largely traditionally been lower, kaupapa Māori services now comparable with those offered by the mainstream system, exist, operating distinctly yet fully within the education notwithstanding differences in curricula and language of system. In turn, they have helped grow Māori participa- instruction. tion rates.258 But are cost and uniformity valid constraints on the Moreover, the provision of options that promote Crown’s recognition of the Treaty interest in mātauranga mātauranga does not necessarily take resources away Māori education ? We think not. That is because kaupapa from mainstream education, because the cost of educat- Māori education is not just about preserving mātauranga, ing a child is relatively similar no matter which school but also about getting Māori into successful models of they attend. In other words, the cost of ‘kaupapa Māori’ education. Wānanga, for example, have been extraor- education is not a burden on the budget. There is a devel- dinarily successful in attracting second-chance learn- oping view that Māori are healthier, more productive, and ers back into learning,257 while kōhanga reo have offered higher achieving when strong in cultural knowledge. As structured education for pre-schoolers within a whānau- Professor Mason Durie has written, ‘a secure Māori iden- oriented environment. In other words, in pre-school and tity appears to be positively correlated with good health, 558 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.5.4(3) and with better educational outcomes even in the pres- harmony and prosperity. If Māori culture and identity is ence of adverse socio-economic conditions’.259 The results boosted through education, so correspondingly are we of cultural dislocation and the ensuing loss of strength strengthened as a nation. in identity may be observed in the numbers of Māori in Fifthly, and finally, the model that will produce the prison, reliant on state-funded benefits, and otherwise best outcomes in Māori education is partnership – other failing to reach their potential. exactly the same phenom- models will not work. The Crown on its own, for exam- enon is observable, and with similar intensity, wherever ple, cannot successfully transmit mātauranga in the edu- colonisation has displaced indigenous peoples and bro- cation system or anywhere else – the idea is absurd. Nor ken their connections with their culture. The after-effects is the employment of Māori bureaucrats the answer, for of this dislocation are now proving expensive for the that does not change the fact that ultimate control rests post-colonial State. In reality, the Crown cannot afford in the hands of centralised decision makers rather than to do nothing about it. The cost is already too high and Māori communities themselves. Ms Peretini acknowl- it is increasing. The most cost-effective way of address- edged as much when she conceded the danger that, in the ing the social effects on Māori of cultural dislocation is process of NZQA’s regulation, the Māori essence might be to address the dislocation itself through state expenditure. squeezed out of the knowledge system.260 All of the above Increasing Crown engagement in this area suggests that reflect our conclusions in chapter 5. basic truth is already understood. But neither can Māori succeed on their own, as they Finally, we mention once again that Māori customs lack the resources, if not the motivation. Rather, the trick and knowledge are now a key aspect of national identity. for the Crown is to empower and support the community. When they are strong, New Zealand’s distinct identity Here, as we did in section 5.3.3(1), we note the findings is strong. On this level too, therefore, state support for of Stephen Cornell for the influential Harvard Project on the preservation and transmission of mātauranga Māori American Indian economic Development. Cornell argues serves the interests of all New Zealanders. that ‘the likelihood of achieving sustainable development rises as power and authority are devolved to Indigenous (3) Conclusion and reforms nations or communities, moving non-Indigenous entities, Several basic principles guide our conclusions. The first is including central governments, from decision-making to that the State damaged mātauranga Māori and its tradi- resource roles and freeing Indigenous peoples to decide tional systems of transmission – and it did so intention- these things for themselves and by their own criteria’. ally. That was the object of government education policy Countries like New Zealand, he contends, have suffered for a significant period. Secondly, faced with the prospect repeated policy failures through an inability to recognise that Māori would fail educationally in both cultures and this.261 What he is referring to, essentially, is the need for lose their mātauranga, the Crown has at last been work- a partnership in which the State provides logistical and ing to repair some of this damage. Since the 1980s, then, financial support and the Māori Treaty partner exercises we have seen genuine state support for, first, kōhanga reo, decision-making responsibility. then kura kaupapa Māori, and eventually wānanga. The There is already a degree of partnership in the edu- sophistication of that support now includes even an entire cation system, where kōhanga reo, kura kaupapa, and Māori-medium school curriculum. wānanga receive state support but maintain a reasonable Thirdly, it is clear that the transmission of mātauranga measure of autonomy. Some of that support has been Māori, as well as Māori success in the education system, hard won. Wānanga, for example, have battled for state are valid Treaty interests. Māori must assume their own funding and autonomy before the Tribunal on more than responsibilities, but the State has an enormous role to one occasion, and kura kaupapa at one point refused to be play. Fourthly, these goals are also in the national interest. assessed by ERO, eventually winning the inclusion of ref- The failure of so many Māori to achieve success in edu- erence to Te Aho Matua in the education Act and a com- cation is a phenomenon that undermines our collective mitment that they would be assessed under those terms 559 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.5.4(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua alone. In fact, the success of kura kaupapa in maintain- authority over the teaching of their mātauranga. The ing their independence while securing state funding and whakaruruhau system was seen as enlightened. Some of statutory recognition for their guiding philosophy rep- the complaints that were made about NZQA in the earlier resents in microcosm what the claimants are striving for phase of our inquiry were not repeated by counsel in clos- in Wai 262. It shows that, where kaitiaki accept account- ing, which suggests that the agency has been making good ability obligations to the funding Crown, and are willing progress in its ongoing responsiveness to Māori concerns. to cooperate and align with the broader governmental encouragingly, we note too that Ms Peretini allowed for objectives, the Crown may be willing to vest genuine the strong possibility that the whakaruruhau would even- power in kaitiaki communities. tually become decision-makers rather than advisers.263 How, then, can the partnership arrangements of the Likewise, claimants were broadly supportive of Ms kaupapa Māori sector be matched in the education sec- Sewell’s willingness to personally commit to sharing tor overall ? For some claimants, even the achievements decision-making power with Māori over educational of kura kaupapa probably do not go far enough. Some issues, and to place much greater stress on the Treaty, advocate a relatively autonomous Māori education sys- biculturalism, and mātauranga Māori in the national cur- tem – effectively ‘Māori control of things Māori’. We have riculum. We also noted the significant shift in wording already mentioned Wayne Ngata’s belief that education and emphasis from the draft national curriculum to the must teach mātauranga Māori and serve Māori interests finished product, and are very supportive of that change. first and foremost. In a similar vein, counsel for Ngāti The earlier draft spoke to a different political climate that Koata called for the wānanga to set their own course we hope is now behind us. standards in accordance with their own tikanga, rather In the meantime we have Ka Hikitia, the Māori than have the standards approved by NZQA and existing education Strategy for 2008/12 launched in 2008. Like within the NQF. Te Tai Tokerau counsel said that there many government strategies its language is high level and should be Māori control and authority over all aspects upbeat, and it speaks of transformational change. We have of learning so that kaupapa Māori education ‘interact[s] little information about the consultation with Māori that with the education system’ rather than ‘[sits] within it’.262 occurred after the draft version was released in 2007,264 While we understand the sentiment, that level of and it remains to be seen whether the strategy will have autonomy is no longer workable. Where there is state the transformational effect it claims it will. funding, then legitimate issues arise around standardisa- The Ministry also has, as one of its six ‘priority out- tion across educational qualifications and accountability comes’ in its latest Statement of Intent, ‘Māori enjoying to the taxpayer. Where Crown funding exists there must education success as Māori’. To achieve this, the Ministry be a degree of systemisation, albeit one that does not sti- explains that ‘we need an education system that captures fle Māori motivation. The right balance is crucial, because and reflects that identity, language and culture are essen- the education system is vital to the preservation of tial ingredients for all learners and critical to the success mātauranga Māori, and Māori educational achievement is of Māori learners in education’. It also plans to build ‘rela- crucial to national prosperity. tionships with iwi as the prime sources and expert pro- We acknowledge that the education system has already viders of identity, language and culture’. However, the made considerable progress. The very existence of a indicators of the success of this priority outcome are not state-funded kaupapa Māori pathway in education from so much the retention or transmission of mātauranga pre-school to tertiary level is proof alone of that. In fact, Māori but the proportions of Māori participating in early education was an area that attracted some strong praise childhood and tertiary education or achieving literacy from the claimants – possibly the strongest endorsements and numeracy standards and NCEA qualifications.265 But of any the claimants were willing to make. For exam- Māori participation in education and the achievement by ple, NZQA’s Māori Strategic Plan was generally seen as Māori of academic standards are not necessarily the same a remarkably positive acceptance of the need for Māori thing as the successful transmission of mātauranga. We 560 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6 recommend the Ministry develop some specific indica- in to play a role in the transmission of mātauranga. tors around mātauranga Māori in order to properly gauge Overall, there have been enormous strides made in the its Māori-focused activities. State’s accommodation of the Treaty interest in education On a positive note, though, we detect a genuine will- over the last 25 years, and we are pleased to see that NZQA ingness amongst education officials to make a difference, and the Ministry of education are clearly willing to con- and this augurs well for its success. The agencies seem solidate and further this progress. perfectly aware that greater Māori achievement through Māori retain a considerable responsibility to transmit education, including the preservation and transmission their own mātauranga, but they cannot succeed without of mātauranga Māori, is in everyone’s interests. The way ongoing state support. The best outcomes in the delivery forward lies with the approach indicated in cross-exam- of education will thus derive from a form of joint venture ination by Ms Sewell – that the Crown should embark or partnership. Kaitiaki must accept both a degree of sys- upon a ‘long conversation’ with Māori about curricu- temisation in education delivery and full accountability lum development that leads to the genuine sharing of to the taxpayer under this partnership, in recognition of decision-making. We recommend that this dialogue take the deployment of State resources. But a balance must be place through the establishment of a Crown–Māori part- found, for Māori independence and motivation must not nership entity in education to set objectives and direction be stifled. for Māori achievement in the sector. The kaupapa Māori education pathway already repre- As with the culture and heritage partnership entity we sents an acknowledgement of partnership in education, have recommended in section 6.2.4(3), this body cannot as does the existence of ‘Field Māori’ in the National be just another advisory group ; it must be the ultimate Qualifications Framework. This partnership needs to decision-maker. Nor should it be seen as another expen- extend to all forms of education. We recommend the sive layer of bureaucracy. Rather, it must be a model for establishment of a Crown–Māori partnership entity the way the Crown (or the State) works in partnership to set objectives for Māori education, and suggest that with the particular community it is educating, for the best Māori representatives on the entity be chosen via an educational outcomes. Māori representatives could be electoral college. We also recommend that the Ministry chosen by an electoral college comprising, say, the govern- of education develop some specific indicators around ing bodies of kaupapa Māori education (the Kōhanga Reo mātauranga Māori in order to properly gauge its Māori- National Trust,266 Te Rūnanganui o Ngā Kura Kaupapa, focused activities. and Te Tau Ihu o Ngā Wānanga), as well as representa- tives of Māori interests in mainstream education. We dis- cuss the idea of electoral colleges further at 6.8.3(4) below. 6.6 Science As we have said, this is a model for the empowerment The final of our five sections on the mātauranga agencies of the kaupapa Māori community. But it is more than that. focuses on the funding of mātauranga Māori within the It is a model that can reignite the energy and momentum Government’s research, science, and technology (RS&T) that made kōhanga reo, kura kaupapa, and wānanga into sector, including the policy that describes the purpose internationally-recognised social phenomena. If that can and scope of this funding. be recaptured through community partnership, we will At the time of completion of this chapter, in late 2010, really begin to make renewed progress. the sector was poised to undergo significant struc- tural change, with legislation being passed to merge 6.5.5 Summary of findings and recommendations the Ministry of Research, Science and Technology In the past, the State intentionally damaged mātauranga (MORST) with the Foundation for Research, Science and Māori and its systems of transmission. Belatedly, how- Technology (the foundation). This change was originally ever, in the face of rising Māori demands and to fill a void announced in March 2010. The Minister of State Services’ caused by the impact of colonisation, the State has stepped paper to Cabinet on the subject, which has been publicly 561 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua released, noted the ‘duplication of policy advice on RS&T 6.6.1 Current legislation, policies, and funding planning and prioritisation between MORST and the MORST, which was established by Cabinet direction in Foundation’ and argued that ‘the multiplicity of agencies 1989, is the sector leader. While it has had the central and funds causes programme and product clutter, lack role in policy-making, both the foundation and the HRC of clarity about the policy framework, confusion about have also had additional formal policy advice functions lead agency responsibilities, and associated difficulties for under their establishment legislation (a matter noted, in researchers and firms to get the help they need’.267 the case of the foundation, by ministers in agreeing to the The result of the merger is the creation of the Ministry amalgamation). under section 5(1) of the Foundation for of Science and Innovation (MSI). In order to bring our Research, Science and Technology Act 1990, one function report to conclusion it has not been possible to be fully of the foundation is to ‘provide independent policy advice up to date with these changes. We therefore describe the to the Minister [of Research, Science and Technology] policies and funding current within the sector before the on matters relating to research, science and technology, passage of legislation in December 2010. As we have said, including advice on national priorities for those matters’. while some details may change in the new structure, the Likewise, under section 6(1)(a) of the Health Research principles we identify will continue to apply. Council Act 1990, the HRC is to ‘advise the Minister [of The RS&T sector operates under a three-tiered system Health] on national health research policy’. The RSNZ’s of policy-makers, funders, and research organisations or statutory functions are more focused upon promoting providers. At the apex of this system is the Minister of awareness and understanding of science and technology Research, Science and Technology. under the Minister’s in New Zealand.269 direction is MORST, which is responsible for setting RS&T The foundation is required under its Act to consult policy and administering vote : RS&T. In 2009/10 the regularly with ‘representatives of industry, researchers, size of this investment was some $721.6 million. Beneath Maori, and the community’ in formulating its aforemen- MORST are the three funding agencies : the founda- tioned policy advice. We were told by Dr Helen Anderson, tion, the Health Research Council (the HRC), and the the then chief executive of MORST, that the foundation Royal Society of New Zealand (the RSNZ). These agen- ‘convenes specialist advisory groups with expertise on cies operate independently from MORST in disbursing Māori research and innovation’ for such purposes. As an RS&T funds to the third tier of the system, the research example, she named the six Māori who comprised the organisations themselves. These include the nine Crown advisory group for the 2006/07 Te Tipu o Te Wānanga Research Institutes (CRIs) ; tertiary education institutes ; funding portfolio.270 and private, community, and not-for-profit research Sections 21 to 23 of the Health Research Council Act organisations.268 1990 spell out the role and functions of the Māori Health The claimants’ concerns with this system involved the Committee within the HRC, which is charged with advis- extent to which the Crown had recognised the value of ing the HRC ‘on health research into issues that affect their mātauranga, as well as the need to deal with it in Maori people, with particular reference to research a distinct way within the RS&T system. They also raised impinging on cultural factors affecting the Maori people’. concerns about MORST’s perceived failure to consult with The other relevant legislative provision is section 24(2) of Māori over its policies, as well as its lack of mention of the the Royal Society of New Zealand Act 1997, which allows Treaty or its principles. These concerns were quite aside the RSNZ governing council to coopt members for various from issues concerning the intellectual property rights of purposes, including ‘Giving effect to the principles of the kaitiaki in indigenous flora and fauna subject to research, Treaty of Waitangi’. which we have addressed separately in chapter 2. The overarching policy framework that addresses Māori research issues is vision Mātauranga. This policy was introduced by MORST in March 2005 and aims to

562 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6.1 ‘unlock the innovation potential of Māori knowledge, resources and people’ and ‘provide strategic direction for research relevant to Māori funded through vote RS&T’. 271 It has four themes, which are set out below together with their accompanying objectives : ӹ Indigenous innovation : ‘To create distinctive prod- ucts, processes, systems and services from Māori knowledge, resources and people through distinctive R&D activities.’ ӹ Taiao : ‘To discover distinctive and successful approaches to environmental sustainability by exploring iwi and hapū relationships with land and sea and Kaitiakitanga – an emerging approach to environmental management on the basis of tradi- tional values, principles and concepts.’ ӹHauora/Oranga : ‘To discover successful – includ- ing distinctive – approaches and solutions to Māori health and social needs, issues and priorities.’ ӹMātauranga : ‘To develop a distinctive body of knowledge at the interface between indigenous knowledge and RS&T that can be applied to aspects of RS&T. This theme will explore ways to accelerate the creation of knowledge and the development of people, learning, systems and networks.’ (emphasis in original.)272 As can be seen, vision Mātauranga emphasises the

‘distinctiveness’ that flows from Māori knowledge and The Vision Mātauranga policy framework, introduced by MORST in 2007, approaches. To that extent, MORST draws a distinction aims to ‘unlock’ the ‘innovation’ potential of mātauranga Māori. between the kind of research that will be undertaken to deliver vision Mātauranga, on the one hand, and gen- eral research of relevance to Māori as well as other New Zealanders, on the other. An example of the latter is Reverend Muru Walters, advises the chief executive research into health problems, such as cancer or diabe- of MORST on policy issues (including funding policy), tes. In other words, ‘vision Mātauranga focuses on the and the chief executive in turn advises the Minister of distinctive contributions that might arise from the inno- Research, Science and Technology. Specific funding deci- vation potential of Māori knowledge, resources and peo- sions are made by the likes of the foundation, which has ple (any combination) as well as responding to needs advisory committees with Māori representation,275 as and issues that are distinctive to the Māori community.’ noted above with respect to Te Tipu o Te Wānanga. In (emphasis in original.)273 future, of course, these decisions will be made within A vision Mātauranga Advisory Group (VMAG) was set MORST, although the Minister of State Services’ Cabinet up in 2005 to act as the guardians of the policy frame- paper stresses the need to retain ‘the independence of work.274 This group, which in 2007 included Professor decision-making in respect of the funding of particular Charles Royal, Professor Mason Durie, and the very research proposals or research programmes’.276

563 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Aside from vision Mātauranga, other investment strat- Like the foundation, the HRC also scores general egies to note include the foundation’s Maori Economic research applications in terms of the extent to which Innovation Strategy 2005–2012,277 which is intended to they relate to Māori health issues. Thus applications are ‘guide the Foundation’s science investments that aim to awarded a ‘science score’ out of a possible 28 points, and contribute to improved economic outcomes for Maori the most successful of these are then awarded up to a and New Zealand’. The strategy forms part of the founda- further 16 points in terms of how well they conform to tion’s wider ‘Māori Research and Innovation Strategy’. The the HRC’s priorities. The extent to which an application strategy is strongly aligned to vision Mātauranga, and involves one of the HRC’s five priority populations (Māori, includes the following proposed vision for 2020 : ‘Maori Pacific peoples, children and youth, older adults, and knowledge and culture is vital and dynamic providing the disabled) can earn three points. The extent of align- distinct points of premium value for the New Zealand ment with vision Mātauranga is worth two points, and brand, niche opportunities for Maori, and an ongoing alignment with He Korowai Oranga, the Māori Health source of innovation for distinctive products’.278 Strategy, is worth one point. Thus, out of a possible over- In allocating money to applicants from its six con- all total of 44 points, a maximum of six points can be testable funding portfolios, the foundation first scores scored for specifically Māori-focused aspects of research research proposals using a points system. Relevant fac- applications.285 tors include likelihood of project success and RS&T, eco- Funding of vision Mātauranga-related research has nomic, social, or environmental benefits to New Zealand. principally been delivered through the vote : RS&T ‘Māori In order to ‘rank and differentiate between proposals that Knowledge and Development’ output expense (MKDOE), have similar scores’ and make sure ‘that an appropriate which pre-dates vision Mātauranga in that it was estab- range of research is supported within each portfolio’, the lished in 2000/01. In 2010, it was renamed the ‘vision foundation then applies eight ‘balance factors’. One of Mātauranga Capability Fund’ as part of a wider restruc- these is ‘Māori Research and Innovation’.279 Work relating turing of vote : RS&T ‘to provide simplicity and transpar- to vision Mātauranga is to be ‘supported in all research ency’.286 Agencies which have administered MKDOE funds a r e a s’. 280 As such, vision Mātauranga has not been a are the foundation, through the Te Tipu o Te Wānanga research funding category in its own right, although portfolio (where research proposals must align with from 2010 a small fund has now incorporated ‘vision at least one vision Mātauranga theme), and the HRC, Mātauranga’ into its title (see below). through Rangahau Hauora. The RSNZ does not admin- There is also The Health Research Strategy to Improve ister MKDOE funds but, according to Dr Anderson, is Māori Health and Well-being 2004–2008, which was pub- required under the operating principles of the Marsden lished by the HRC in 2004.281 It aims to ‘invest in a range Fund (which it administers on behalf of the Marsden of research activities that will enhance the ability of the Fund Council) to ‘give expression to the themes of vision health sector’ to improve Māori health outcomes.282 While Mātauranga throughout its research investments on this strategy was published before vision Mātauranga, it behalf of government, when and where appropriate’.287 includes various goals that promote similar themes. For As noted, research of specific as well as general interest example, the goal of ‘Māori health research and innova- to Māori is certainly undertaken from other vote : RS&T tion’ is described as ‘To support and provide opportuni- output classes. For example, MORST remarks that : ties for Māori health researchers to place matauranga rangahau hauora and new health research knowledge in Many Māori businesses and enterprises are located within the market place’.283 The strategy, along with the Rangahau conventional sectors of the new Zealand economy, such as Hauora Māori Research Portfolio, was devised by the HRC agriculture, fisheries and forestry . These entities are eligible to demonstrate its Māori responsiveness to MORST when to apply for support for R&D activities in the usual manner its funding was transferred from vote : Health to vote : and these research investments may yield innovations within RS&T.284 these sectors 288. 564 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6.3 It is not possible for us to quantify the amount that is indigenous flora and fauna, and building Māori research being spent on such research from the available informa- capability. However, counsel considered this commit- tion. We suspect that calculating it would in any event ment was undermined by ‘a subjective self-analysis’ that present some difficulties, since defining exactly what concluded that contemporary policies, practices, and ‘Māori research’ entails would be far from straightfor- projects were actually delivering these objectives, when ward. It is possible, however, to trace the amount of the evidence was to the contrary. Not only were there no research funding tagged specifically to Māori knowledge references to Treaty principles in vision Mātauranga, but since the inception of MKDOE in 2000/01. This reveals Māori were not even formally consulted on it. In general, that while the total size of vote : RS&T grew by 52.2 per said counsel, MORST was not acting in a Treaty-compliant cent between 2000/01 and 2009/10, the size of MKDOE way ; it did not even mention the Treaty in its own state- grew by 22 per cent over the same period, from $4 million ment of intent.293 to $4.9 million. MKDOE has also reduced in size some- Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants was also what since 2003/04–2004/05, and now represents 0.7 per critical of MORST, saying that the Ministry had sig- cent of the total vote (having been as high as one per cent nalled in a 1995 paper that steps should be taken to in 2002/03 and 2003/04).289 ensure mātauranga Māori achieved a ‘parity of funding’. Another stream of funding aligned to the themes of Recommendations had included that mātauranga Māori vision Mātauranga has been the foundation’s Te Tipu be accepted as both ‘a legitimate research topic under Pūtaiao fellowship scheme for post-graduate and post- the Research, Science and Technology framework’ and doctoral study, which is funded through the ‘Supporting ‘a knowledge paradigm of nature different from Western Promising Individuals’ (SPI) output class. In 2010 this Science’.294 pūtea was also added to the new vision Mātauranga In other words, said counsel, the Crown recognised Capability Fund. It is not possible to ascertain exactly from at least 1995 that there were fundamental differences what proportion of the SPI expenditure in previous years in the knowledge systems that meant there were different has been tagged to Māori research fellowships, but from ways in which they needed to be funded and approached. 2005/06 to 2009/10 Te Tipu Pūtaiao fellowships ranged Counsel noted also that the 1995 paper had described between 15 per cent and 32 per cent of all fellowships how the retention and development of mātauranga Māori awarded via the SPI, the size of which has been about could deliver competitive advantage to New Zealand’s $8 million annually.290 Reflecting this, Dr Anderson said knowledge economy, as well as strengthening national in evidence that ‘Te Tipu Pūtaiao currently invests up identity.295 Counsel did not express an opinion, how- to $1 million per annum in research projects by Māori ever, on whether this understanding was part of vision who are studying for Masters, PhD, and Postdoctoral Mātauranga. qualifications.’291 The budgeted sum for the vision Mātauranga 6.6.3 The position of the Crown Capability Fund in 2010/11 is $5.5 million, which com- The Crown did not discuss this matter, including vision prises a transfer of $4.9 million from MKDOE, a transfer Mātauranga, in its closing submissions. In her evidence, of $1.1 million from SPI, and one-off reduction in out-year however, Dr Anderson concluded that : funding of $0.5 million.292 Through the policies and funding described in this evidence, 6.6.2 The position of the claimants and with Vision Mātauranga as the cornerstone, MORST Counsel for Ngāti Koata had some praise for MORST, is certainly acting to increase the amount and quality of observing that vision Mātauranga did indeed attempt to flora and fauna research and collaboration with Māori . The foster ‘innovation and opportunity in research relevant to Government has worked to develop policies and funding Māori’. The Ministry’s chief executive had also expressed mechanisms that collaborate and integrate mātauranga and some commitment to cooperating with Māori, protecting Māori knowledge into research in new Zealand 296. 565 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua under cross-examination, Dr Anderson argued that it material or technological benefits to warrant a share of was important to bear in mind that vision Mātauranga science funding ? One scientist, Mike Dickison, argued in research is only the proportion of the overall research 1994, for example, that because mātauranga Māori mixes spend where there is ‘distinctive added value from ‘supernatural with mundane explanations’ and relies on mātauranga Māori’. A great deal more research is funded ‘authority rather than challenge and consensus’, it can that is of specific interest to Māori, she said. While it hardly be seen as ‘science’. In short, he said, it is simply ‘a does not mention the Treaty, she contended that the mixture of religion, mythology and observed facts’ rather vision Mātauranga policy gives effect to the Treaty and than an objective and rational system of observation indeed ‘builds on’ the Ministry’s actual Treaty obliga- and experimentation. While he made references to what tions. She also suggested that there were other agencies children are taught in schools rather than science sector ‘embedded’ in the RS&T sector that had the Treaty in their funding, Dickison suggested that promoting mātauranga legislation.297 Māori in the context of science will inevitably lead to the Dr Anderson conceded that iwi had not been consulted reflection that the mātauranga is ‘less comprehensive and on vision Mātauranga. However, she stressed that her often simply wrong’.299 VMAG included some highly respected Māori scholars, But others argue that mātauranga Māori does engage in and she relied upon their advice. She confirmed that the methods that are akin to science, and therefore has a valid VMAG had believed that including the Treaty in the word- place within the science system. Such was the argument ing of the policy would have been a distraction. She felt in the 1995 MORST paper cited by counsel for the Te Tai that it would quite probably have been too hard to iden- Tokerau claimants, which states : tify the correct right-holders in mātauranga Māori for the purposes of consultation, and she did not believe a cohe- Both science and matauranga seek to codify knowledge in a sive answer would have been obtained in any case. She useful manner . Both result in useful and un-useful concepts . felt that her own discussions with the VMAG constituted a Both rely on empirical observation and codifying that knowl- formal interaction with Māori.298 edge in a theoretical framework . The perspectives however are different .Science seeks to isolate the study of matter from 6.6.4 Analysis the real world under a set of specific conditions, understand Our analysis of the Crown’s RS&T funding policy as it the topic in its isolation, and from there [draw] observations pertains to mātauranga Māori begins by examining the about its place in the real world . Matauranga studies a topic nature of the Treaty interest in the funding of RS&T. We in the real world, and from its interactions in the real world ask whether mātauranga Māori is broadly akin to science, seeks to build a conceptual framework in which to codify and thus whether it has relevance in the state-funded sci- that knowledge . [emphasis in original 300.] ence system. Having established that it is relevant, and having reaffirmed that it is a taonga, we then assess what During our inquiry, this was not a matter of debate other valid interests might weigh against recognition of between the Crown and claimants, since the Government and provision for the Treaty interest. Finally we offer our has for some time now accepted the relevance and valid- conclusions on the Crown’s policy, basing these on the set ity of funding mātauranga Māori-related research from of key findings that arise from our analysis. its RS&T budget. But for those who yet feel some unease about that, let us consider for a moment an achievement (1) Is there a Treaty interest in the Government’s RS&T of mātauranga Māori that enabled the survival and pros- funding policy ? perity of Māori in Aotearoa. The first issue to clarify is what relevance mātauranga When Polynesian settlers arrived in Aotearoa they Māori has to the funding of science. Is it, as some assert, brought various tropical plants with them in the hope too subjective, irrational, and unquestioning to merit of establishing them as crops. Previous voyaging had comparison with science ? Can it produce sufficient only been from one tropical island to the next, and crop 566 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6.4(1) An excavated kūmara storage pit at Kauri Point Pā in the western Bay of Plenty, 1963. These highly sophisticated underground storage pits protected tubers from frosts and allowed the cultivation of the delicate tropical kūmara as far south as Banks Peninsula.

transfer had been relatively straightforward. But New called ‘the highest Maori achievement in agriculture’,301 Zealand’s cooler seasons presented a singular horticultural was the development of a successful, climate-controlled challenge. As only the very northern tip of Northland is storage technique that allowed a sufficient quantity of entirely frost-free, experimentation would have been rap- kūmara seed stock to be preserved for the next spring’s idly needed to find ways of saving the tropical plants from planting. In sum, underground pits were constructed succumbing to the cold. At first this probably included with sumps, drains, bracken lining, raised ridges, and so building sheltering walls and fences and mixing the soil on, and these housed the precious tubers safely in dry and with charcoal, ash, sand, and gravel to make it warmer warm conditions. The development of this complex tech- and better draining. Over the longer term, however, even nique – almost certainly in Northland – allowed kūmara such techniques as these may not have allowed the sur- cultivation to spread as far south as Banks Peninsula, an vival of tropical perennials like the kūmara in any part of incredible extremity of latitude for such a delicate tropical New Zealand. vegetable. That far south the pits would have required a The answer, which ethnobotanist Douglas Yen has quite sophisticated design to withstand the heavy winter 567 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.4(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua frosts. As Yen concluded in 1961, this technique had no environment – including the medicinal properties and precedent in the tropics and was ‘an innovation of some edible components of its flora, the habits of its fauna, the magnitude that could not have been arrived at by a sud- fertility of its soils, the navigability of its tides, and so on den and inspired agricultural deduction immediately on – along with the technologies to exploit such knowledge. the plant’s introduction’.302 As we have implied, it was, in essence, the means to the Kūmara cultivation became an intense and ritualised survival, development, and prosperity of pre-contact activity, with knowledge of the seasonal cycles impera- Māori, and each iwi developed its own mātauranga about tive to success. Commemorating the theft from Whānui its unique environment that allowed it to survive within (the star vega) by his brother Rongo-māui of the celes- it. The mātauranga also has a whakapapa that links it with tial kūmara, harvest occurred when Whānui rose in the ancestors who developed it. It is thus the source of the east on autumn mornings. And the caterpillars that tribal traditions and customs ; there is kōrero about it and attack the kūmara leaves during summer – and appear in tikanga based upon it. large numbers on damp nights – were believed to be the In short, mātauranga Māori is a taonga giving rise to sky ancestors Nuhe, Toronū, and Moka sent to earth by Treaty obligations on the Crown, as well as Māori. For Whānui to punish Rongo-māui for the theft. The kūmara, their part, Māori must show a willingness to maintain similar cultivated foods, insect pests, and other things and transmit mātauranga Māori in accordance with arti- related to its seasonal cycle were connected by whakapapa cle 2 of the Treaty (‘so long as it is their wish to retain in what scientist Mere Roberts and others describe as a the same’). And the Crown has an obligation to actively form of ‘folk taxonomy’. They suggest that, while this had protect that mātauranga Māori from loss. As the Privy important differences from Western science (such as the Council has said in the context of te reo Māori, where a inclusion of non-living entities like Whānui, and the ulti- Government has previously acted to suppress, its obliga- mate descent of all things from the children of Rangi and tion now to protect is all the greater. Papa), such groupings into ‘the most intuitive and basic of all classifications’ was similar to phylogeny. It showed (2) Are there other valid interests with regard to the the ability of Māori ‘to perceive underlying patterns in Government’s RS&T funding policy ? nature’ and was an essential tool in ensuring the kūmara’s Once again, the principal constraint on the funding survival.303 of mātauranga Māori is financial. The New Zealand The successful conversion of kūmara into a temper- Government already expends over the OECD government ate annual crop in Aotearoa, therefore, was a triumph average on research and development, which is largely due of mātauranga Māori.304 This mātauranga is not Western to below-average spending in this area in New Zealand by science, since it arises from an entirely different cultural business.305 Contestable RS&T funding is also well over- context and world-view. But the observation, experi- subscribed, usually by 400 to 500 per cent, according to mentation, innovation, and classification involved in this John Kape of the foundation. Over-subscription for fund- example shows that it nevertheless has similarities with ing is, of course, by no means an inherently bad thing. Dr the scientific method. In our view, therefore, it is quite Anderson said, for example, that having an over-supply of appropriate to fund mātauranga Māori within the RS&T researchers in New Zealand was ‘a great situation to be in’. system. At the same time, however, mātauranga Māori’s She did add, however, that she ‘would just like to be able fundamental differences from science must also be recog- to fund them all’ if she could.306 nised in that funding. It would indeed be quite wrong, for This highlights both that RS&T funding is limited, and example, to evaluate mātauranga Māori simply according that there is a valid interest in the impact on other RS&T to scientific criteria. projects if the share of funding allocated to projects aimed It remains then for us to comment on the Treaty inter- specifically at mātauranga Māori were to increase signifi- est in the funding. Over centuries of observation and cantly. Other research projects contribute significantly to adjustment, Māori built up knowledge of the natural the national good, and thus there is a clear public interest 568 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6.4(2) in the allocation of RS&T funding. Moreover, there is what we might call a strong ‘Māori public interest’, since many RS&T projects will have specific benefits for, say, Māori health (such as diabetes research), Māori business (for example, forestry, land care, and aquaculture research), and so on. There are also, of course, many research pro- jects on taonga species where Māori interests may directly benefit, notwithstanding the Māori claim to control access to those species for such research (see chapter 2). But beyond this, we struggle to identify other poten- tially valid concerns. Dr Anderson implied that there was a real danger that New Zealand scientists or scien- tific projects could be attracted offshore by any require- ment for increased recognition of the Māori interest in RS&T.307 But the experience of the CRIs, for example, shows that researchers and Māori are successfully dealing with research ethics and intellectual property on a routine basis. At the ground level, we heard many stories of good- will and mutual advantage. For example, as we relate in section 2.7.4(5), GNS Science has established access and benefit sharing-type arrangements with Māori landowners in the course of its research into extremophiles in geothermal fumer- oles ; NIWA has its own Māori development unit and has conducted research in partnership with iwi, such as its tītī research with Ngāi Tahu ; CFR has a framework for partnership with Māori called Te Putahi o Ngā Wai, and Fishing using the tau kōura method, Lake Rotoiti. Te Arawa continues has researched traditional foods and Māori horticulture ; to use traditional methods for harvesting freshwater crayfish from Lake Rotoiti. NIWA’s website notes that bundles of fern fronds are left Scion has a stand-alone Māori advisory committee called on the lake bed for kōura to take refuge in before being hauled to the Te Aroturuki ; and Landcare Research/Manaaki Whenua surface and into the boat, where the kōura can be picked out. NIWA provides samples from its New Zealand Flax Collection is collaborating with Te Arawa and Ngāti Tūwharetoa to use tau kōura to Māori communities and has in fact devolved the distri- as a basis for monitoring kōura populations in lakes. This research bution role to the Māori weavers’ association, Te Roopu encourages the sharing of mātauranga about seasonal cycles and species habitat. Raranga Whatu o Aotearoa. It is the partnership with Māori that gives the CRIs an advantage, because linking with communities that have a deep empathy with natural phenomena is really science plus. with specific respect to Māori involvement in science (but In the end, mātauranga Māori is not any kind of ‘com- with, we suspect, a broader application) : petition’ for Western science. Rather, the two systems of knowledge are complementary, and New Zealand Full understanding requires the capacity to learn from quite can benefit from that. As Professor Durie suggests, ‘the different systems of knowledge and to appreciate that each interface between Māori knowledge and science pro- has a validity of its own within its own cultural context . vides an opportunity for an expanded understanding of Science is one such system, Māori cultural knowledge is ourselves and the world around us’. As he goes on to say another 308. 569 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.4(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua In a similar fashion, in 1996 Mere Roberts also called themselves in turn benefit from the interaction with alter- for educators and professional scientists to ‘pursue native cognitive processes. Mātauranga Māori has some the teaching of research into and the teaching of . . . strong overlaps (and indeed strengths) with environ- mātauranga Maori, not simply because equity demands mental science, astronomy and pharmacy, and much to it, but because all New Zealanders stand to benefit by offer from a teaching perspective.’311 The paper thus rec- i t ’. 309 We think this is likely to be particularly so in envi- ommended specific and separate funding for mātauranga ronmental management and sustainability. It is hard to Māori in the RS&T system with a three-way focus on : believe that the insights of Māori communities that have ӹ research into maintaining traditional Māori lived next to natural environments for hundreds of years knowledge ; would not be of advantage to our collective need to live ӹ research into exploring the interface between tradi- responsibly in our environment. tional knowledge and modern applications ; and ӹ research which builds research capability within the (3) Conclusion and reforms Māori community.312 The core principles that stand out in considering the ade- Since tohunga no longer existed in sufficient numbers, quacy of support for mātauranga Māori in RS&T funding the paper suspected that Western concepts of ‘quality’ are as follows. First, the mātauranga involved is a taonga. would need to be applied in the meantime, as new quality Secondly, mātauranga Māori has a number of characteris- criteria developed over time. It recommended that a spe- tics normally attributed to science – especially a reliance cifically Māori group should be established to manage the on observation and experimentation – but it is not the fund, with its members appointed by iwi on a waka basis. same as science. The two systems of knowledge are com- The paper noted the taonga status of mātauranga under plementary rather than competing. This is really the key article 2 of the Treaty of Waitangi but also contended that, point. Māori arrived at innovative solutions to the chal- in breach of article 3, Māori lacked equitable access and lenges of living within the New Zealand environment. were under-represented in the science sector. ‘In part’, They were able to do so because of their intimate and said the paper, ‘this lack of involvement may be [due to] a inter-generational relationship with it. It stands to reason perceived lack of relevance to Maori.’313 that scientific research can only benefit from this insight. We heard nothing about this paper in the Crown evi- Thirdly, therefore, there is real potential for partnership dence or submissions. In any event, MORST may well between science and mātauranga Māori. contend that the advent of both MKDOE and vision These principles were all reflected in the 1995 MORST Mātauranga is the answer to the paper’s recommenda- paper, the exact status of which is unclear. entitled The tions. Indeed, by 1996 the foundation had concluded that Interface Between Matauranga Māori and Mainstream there was an urgent need for a separate mātauranga Māori Science, its authorship is not stated but it appears to have fund to record and preserve traditional Māori knowledge been written by a Māori employee of MORST310 and was that was not otherwise eligible for public funding.314 We ‘Approved for general release’ by the MORST chief exec- can assume that the establishment of MKDOE in 2000/01 utive. As such, we do not believe it represents MORST was the first major attempt to remedy this. But how suc- policy, then or now, but it does provide a yardstick by cessful have first MKDOE and then vision Mātauranga which to measure progress in terms of making space for actually been in this regard ? mātauranga Māori within the RS&T system. One measure is the allocation of funds, and here we The paper argued that, while mātauranga Māori was are struck by the figures we cited earlier showing the not specifically ‘science’ in terms of orthodox Western size of funding increases over recent years. In sum, the methodology, it was of ‘ultimate benefit’ to New Zealand overall government non-departmental RS&T spend and needed to be protected within the RS&T frame- increased from $467.1 million in 2000/01 to $708.1 mil- work. At the same time, scientific methodologies ‘should lion in 2009/10, but funding available within MKDOE

570 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.6.4(3) grew over the same period from $4 million to only $4.9 and ‘emerging’ – and, in our view, ultimately marginal. If million. This small amount has in fact not only gone vision Mātauranga is to have a ‘transformational’ impact, backwards in relative terms to the total expenditure but then it should feature more extensively than this. We rec- has also decreased in absolute terms from the $5.5 mil- ommend that science sector agencies give greater promi- lion allocated in 2003/04 and 2004/05. The funding of nence to vision Mātauranga, or make mātauranga Māori ‘mātauranga’ research by such a small and dwindling pool a strategic priority in its own right. of money suggests that the effort to support it has been As noted, we heard much evidence of productive and token.315 collaborative relationships between Māori and research There is recognition of mātauranga Māori in main- organisations (such as the CRIs) on research projects stream funding processes, of course. For example, we involving indigenous flora and fauna. There appears to have noted the ‘Māori Research and Innovation’ ‘balance be a gulf between this rich partnership on the ground factor’ that applies to a wide range of foundation invest- and the relative impoverishment of vision Mātauranga’s ment portfolios, as well as the HRC’s method of assessing implementation. In other words scientists work well with the ‘priority’ of research applications. This is in effect the kaitiaki whose mātauranga is of clear benefit to their pro- optional ‘Māori box’ to tick in mainstream funding appli- jects, but research based on mātauranga itself is being cations. We have no information, however, as to whether neglected. the foundation’s Māori balance factor is any more influ- The lack of reference to the Treaty in vision ential in eventual ranking than other balance factors such Mātauranga also contrasts with the recommendations as ‘Capability’, ‘Risk/return’, ‘Alignment to priority intent’, of the 1995 MORST paper. That the VMAG felt the Treaty and so on. Its existence should in theory at least ensure would be a ‘distraction’, according to Dr Anderson, and a representation of projects that relate to Māori knowl- should thus be left out of the vision Mātauranga policy, edge and culture, although it may conversely ensure there is an indictment of the political environment of the times. is not an ‘over-representation’ of such projects, whatever Officials – and obviously their Māori advisers as well – that might be. What, then, of vision Mātauranga ? We had clearly become hesitant even to mention the Treaty.317 agree that the policy is innovative and forward-looking, Thus asked if MORST had a Treaty policy, Dr Anderson but to us it has failed to capture the imagination – par- gave the reply that ‘MORST has a vision Mātauranga pol- ticularly of those who introduced it and allocate funds icy.’ When pressed about whether MORST was committed to deliver it. Simply, there is no evidence of the kind of to honouring the Treaty she eventually said ‘yes’, but her quantum change such an innovative policy should engen- initial response was that MORST sought to understand the der. After a brief mention in MORST’s Statement of Intent Treaty’s ‘spirit’ and implement it ‘where possible’.318 While for 2008–11,316 vision Mātauranga is not referred to in the we accept that this response probably reflected the pre- Statements of Intent for 2009–2012 or 2010/11. vailing political climate of the times, the importance of The 2008–11 mention comes under the heading of the Treaty and the need to act in accordance with it per- ‘Sharpening the agenda for science’, one of MORST’s four haps still remains a challenge for RS&T policy makers. strategic priorities. By contrast, vision Mātauranga does There is an extent to which the RS&T agencies can only not feature under MORST’s other three priority areas of see the economic potential of mātauranga Māori. In say- ‘engaging New Zealanders with science and technol- ing this, we acknowledge that they are largely driven by ogy’, ‘Improving business performance through research economic imperatives and opportunities ; indeed, boost- and development’, and ‘Creating a world-class science ing economic activity was a key reason for their establish- system for New Zealand’. This reinforces the extent to ment (and a driving motivation for the amalgamation of which a focus on mātauranga Māori has not been inte- MORST and the foundation). MORST is also principally grated throughout the RS&T system : instead, in the words concerned with high-level policies and strategies, rather of vision Mātauranga, it is seen as ‘unique’, ‘distinctive’ than day-to-day interaction with the community, and

571 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.6.4(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua thus sits at the opposite end of the government spectrum not at first sustain this320 – and have a support staff with to Te Papa. It is also clearly the guardian of the techno- policy and strategic capability within the new single sci- logical tradition that brought Tasman and Cook, rather ence agency. than Kupe, to New Zealand. But MORST and the other We believe that this arrangement would be an appro- agencies must begin to recognise the benefits of preserv- priate expression of partnership in the sector. In that ing mātauranga Māori for its own sake, and for cultural research, science, and technology is a more contained and social reasons – not just for New Zealand’s economic sector than, say, culture and heritage – and has a smaller benefit. In other words, there is an RS&T angle to nation- pool of Māori with expertise – a less complicated process building that is not purely economic. The 1995 MORST than in the arts sector may well be employed for identify- paper saw this too. ing representatives of the Māori partner. In other words, In sum, therefore, MKDOE and vision Mātauranga were this could rely on our general guidelines set out in section genuine attempts to accommodate mātauranga Māori 6.8.3(4), rather than through an electoral college. In any within the RS&T system, as the system itself accepted event, we recommend that board members include a mix was needed. They were, however, failed attempts, as of those with expertise in mātauranga Māori and science. mātauranga Māori continues to sit at the margins and The administrators of this fund must not confuse we see no evidence of a desire to change that. vision mātauranga Māori with Māori scientists, which the RS&T Mātauranga also came at a bad time politically, and it may system has perhaps been guilty of in the past. We acknowl- partly have been thwarted by negative attitudes within edge of course that some Māori scientists are adept in the science community. There may also not have been mātauranga Māori. But no one should assume that they the capacity on the Māori side to grasp the opportunity, are automatically experts simply because they are Māori. although we cannot comment with any authority. Besides, As Professor Durie has said, ‘Māori participation in sci- this is not the point. This was a great idea struggling to get ence, even if it leads to the advancement of Māori social through a half-closed door. or economic wellbeing, and no matter how laudable, is How, then, to properly open that door ? An idea mooted not the same as the advancement of mātauranga Māori’.321 from time to time has been the establishment of a Māori Into the future, we certainly hope that more Māori sci- CRI, but as long as such an institution was beholden to the entists will emerge who have benefited from both a kau- purchasing decisions of mainstream science, we would papa Māori education as well as instruction in the tenets not be confident of significant change. Rather, we recom- of Western science. Those that do may have a particular mend, as the best vehicle to ensure both that the benefits advantage of being able to grapple with problems from of mātauranga Māori are available to science, and that more than one perspective. mātauranga Māori itself grows and prospers, the creation In any case, we believe that a Māori purchase agent of a Māori purchase agent (that is, a body like the founda- would provide the missing element of partnership within tion that will disburse money to researchers). The aim of the RS&T system. We recommend that such a body have a this purchase agent would be to fund both the preserva- limited lifespan. After 10 or 15 years it should be reviewed tion of mātauranga Māori and research that explores the and, if mātauranga Māori research is by then flourish- interface between mātauranga Māori and modern appli- ing, its funds should be reintegrated within the main- cations, as well as to boost Māori research capacity. This stream funding system, which would carry on the object would be an altogether different proposition to MKDOE of funding mātauranga Māori to at least that level. If not, (or its successor, the vision Mātauranga Capability Fund), the separate purchase system may need to continue for a where a Crown-appointed advisory group makes recom- longer period. The Māori purchase agent’s goal must be mendations to the Foundation board.319 Instead, we rec- to increase mātauranga Māori research capacity to the ommend that Māori decision-makers control and allocate extent that it has the ability and track record to flourish as a fund of much greater size – say $20 million annually, part of the mainstream RS&T system. or a smaller sum initially if Māori research capacity could 572 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.7 6.6.5 Summary of findings and recommendations 6.7 The Special Position of Te Puni Kōkiri Mātauranga Māori allowed Māori to survive and prosper Te Puni Kōkiri (otherwise known as the Ministry of in Aotearoa, and as such is an important taonga. There Māori Development) is a small policy ministry and the is, therefore, a significant Treaty interest in funding pro- Government’s principal adviser on its relationship with vision for it. Moreover, as mātauranga Māori and sci- Māori. It is the successor to the former Department of ence are complementary systems of knowledge, there is Māori Affairs. Māori cultural outcomes are at the fore- considerable scope for shared benefits and partnership front of its strategic direction, seeking to be the policy between them. It is appropriate for the Government to leader on Māori culture and aiming to have Māori ‘suc- fund both knowledge systems through vote : RS&T. ceed as Māori’, ‘confident and expert in their culture’. Belatedly recognising the potential of mātauranga ‘Mātauranga’ (along with ‘Rawa’ and ‘Whakamana’) is one Māori in RS&T, in 2000 the Government set up the Māori of the three ‘pou’ of its overall guiding philosophy on real- Knowledge and Development Output expense (MKDOE) ising Māori potential. and in 2005 introduced the ‘vision Mātauranga’ policy As such, practically everything Te Puni Kōkiri does framework. The former was meant to provide an avenue is meant to recognise ‘the unique place of Māori cul- for mātauranga Māori to be recorded and preserved, ture’ – the Ministry’s corporate documents are filled with while the latter was to champion the ‘distinctive’ oppor- numerous references to ‘culture’. Aside from its policy tunities that mātauranga Māori offered science in New advice, including a mātauranga Māori workstream it has Zealand. established partly in anticipation of the findings of this Both policies, however, have failed, as mātauranga report, each year Te Puni Kōkiri allocates a fund of more Māori remains clearly at the RS&T margins and there is than $23 million to Māori community initiatives and pro- no evidence of a strong desire to change this. jects, much of which is aimed at supporting Māori lan- To enable mātauranga Māori to get through the RS&T guage and culture, marae development, and so on. This door, we recommend the establishment of a Māori pur- fund is known as the Māori Potential Fund (MPF).322 chase agent, with a much larger sum to spend than Despite this activity across all areas of mātauranga MKDOE. We recommend that members of the new entity’s Māori, the Crown led no evidence about Te Puni Kōkiri’s board include a mix of those with expertise in mātauranga role other than with respect to reo (see chapter 5). Given Māori and science. Given the nature of the sector, they the nature of the Wai 262 claim, and especially the focus could be selected in accordance with the general guide- of this section, this omission was disappointing. It left us lines set out in our conclusion to this chapter, rather than with a lacuna in the evidence that could not satisfacto- through an electoral college. rily be filled by examining Te Puni Kōkiri’s publications We recommend that the aim of this purchase agent be and website. In December 2008, therefore, the presid- to fund both the preservation of mātauranga Māori and ing officer formally requested that Te Puni Kōkiri pro- research that explores the interface between mātauranga vide information about MPF expenditure in support of Māori and modern applications, as well as to boost mātauranga Māori, with particular reference to culture, Māori research capacity. We recommend that, once it has arts, archives, heritage, science, and education.323 achieved its key objectives, the fund be re-integrated with Te Puni Kōkiri supplied the requested information the mainstream system. promptly.324 It identified about 480 investments from Finally, we also recommend that science sector agen- the first two and a half years of the MPF’s existence that cies give greater prominence to vision Mātauranga, or seemed to have some relevance to the areas of mātauranga make mātauranga Māori a strategic priority in its own subject to the presiding officer’s direction.325 Te Puni right. Kōkiri did not categorise the investments according to those headings, however, as it felt the likely application of so many investments to more than one area would make such a breakdown impossible. 573 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.7 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Te Aro Pā opening, 11 October 2008. In the 2008/09 round of Māori Potential Fund allocations, the Wellington Tenths Trust was granted $5,000 to host the official opening of the unearthed Te Aro Pā Whare Ponga.

At the higher end of the scale the investments included ӹ marae cultural exchanges and other inter-tribal $1.5 million in 2008/09 for Te Ātaarangi educational Trust engagements ; (following on from $1.1 million in 2006/07 and $1 mil- ӹthe development of Māori literature ; lion in 2007/08) for the continued implementation of its ӹresearch into tribal taonga ; He Kāinga Kōrerorero Whānau Language Development ӹMatariki festivals or celebrations ; programme and $1.7 million in 2006/07 for Te Rūnanga ӹ tribal wānanga to improve skills in whaikōrero, o Ngāi Tahu for a ‘multi year programme of integrated mōteatea, and karanga ; investments designed to support its longer term objec- ӹredevelopment plans for whare tupuna ; and tive to continue Ngāi Tahu identity and culture’.326 There ӹthe promotion and learning of tribal dialect. were numerous smaller projects, such as $500 to Lytton Over the first two and a half years of the MPF, the High School for the promotion of oratory and leadership expenditure on the investments identified by Te Puni amongst rangatahi. Most investments were well under Kōkiri amounted to $21.1 million. We can see from $50,000. this that the MPF is certainly a significant funder of The investments appeared to cover every conceivable mātauranga Māori. The projects it funds are of a kind aspect of mātauranga Māori, as this small selection of that any number of the other agencies working to sup- examples demonstrates : port mātauranga in the named areas would conceivably ӹ the recording of oral history to capture kaumātua be willing to back. This is clearly a critical area of govern- speaking about tikanga ; ment activity in the efforts to support the retention and ӹthe production of a CD of Māori music ; transmission of mātauranga Māori. ӹthe construction of a tribal rock art visitor centre ; But to our knowledge, there has been no overall evalu- ӹkapa haka festivals and tournaments ; ation of the effectiveness of the MPF. Te Puni Kōkiri did ӹ other festivals celebrating culture, tribal or hapū attach several completed evaluations of MPF expenditure identity, film, and so on ; that it felt may have some relevance to the areas subject 574 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.8.1 to the direction. These evaluations were of Te Ātaarangi draw on the energy of the Māori community to allocate educational Trust’s He Kāinga Kōrerorero Whānau funds in a wholly transparent way. Language Development programme (as mentioned above) ; Te Puni Kōkiri’s Strengthening Management in Governance programme; and selected investments in 6.8 Conclusion rangatahi initiatives in 2006/07.327 While we appreciated We have, in this chapter, considered the performance of Te Puni Kōkiri’s attempt to furnish us with as much infor- around a dozen agencies whose core business involves mation as possible, we concluded that these evaluations protecting mātauranga Māori and helping to ensure its were not ultimately relevant to our focus in this chapter. transmission. These are the nine agencies whose witnesses Several things occur to us about the MPF. First, we gave evidence of direct relevance to this chapter, as well as recommend that it be protected and remain in place. Te Puni Kōkiri, the Foundation for Research, Science and However, we also recommend that its investments are Technology, the Lottery Grants Board, and Radio New evaluated, by both Māori and the Crown. We note that Zealand. Some of the evidence touched on additional an internal evaluation of ‘cultural investments’ was due agencies, such as the Tertiary education Commission, by ‘the end of 2009’:328 we do not know the outcome. New Zealand On Air, and the Health Research Council. Secondly, we think that the range of activities covered Having considered the performance of these agen- by the fund shows the importance of sound coordina- cies, and the state of the mātauranga they deal in, cer- tion with other mātauranga agencies, lest there be areas tain overarching conclusions occur to us. These are, of overlap. This might include the creation – particularly first, that responsibility for the revival and survival of amongst the culture and heritage agencies – of a sector- mātauranga Māori is shared between Māori and the wide mātauranga strategy. Crown – one party cannot and should not be expected to Moreover, we do not see evidence of any partnership transmit mātauranga Māori without the help of the other. with Māori over this fund. As we understand it, officials Secondly, there are reasonable limits on the Crown’s obli- determine the priority and success of funding applica- gation : other legitimate interests inevitably impact on the tions on their own, and without direct input from the degree of control the Crown can yield to kaitiaki. Thirdly, Māori community. This must change. We recommend since the effort to maintain mātauranga Māori requires the MPF be allocated in partnership with Māori, with that the Crown and Māori act in partnership, both par- mātauranga experts and others from the community ties should ensure that their working partnerships operate deciding equally with Te Puni Kōkiri on general funding according to a set of sound principles. priorities and the fate of specific applications. As such, we Here we run through each of these ideas in turn, and recommend the establishment of a board to allocate the do so in some detail. We then return more briefly to the fund comprised equally of Te Puni Kōkiri staff and repre- mātauranga agencies and assess their performance in the sentatives of the Māori community. This seems the appro- light of these overall conclusions. priate expression of partnership in this case. Since the fund’s coverage is so broad, we doubt an electoral college 6.8.1 Shared responsibility between Māori and could easily be formed to choose Māori representatives in the Crown this instance. But perhaps the running of this fund could Crown counsel sought to stress that responsibility for pre- even provide some momentum for the establishment of a serving and transmitting mātauranga Māori ultimately Māori appointments college with broad community man- lies with Māori themselves, and cited Professor Mead to date. If not, we suspect a consensual approach and the this effect.329 We certainly do not wish to downplay the application of accumulated common sense will need to be significance of the Māori responsibility, and we do not employed. think that the claimants sought to do so either. Whānau, The administration of the fund must not be allowed hapū and iwi are the kaitiaki of mātauranga Māori. Its to become an unproductive layer of bureaucracy : it must survival ultimately depends upon Māori commitment 575 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.8.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua to its protection, propagation and transmission. If that economic and social circumstances not always of their commitment is absent, or if the kaitiaki are in any way own making (as we have remarked in section 6.3.4(3)). ambivalent about it, then no amount of Crown support Despite the difficulties in maintaining contact with will save mātauranga Māori from eventual extinction. ‘home’, a surprising number of urban-based Māori do so. Kaitiaki must be to the fore in the survival and revival of But some measure of support is clearly needed. mātauranga Māori. The Crown’s role, within reasonable The second reason relates to history. While we do limits, must be that of a partner in joint venture with kai- not consider that a lengthy assessment of State policies tiaki. The trick is for each partner to accept its own lead- towards the survival of Māori culture is a productive use ership responsibility and to acknowledge the leadership of our time, there can be no doubt that successive colo- of the other. While we do not underestimate the difficulty nial and post-colonial governments in New Zealand have of finding the right balance, it has been the Tribunal’s been hostile to the survival of Māori culture generally and experience that achieving such a dynamic is essential to of mātauranga Māori in particular. We do not say that establishing successful partnerships. State policy has been the only contributing factor in the If there is controversy over these ideas, it is not about loss of mātauranga Māori over the last century and a half. the fact of Māori leadership in this area. Rather, it is about There are undoubtedly many other factors, not least a where the line is to be drawn between the roles of the strong desire among Māori themselves for the advantages partners in this shared endeavour. In this way the princi- of modernity. But the Māori approach tended to be to ples applicable to the survival and revival of mātauranga seek reconciliation between the two cultures, rather than Māori are closely allied to those we explored in respect of the sacrifice of one in favour of the other. In any event, we te reo Māori (see section 5.5). are well past the point where State complicity in the loss On the Māori side, leadership in the maintenance of of mātauranga Māori can be credibly denied. That, in our mātauranga Māori is seen on marae, at hui, tangi, and iwi minds, sharpens the Crown’s obligation. or hapū wānanga. In such places and at such gatherings, The third reason relates to the modern role of the State. mātauranga Māori is constantly rehearsed. Public repeti- In twenty-first century New Zealand the State has taken tion keeps it alive and maintains its currency. Leadership on many of the roles formerly the preserve of the home, is also seen in homes where kaumātua and parents choose the church or the wider kin group. Among other things, it to live in accordance with – and to pass on – the values of educates our children and re-educates our adults ; it redis- tikanga Māori because they give meaning, security and a tributes our wealth ; it supports our industries ; and it sus- sense of place or purpose in a modern world of contest- tains those aspects of our arts, culture, and heritage that able values. In these ways, Māori seek to ensure the long- would not otherwise survive competition for national term viability of mātauranga Māori. resources or the predation of global cultures. Few of us To be frank, if mātauranga Māori lost its place on expect the home or the church to be the primary educator marae, at hui, and in Māori homes – that is, if Māori any more. Nor do we expect our arts, culture, and herit- stopped caring about its survival – there could be no age to be transmitted by parents and grandparents alone. justification for the expenditure of State resources on its There is little argument today about state support for the resuscitation. Of course Māori do care and the issue does NZSO or the Royal New Zealand Ballet. Nor does there not arise. appear to be any difficulty in justifying funding to encour- But these efforts by Māori will never be enough in age broadcasters to beam locally made programmes into themselves. There are at least three reasons for this. The New Zealand living rooms. In our view, Māori are also first is that we live in a complex, highly urbanised society. entitled to expect the State to support the transmission of The vast majority of Māori no longer live in village com- their culture – particularly te reo Māori and mātauranga munities, constantly attending hapū hui and in close con- Māori. tact with kaumātua. Their opportunities to learn about Another reason why the Crown should support mātauranga Māori in traditional settings are limited by mātauranga Māori stems not from its obligation to Māori 576 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.8.3 but rather from its obligation to the country as a whole. of others must also be considered. These will include, for As we have said elsewhere, New Zealand has developed to example, private property rights in physical taonga and a point where core aspects of Māori culture have become manuscripts. a part of our national identity. We use the Māori language We agree that these legitimate other interests exist. We to express that identity, whatever our ethnicity. We use have, therefore, attempted to balance both sides’ inter- Māori performance and song in the same way. We inte- ests in every instance. In some cases, we have concluded grate Māori ideas into the way we describe ourselves. In that the Māori Treaty interest requires some fetter on the these ways, Māori culture is fundamental to our unique public interest, such as in how documentary mātauranga New Zealand culture. Crown support for the survival in government repositories may be used. In short, where and revival of mātauranga Māori must also be seen in kaitiaki exist, their relationship with their taonga must this context. It is not just Māori who benefit – all New receive a reasonable degree of protection. On other Zealanders do. occasions, however, the public interest must prevail. For Finally, a further reason for the Crown to support example, there is a significant Māori interest in the pres- mātauranga Māori derives from how we are changing ervation of public access to documentary mātauranga, over time. Māori are becoming an increasingly signifi- and we have recognised that. In many cases, though, cant proportion of New Zealand’s population, and in that there is no competing public interest, because support for sense it is entirely appropriate for the Crown to increase mātauranga Māori is clearly to the benefit of us all. the allocation of resources that support mātauranga The inescapable conclusion is that there can be no sin- Māori. As we have said elsewhere, those demographic gle rule. each case has its own context, and each context changes mean Māori culture can no longer be regarded helps us to define the appropriate limits. What is common as ‘other’. The Crown must be seen as a Māori institution to all cases is the need to identify the wider or competing as much as it has traditionally been seen as a Pākehā one. interests and to carefully weigh them. In sum, in the preservation, propagation and transmis- sion of mātauranga Māori, the Crown and Māori are part- 6.8.3 Partnership principles ners. The Treaty of course makes them partners but, just The need for viable partnership models between Māori as importantly, the demands of this particular endeavour and the Crown in the retention and transmission of are such that neither party can succeed without the full mātauranga Māori is our key recommendation. Since that support of the other. In other words, the Treaty may make is so, we spend some time here setting out how these part- the Crown and Māori partners, but in this case the con- nership arrangements should function. We recommend text demands it. the application of a series of principles to the construction of these working partnerships, be they specific partner- 6.8.2 Reasonable limits on the Crown’s obligation ship entities or less formalised iwi–agency arrangements. How then is the division to be made between Crown and By ‘principles’ we do not mean the principles of good Māori responsibility ? Some of the basic principles are behaviour spelled out by the Court of Appeal in 1987 in suggested by the foregoing discussion. Obviously Māori the Lands case, but principles for practical application are responsible for mātauranga Māori in the home and in the context of modern government policies and pro- the marae. In all of the other areas covered in this chap- grammes. We suggest them as logical elements of a coop- ter – from culture and heritage, to education, to research erative working partnership or genuine joint venture in and science – the Crown is, equally obviously, responsible the area of mātauranga Māori. They are : at some level. But to what extent is the Crown obliged ? 1. The survival and revival of mātauranga Māori must As Crown counsel and Crown witnesses are wont to be accorded an appropriate priority vis à vis other remind us, the Crown’s obligation to Māori must be con- Crown priorities. strained by limited funds, competing priorities, and the 2. The Crown must ensure its agencies act in a coor- wider public good. The legitimate rights and expectations dinated and consistent fashion when developing 577 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.8.3(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua policies and programmes around mātauranga on the wider issues and priorities of the day (many, per- Māori. haps most, of which will have no specific Māori element). 3. The Crown must develop clear and relevant objec- Māori interests may not always receive substantive prior- tives both at sector and agency level after : ity, but they are always entitled to priority consideration. (a) careful analysis; and This process of balancing priorities is, we accept, for the (b) a process of shared decision-making with Crown, but priority decisions must be reasonable, and the Māori partners. process must be transparent. Put simply, decision-makers 4. Just who represents the Māori partner in each case ought to explain how and why they came to their view. In will depend on the sector and the particular sec- that way they are accountable to the Treaty partner and tor issue. Mātauranga Māori and the Māori com- the wider public. We draw some comfort from the fact munity are both too complex to admit of a single that in respect of most of the agencies we have considered model of representation applicable to all cases. in this chapter, this is what happens in practice. Priority 5. The Crown must provide sufficient time and and funding may vary from year to year, but this is not resources for meaningful Māori involvement. generally the result of analytical neglect. 6. Māori must engage fully and not as adversaries in the objective-setting process. (2) A coordinated Crown approach 7. The partners must make every effort to reach agree- In each of the sectors we have considered, there are a ment through a spirit of compromise. number of different agencies making policy, or delivering 8. Once the objectives are agreed, the resources set programmes, or funding, that relate to mātauranga Māori. aside in each agency must be sufficient to achieve We understand a certain amount of information-sharing them, and within a reasonable timeframe. already exists between them, particularly when they oper- 9. Where possible, programmes for the implemen- ate in the same field. For example, an agency that offers tation of these objectives should involve shared funding is likely to ask applicants whether they have also action. sought or received funding elsewhere, so that there is no 10. Objectives and programmes should be accompa- double-up, or at least officials are aware of the extent of nied by shared processes of ongoing review and shortfall being sought. But agency coordination must, in evaluation. our view, go further than this. The first agency’s objectives We have articulated a number of these principles in in allocating funding should be in synch with those of the other chapters, but here – where we deal with a wide second agency. Both should share a vision and strategy range of agencies in one place – it has been helpful to set for mātauranga Māori within their field, rather than fund out them out in a comprehensive list. We will now con- on the basis of their respective agency objectives. This is sider each of them in turn. simply sensible government. Strategising should ideally be sector wide, and led by (1) According mātauranga Māori appropriate priority an agency whose mandate gives it natural oversight of The business of government involves a perpetual contest the issues. In the case of the culture and heritage sector it for scarce resources. They may, for example, be financial may be necessary for engagement to take place at a sub- or human resources, or legislative, Cabinet, or ministe- sectoral or even agency level if sector-wide discussions rial time. The Tribunal has said often that taonga Māori produce results that are too generalised to drive sound are entitled to a reasonable level of priority in this contest, objectives. We see no reason, in fact, why there could not because they are Treaty protected. This does not mean be sector-wide and sub-sectoral discussions. In any case, that Māori interests will trump all others. Rather, the peo- a sector-wide strategy should do more than avoid dupli- ple who set priorities both across government and within cation of effort, though that in itself is commendable. It agencies are required to give careful consideration to the should bring a greater sense of purpose and meaning to relative weighting of the Māori interest, even as they focus agencies’ work, allowing them to see where that work fits 578 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.8.3(4) within the bigger picture and how it contributes to over- efforts. If the kaitiaki role is marginal, there can be no arching goals. It should motivate them to act, given the prospect of success. Thus, partnerships in objective-set- collaborative agenda. And a strategy should, in theory at ting are not only right in principle. They will also produce least, elevate the status and importance of mātauranga better results in practice. Māori in each agency’s eyes, with a resulting increase in One practical issue for determination is when these urgency and attention. discussions should take place. It seems obvious to us that That is the Crown’s responsibility. But a Crown strategy engagement on overarching strategies should occur as will be ineffective if not equally owned by Māori, whose early as possible. It may of course be necessary for Māori mātauranga is at stake. Māori must set the objectives with and sector agencies to convene more regularly at the sub- the Crown, therefore, and it is to this principle that we sectoral level. All these negotiations will no doubt be sub- now turn. ject to the complex political processes we have mentioned above, but they should at the very least significantly influ- (3) A partnership for setting objectives ence those decisions. We recognise that objective-setting in government is never a blue skies exercise. Objectives must be set with (4) Identifying the representatives of the Māori partner realistic expectations of likely resourcing firmly in mind. Identifying the representatives of the Māori partner The prioritisation process we have suggested at (1) above to engage with the Crown at a national level has been assists in maintaining that realism. We are also aware that the subject of debate for many years. In the area of setting objectives and striking budgets requires complex, mātauranga Māori, just who these people will be will iterative negotiations within the relevant individual agen- depend on the sector and the particular sector issue. We cies, between agencies within a sector, and with minis- do not underestimate the difficulty of identifying the rep- ters. They are strategic, political, and highly disciplined resentative Māori partner in this area, but it is vital to the processes. We do not underestimate the procedural chal- success of the partnership model we propose that this be lenges and time pressures they represent for agencies. done. Nonetheless, we think it is possible to carve out a space Here we do not refer to ministerial appointees at board within those processes where the sector agencies can or advisory-body level within agencies,330 nor to Māori engage collectively with Māori in a partnership for setting expert advisory committees established to give special- sectoral objectives – be they high-level, medium- to long- ist advice to agencies on particular topics. They bring to term strategic objectives, or more concrete annual busi- the table a Māori voice or subject-matter expertise, but ness objectives. It is necessary to make this space available they do not perform a partnership function, and are not to ensure the objectives reflect the needs of the kaitiaki of expected to. Partnership can certainly exist at that level, the mātauranga. We see this step as crucial. but it requires an equivalence of power, and advisers do No doubt this will tend to lengthen the process and not enjoy that. Rather, we are referring to representatives make it more resource intensive, but we do not see of the Māori community who can engage in high-level how sector agencies can set objectives in relation to discussion around matters of common interest to Māori mātauranga Māori without having Māori at the decision- and the Crown in fulfilment of the Treaty’s partnership making table. There are, we accept, practical issues about requirements. Objective-setting for mātauranga Māori how this might be done, and we address those below. But programmes is a good example of this. the principle is unarguable. In the first place, the subject usually there will be a community of specialist inter- is mātauranga Māori and Māori have the greatest invest- est entitled to participate in decision-making. In the case ment in its survival. Māori also have the greatest incen- of Te Waka Toi, for example, Māori artists and writers tive to bring new ideas to the table. The simple reality is have had an obvious special place. Similarly, oversight that the survival and revival of mātauranga Māori will be of mātauranga in education requires the participation of achieved only with kaitiaki at the centre of any collective nationally accepted tikanga Māori experts. Where a Māori 579 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.8.3(5) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua business perspective is needed, the Federation of Māori We acknowledge that such a model will be more dif- Authorities (FOMA) is frequently called upon to provide ficult to implement in the area of mātauranga Māori, that voice, and Māori academics add their perspective because of the range of stakeholders and the lack of his- to decision-making in the sciences and social sciences. tory of representation in these areas. But we do not dis- These specialist and expert stakeholders bring a valuable count the possibility that discussions following the release voice to the table, and they can be brought together on of the Wai 262 report might produce such a college, as a sector-wide basis without undue difficulty. True part- indeed they did with Māori Television in eventual settle- nership, however, comes from the Crown engaging with ment of the long-running broadcasting litigation. a combination of these voices and representatives of the Where it is found that a Māori electoral college, or wider Māori perspective. some other representative model, is impractical, we offer It is more difficult to engage the wider Māori voice in the following guiding principles for developing part- discussions over national policies and programmes. In nerships. First, it is important that the relevant field of a practical if rough-and-ready means of engaging with Māori expertise be well represented. Secondly, there is an the wider, non-specialist Māori community, personal equally important place for ‘political’ representation in its approaches are often made to representatives of national widest Māori sense. In considering invitations to tribal Māori organisations and to national and tribal leaders or community leaders, the agency must ensure there is a whose standing is such that their participation is likely to spectrum of views at the table and avoid grooming selec- receive widespread support. tions in the hope of producing acceptable results. Thirdly, Shoulder-tapping of this kind sometimes leads to accu- as in all things, there should be wide consultation with sations that the Crown hand-picks its Treaty partner in relevant Māori organisations and networks, and a willing- order to produce a particular outcome. In fact this hap- ness, both in consultation and selection, to go beyond ‘the pens less often than might be expected. Most partner- usual suspects’. ship representatives in the area of mātauranga Māori pick These principles are imprecise, and we accept that this themselves through a combination of cultural expertise, is less than satisfactory for any agency seeking to develop political credibility (in the Māori world), and knowledge policy and programmes in partnership with Māori, still of the system. less for agencies working together sector wide. But we are It would, we admit, be far tidier if there were a Māori satisfied that such principles combined with two decades appointments college with a broad mandate from the of experience in building modern Treaty relationships Māori community, but there is not – at least not yet. We mean ways will continue to be found to make these part- have suggested in chapter 5 how a Māori electoral college nerships productive. could be put in place to make appointments to a revamped Te Taura Whiri i Te Reo Māori, with Māori appoin- (5) Resources and time for meaningful engagement tees chosen by Māori electorate members of Parliament There are two important ingredients in an effective work- and organisations with a clear interest in te reo (includ- ing partnership. They are resources to allow the partners ing iwi organisations, whose interest is in tribal reo). We to participate, and time to enable them to make consid- also noted that one such body has operated successfully ered decisions. As we have noted, sector-wide partner- in appointing board members to the Māori Television ships should produce some efficiencies in these respects. Service since 2003. That body, Te Pūtahi Paoho, includes Agencies will usually have the resources to fuel their deci- one representative from each of 11 organisations with sion-making process, but they will often be short on time. either a national or Māori-language focus. These 11 elect Māori, by contrast, are usually resource poor but will four appointees to the Māori Television Service board find the time if the issue is a priority for them. In prac- (where they are joined by three Crown representatives tice, Māori participation will need to be resourced by the chosen by responsible ministers). relevant agency or lead agency within the relevant sector.

580 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.8.3(10) Few Māori organisations have independent funds to ena- Our point relates to the mindset the Crown brings to the ble participation without assistance. Perhaps in the future discussion. That attitude will determine how much time this will not be the case but, for the present, reasonable and effort it puts into finding common ground. The -cor resourcing of the Māori Treaty partner to participate in rect mindset, in our view, is that every reasonable effort partnership models for decision-making must be seen as will be made to reach agreement, and that resort to the a cost of doing business in the mātauranga Māori sector. right to govern will occur only when all other reasonable options have been explored. The purpose of the partner- (6) The quality of Māori engagement in objective-setting ship model is to provide a platform in which agreement For their part, Māori also owe a duty of fidelity to the part- is expected and encouraged. It requires a readiness to nership. That is, they must engage fully in the objective- compromise from the outset. Too often this readiness is setting process, and endeavour to meet reasonable time- absent. frames. While disagreements will always occur, engage- ment should not be adversarial. The Treaty obligation to (8) Achieving agreed objectives cooperate does not require Māori to sell out on the prin- Once the parties have agreed on the objectives they ciples they hold dear, but it does require them to begin wish to pursue, the next task is to ensure that sufficient with a genuine desire to explore common ground. There resources are allocated to achieving them within a rea- can be no place for positional approaches to discussions. sonable timeframe. excellent objectives are worthless unless accompanied by sufficient resources. It follows, (7) The importance of seeking agreement then, that the objectives drive the resourcing question, The Crown often argues that it has a right to govern, not the reverse. We were troubled to hear of resourcing and that provided there is appropriate consultation with decisions tied to Māori population proportionality, and Māori on matters of deep interest to them, the ultimate we saw several examples of funding that was clearly based decision is for the Crown. We think this position is sim- on the maintenance of historical levels. The only rational plistic in principle and unrealistic in practice. There are basis upon which to assess the sufficiency of funds is the situations – many of them in the area of mātauranga outcome sought in their expenditure. That is why setting Māori – in which obdurate Māori opposition will inevi- objectives is so important. tably lead to abandonment of a proposed policy. That will often be for the practical reason that Māori opposition (9) Shared action would have undermined the policy anyway. In other situ- In most of the cases we considered in this chapter, Māori ations, either because it is good politics or because it max- controlled or shared in the control of programme deliv- imises the proposal’s chance of success, the Crown will be ery because relationships with the Crown were good, and anxious to promote the perception that Māori have taken because programme success depended on buy-in from the initiative and the Crown is in support. Whatever the local communities anyway. It is clear that, where possible, reasons, the Crown often relies on Māori support for its programmes involving partnership in the implementa- policies and often bows to Māori opposition. In practice, tion of agreed objectives should be sought. sometimes the will of the Crown prevails and sometimes it does not. The same applies to Māori. (10) Shared review and evaluation That is not to say that the Crown can be held to ransom Agreed objectives and relevant programmes should be or that in areas such as mātauranga Māori it must aban- subject to ongoing and shared review and evaluation. don its right to govern. ultimately, a decision must be This point is really common sense. Review and evalua- made, and if the Treaty partners cannot reach agreement tion allow the partners jointly to assess the quality of the on a matter of deep interest to them both, then a demo- agreed objectives, the funding needs of the programmes cratically elected government must exercise its mandate. under them, and whether the programmes are in fact

581 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.8.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua succeeding. What is important is that shared review and 6.8.5 The performance of the mātauranga agencies evaluation are the means by which both partners accept We now turn to our concluding comments about the per- responsibility for the outcomes achieved – positive or oth- formance of the mātauranga agencies. First and foremost, erwise. While tino rangatiratanga is often seen as a right, we note that every one of the agencies we reviewed is and kāwanatanga is described as a prerogative, review and doing something for mātauranga Māori. Some may not be evaluation remind us that both are more aptly described doing enough, some may not be doing it very well ; but at as responsibilities. least they are doing something. This, in itself, is a consid- erable advance from the situation 20 years ago. 6.8.4 Working principles – conclusions The second striking point is that while the legislative To summarise, we have recommended a principled and policy measures governing the activities of the nine approach for constructing working partnerships between key agencies have much in common, there are also signif- Māori and the Crown in the support, oversight, owner- icant inconsistencies. Some pieces of legislation mention ship, and custody of mātauranga Māori. We identified the Treaty, but others do not. Likewise, some Acts provide ten high-level principles to guide the partners in work- explicitly for Māori representation at board level, while ing through prioritisation, objective-setting, programme others make no such provision. There are some legisla- delivery, and evaluation. tive acknowledgements of mātauranga Māori, but most We stated that, while the prioritisation of the Māori recognition is found in internal policy documents. There interest is a matter for each agency, agencies must be able are usually Māori advisory groups, or key Māori positions to explain why and how they reached their decision. We within each organisation, but titles differ and so does the also recommended that agencies within each sector work status accorded to these roles. in a coordinated fashion vis à vis mātauranga Māori, and Overall, some agencies are clearly making consider- be guided by an overarching strategy that is agreed with able efforts to assist Māori in the cause of safeguarding Māori. We also explored some ways of identifying appro- or reviving their mātauranga. In this, we do not believe priate representatives of the Māori partners. This might that the wording of the relevant statutes is as important be done by Māori appointments colleges or by the Crown as what is being done in practice.331 There is no legislative itself, guided by the principles we set out. requirement for Treaty compliance in the establishment We then recommended that individual agency strategic Acts for Te Papa, the National Library, and the Ministry and business objectives in respect of the Māori interest of education and NZQA, for instance, yet all of these agen- be set early, using partnership models in which the par- cies have adopted strategies or policies that affirm the ties must strive to reach agreement. That requires each importance of the Treaty and the agency’s commitment party to be fully engaged and open to compromise. It also to its principles. Mana Taonga, the Māori Strategic and requires the Crown to assist Māori to participate in the Implementation Plan, and Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi were all discussion. praised by the claimants, and the completed national cur- We recommended that the level of resources allo- riculum may well also have been, had it been in place at cated by the agency to support, oversee, own, or hold the time of our hearings. mātauranga Māori be driven by the agreed objectives, Amongst some of these agencies, we saw willingness and be sufficient to achieve them in a reasonable time- to honour the Treaty not just in words but through the frame, although we acknowledged that objective- and actual sharing with Māori of decision-making power. budget-setting are complex and uncertain processes. We Te Papa is committed to working closely with kaitiaki recommended that programme delivery should follow a over the taonga it holds in its collections, for example. partnership model, as should the review and evaluation Likewise, both Ms Peretini for NZQA and Ms Sewell for phase, not least because this underscores that tino ran- the Ministry of education spoke of their willingness to gatiratanga for Māori and kāwanatanga for the Crown are have Māori bodies with sufficient capacity make decisions responsibilities as much as anything else. in matters of direct concern to them. 582 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.8.5 In other cases, recognition of the Māori interest in the to suffer due to the cultural dislocation and disempow- Crown’s regulation, funding, or control of mātauranga has erment that manifestly persist following colonisation, but been less forthcoming. In some instances, notably with we have no doubt that there is Crown culpability for that regard to Te Waka Toi and MKDOE, the evidence shows loss of mātauranga as well. that Māori-specific funding has actually gone down pro- In short, agencies need to establish real forms of part- portionately, despite the priority interest mātauranga nership with Māori communities over the delivery and Māori is accorded under the Treaty. The inclination to care of mātauranga. For example, Māori should share make any mention of the Treaty in policy statements was decision-making on taonga tūturu with the chief execu- also in retreat around 2004 and 2005, although this aver- tive of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, and NZQA sion seems to have been overcome, if the new national should empower the whakaruruhau as decision-makers, curriculum is anything to go by. rather than advisers, about unit standards delivering There are also cases where Crown agencies must act mātauranga Māori. Kaitiaki should share in decision- with greater coordination. Support for marae by Te Puni making over the allocation of the MPF – it is not enough Kōkiri, Creative New Zealand and the Lottery Grants that Te Puni Kōkiri has Māori officials involved in such Board is one current example of potential inconsistency, decisions. Māori and Te Puni Kōkiri should also collec- and the extent of broadcasting agency cooperation over tively decide on a suite of objectives for marae once the the screening of content with te reo and mātauranga results of the Ministry’s marae survey are known. The Māori is clearly another. In any event, the considerable same goes for Māori and Creative New Zealand now that spending on the MPF needs to be carried out in a way that research into the health of Māori heritage arts is complete. coordinates with the rest of the culture and heritage sector One model for achieving partnership and accommo- (since that is where most of the expenditure is focused). dating the diversity of interests lies in the draft Protection We recommend that Te Puni Kōkiri and the Ministry for of Moveable Cultural Heritage Bill of the 1990s, which Culture and Heritage take leadership roles in improving proposed the establishment of both Māori and non- levels of coordination and collaboration between the cul- Māori partner bodies to deal with taonga tūturu and non- ture and heritage agencies. Māori heritage items respectively. This model, which we A number of agencies have set up their own Māori consider properly recognises the distinct Māori Treaty advisory groups or consultative committees to help steer interest, has been successfully applied in other contexts. the direction of policy on matters involving mātauranga One example (albeit one planned for scrapping) is the Māori. We commend the advent of the whakaruru- split within Creative New Zealand between Te Waka Toi hau, Ngā Kaitūhono, Te Komiti Māori, and Te Pae and the Arts Board, with the parent Arts Council – which Whakawairua, for example, as well as individuals exercis- has specific provision for Māori representation given its ing some influence, such as the Ministry for Culture and overall purview – sitting above. Other examples of the Heritage’s Pou Ārahi Whakahaere. But while we heard provision of different levels of governance or representa- that the advice of these committees was invariably taken, tion to address both specific and general Māori interests none of them as yet have any formalised decision-making include the arrangements at the National Library and powers. These were mooted for the whakaruruhau, but Archives New Zealand. In both cases, non-statutory com- not for the others. Here, counsel for Ngāti Porou was cor- mittees (Te Komiti Māori in the National Library and rect to observe that the functions of these committees are Te Pae Whakawairua at Archives New Zealand) oper- ‘largely procedural in nature and . . . focused around the ate beneath statutory bodies which include Māori mem- provision of advice’.332 bers in a reflection of their overarching responsibility.333 For all the positive initiatives in some of the agencies, Similarly, under the Historic Places legislation, the provi- therefore, this very lack of decision-making power is a sion for Māori membership of the Historic Places Trust is breach of the Treaty and a cause of prejudice. It is more coupled with a separate Māori Heritage Council. difficult to quantify the prejudice that kaitiaki continue Aside from these more specific examples of partnership, 583 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.9 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua we repeat that the Crown should establish partnership recommend that a series of principles apply to the con- entities in the culture and heritage334 and education sec- struction of these working partnerships, which we set out tors, along with a Māori purchase agent in the field of as follows : RS&T as an appropriate partnership measure in that sec- 1. The survival and revival of mātauranga Māori must tor. It is not for us to say exactly what these partnership be accorded an appropriate priority vis à vis other entities will deliver, beyond empowerment of the commu- Crown priorities. nities whose taonga are managed or affected in the every- 2. The Crown must ensure its agencies act in a coordi- day course of the relevant agency’s business. That in itself nated and consistent fashion when developing poli- is a highly significant outcome, but there may be others. cies and programmes around mātauranga Māori. As a final word, we agree with counsel for the Te Tai 3. The Crown must develop clear and relevant objec- Tokerau claimants, who acknowledged that there had tives both at sector and agency level after : been, since 1975, ‘improvements in the Crown’s recog- (a) careful analysis ; and nition of, and provision for, the Treaty relationship’.335 (b) a process of shared decision-making with Indeed, we perceive a growing recognition, over the last Māori partners. two decades in particular, of: 4. Just who represents the Māori partner in each case ӹ the need to rectify past practices, under which will depend on the sector and the particular sec- mātauranga Māori was often exploited or tor issue. Mātauranga Māori and the Māori com- disregarded ; munity are both too complex to admit of a single ӹ the value of mātauranga Māori to ngā iwi Māori in model of representation applicable to all cases. terms of their cultural well-being and unique identi- However, in certain cases it will be appropriate to ties ; and select representatives of the Māori partner through ӹ the value or potential value of mātauranga Māori the use of an electoral college. to New Zealand generally in terms of our national 5. The Crown must provide sufficient time and identity, our economy, and our social cohesion. resources for meaningful Māori involvement. There is, of course, always room for improvement, 6. Māori must engage fully and not as adversaries in and we have made a number of suggestions to that effect. the objective-setting process. There is also variability across agencies in terms of their 7. The partners must make every effort to reach agree- performance. Quite aside from our proposals, therefore, ment through a spirit of compromise. the Crown must constantly seek out ways of improving its 8. Once the objectives are agreed, the resources set responsiveness to Māori. aside in each agency must be sufficient to achieve them, and within a reasonable timeframe. 9. Where possible, programmes for the implemen- 6.9 Summary of Recommendations tation of these objectives should involve shared Protecting and transmitting mātauranga Māori is a action. responsibility shared between Māori and the Crown : 10. Objectives and programmes should be accompa- neither party can succeed without the help of the other. nied by shared processes of ongoing review and While there are reasonable limits on the Crown’s obli- evaluation. gation, and the need to balance Māori and other legiti- While each case will vary, all these principles are needed mate interests on a case-by-case basis, there is nonethe- to ensure success. less a clear necessity for the Crown and Māori to work in In addition, we make the following sector-specific rec- partnership. ommendations and suggestions : We therefore recommend the establishment of viable partnership models between Māori and the Crown in the retention and transmission of mātauranga Māori. We 584 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6.9.1(4) 6.9.1 Culture and heritage agencies m the Act be amended to exempt kaitiaki who (1) Sector-wide reacquire taonga from having to register as ӹ We recommend that Te Puni Kōkiri and the Ministry collectors with the Ministry for Culture and for Culture and Heritage take leadership roles to Heritage ; and improve the current levels of coordination and col- m the Crown establish a restitution fund to help laboration between these agencies over mātauranga kaitiaki to reacquire their taonga on the open Māori. market. Iwi may wish to contribute to such a ӹ We recommend the formation of a Crown–Māori fund as their resources permit. partnership entity for the culture and heritage sector to guide agencies in the setting of policies and prior- (3) Arts, culture, and broadcasting ities concerning mātauranga Māori. It should com- ӹ We recommend that Māori and the Crown use prise equal numbers of Māori and Crown appoin- Creative New Zealand’s major research project on tees, and have adequate resources and time to ensure ‘The Health of Māori Heritage Arts’ as an informa- successful engagement. This body’s exact role and tion base for identifying future funding priorities powers, and how it is serviced, should be decided by and criteria. the parties. ӹ We recommend likewise that Te Puni Kōkiri’s com- ӹ We suggest the formation of an electoral college to prehensive marae survey be used to clarify national identify representatives of the Māori partner to sit priorities for marae improvements, indicate what on this entity. funding will be needed to support them, and what criteria should operate in assessing funding applica- (2) Taonga tūturu tions. Once the research exercise is complete, a part- ӹ We recommend that Te Papa explore the next step nership process should take place to identify those in the evolving indigenous–settler partnership priorities and establish a set of objectives to last a approach to cultural heritage. The innovative model generation. developed for the co-governance of the Waikato ӹ We recommend TVNZ does more to fulfil its aim of River may provide the basis for a similar approach to being New Zealand’s ‘Māori content leader’. It must managing moveable cultural heritage. feature Māori cultural programming on its main- ӹ In respect of the Protected Objects Act, we recom- stream channels and its shareholding ministers must mend that : accept that content leadership bears an associated m Te Papa develop best-practice guidelines for cost. private collectors of taonga who are willing to ӹ We also recommend that TVNZ cooperate with involve kaitiaki in the care of the objects they Māori Television over te reo and mātauranga Māori own ; programming and scheduling, for competition in an m prima facie Crown ownership of newly discov- area as important as te reo and mātauranga Māori is ered protected objects remain in place as a mat- not yet a sensible model. ter of practicality, but be statutorily renamed ‘interim Crown trusteeship’ ; (4) Archives and libraries m a body of Māori experts share in decision- ӹ We recommend that there be some constraint on the making with the chief executive of the Ministry commercial use of the mātauranga in documents for Culture and Heritage on applications for and images held by the Crown. Specifically, we rec- export of Māori objects ; customary ownership ommend that : of newly found taonga ; and whether individual m an objection-based approach operate, whereby examples of ‘scientific material’ should qualify the kaitiaki of mātauranga held by Archives for protection as taonga tūturu ; New Zealand and the National Library can 585 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6.9.2(5) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua seek to prevent the commercial use of their the general guidelines set out in our conclusion to mātauranga unless they have given consent or this chapter, rather than through an electoral college. been consulted, as appropriate ; the commission ӹ We recommend that, once it has achieved its key we have recommended in chapter 1 would adju- objectives, the fund be re-integrated with the main- dicate; and stream system. m TVNZ consult with Māori and produce thor- ӹ We recommend that science sector agencies give ough guidelines for its Māori department staff greater prominence to vision Mātauranga, or make on handling requests for the use of mātauranga- mātauranga Māori a strategic priority in its own laden footage from its film and television right. archive. These reforms should not apply retrospectively, nor to 6.9.3 Te Puni Kōkiri mātauranga that is generically Māori and has no specific ӹ We recommend that the Māori Potential Fund (MPF) kaitiaki. While they do not apply to private archives and be protected and remain in place. libraries, we also recommend that : ӹ We recommend that the MPF’s investments be evalu- ӹ Archives New Zealand and the National Library ated, by both Māori and the Crown. prepare generic guidelines about when it might be ӹ We recommend that the MPF be allocated in part- appropriate to consult kaitiaki or seek kaitiaki con- nership with Māori, with mātauranga experts and sent for any private archives and libraries willing to others from the community deciding equally and offer them to users. transparently with Te Puni Kōkiri on general fund- ing priorities and specific applications. (5) Education agencies ӹ As such, we recommend the establishment of a ӹ Again, we recommend the establishment of a board to allocate the fund comprised equally of Te Crown–Māori partnership entity in the education Puni Kōkiri staff and representatives of the Māori sector. Māori representatives to sit on it could be community. chosen via an electoral college. ӹ We recommend that the Ministry of education develop some specific indicators around mātauranga Māori in order to properly gauge its Māori-focused Text notes activities. 1. We exclude Te Māngai Pāho and the Māori Television Service from consideration here, given their specific focus on the Māori language. We therefore address their roles in chapter 5. We 6.9.2 Research, science, and technology agencies recognise at the same time, of course, that their contribution to ӹ We recommend the creation of a Māori purchase mātauranga Māori is significant and should not be overlooked agent (that is, a body that will disburse money by our thematic division. Reo is mātauranga, after all, and Māori Television does not broadcast solely in te reo. to researchers) as the appropriate expression of 2. partnership in the science sector. It would boost Document R31 (Tanara Ngata, brief of evidence on behalf of TVNZ, 8 January 2007), p 4 Māori research capacity and fund the preservation 3. of mātauranga Māori and research that explores Aside from other New Zealand museums, there are also signifi- cant numbers in overseas institutions – the British Museum, for the interface between mātauranga and modern example, has 3,500 and the Field Museum in Chicago has 2,600 : applications. Arapata Hakiwai, oral evidence on behalf of the Museum of New ӹ We recommend that members of the new enti- Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (tran- ty’s board include a mix of those with expertise in script 4.1.21, p 429) mātauranga Māori and science. Given the nature of 4. Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Act 1992, s 8(b) the sector, they could be selected in accordance with 5. Ibid, s 10(3)

586 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes 6. Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Annual Report 22. Document S6 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, closing submissions, 23 2009/10 (Wellington : Museum of New Zealand Te Papa April 2007), pp 48–49 Tongarewa, 2010), p 45 ; Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 23. Document G4 (Dr Apirana Mahuika, brief of evidence on behalf Annual Report 2010 (Wellington : Ministry for Culture and of Ngāti Porou, 12 April 1999), pp 34, 64–65 Heritage, 2010), p 52 24. Document P29 (Dr Apirana Mahuika, brief of evidence on behalf 7. Document R32(a) (‘A Concept for the Museum of New Zealand of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006), p 12 Te Papa Tongarewa’, 4 April 1989 and 2 December 1991) 25. Document M15 (Dr Hirini Mead, brief of evidence on behalf of 8. Document R32(b) (Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Ngāti Porou, 17 May 2002), pp 12–13, 15–21 ‘Mana Taonga’, September 1992) 26. Document P24 (Rei Kohere, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 9. Document R32 (Arapata Hakiwai and Te Taru White, brief of Porou, 15 August 2006), pp 6–8 evidence on behalf of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 8 January 2007), p 7 27. Ibid, pp 9–10 10. Document R32(d) (Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 28. Document S1 (Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submis- ‘Our Principles, Corporate Principles and Goals’, undated), p 1 sions, 16 April 2007), p 9 11. Document R32, pp 8–9, 12–13 29. Document J11 (Mere Whaanga, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, undated), pp 2, 8, 15–16 12. Paper 2.493 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to mem- orandum-directions of the presiding officer, 20 January 2009), 30. Document P8 (Ngahiwi Tomoana, brief of evidence on behalf of p 1. This figure reflects the number of distinct taonga found – for Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006), p 7 example, an adze broken in three is counted as one item rather 31. Document S4 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, closing submissions, 18 than three. For a full explanation see paper 2.453 (Crown coun- April 2007), pp 76–77 sel, memorandum in respect of requests of January Crown wit- nesses for further information, 26 February 2007), p 6. 32. Document S3 (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, closing submissions, 5 September 2007), p 66 13. Document R28(a) (‘Laws, Policies and Practices relating to the Protection of Moveable Cultural Property 1901–1976’, undated) 33. Ibid, p 175 14. Document R28 (Jane Kominik, brief of evidence on behalf of the 34. Document S1, pp 43–45 Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 8 January 2007), pp 6–7 35. Ibid, p 46 15. Document R28(a), p 5 36. Rei Kohere likewise called into question the application of prima 16. Document R28(h) (‘Māori Reference Group : Proposed Terms of facie Crown ownership of items found on Māori land or indeed Reference’, undated), p 1 anywhere within the rohe of Ngāti Porou : doc P24, p 9. Implicit in his comment seems to be the narrower issue of whether 17. The 50-year rule was based on the idea that an item passed down finders law should continue to apply to items found by tangata for at least two generations was a ‘taonga tuku iho’, the term used whenua on their own papakāinga. in the Protection of Moveable Cultural Heritage Bill developed by the Department of Internal Affairs in the early 1990s (which 37. Document S3, pp 172–174 was originally intended to succeed the Antiquities Act 1975) : 38. Document S4, p 77 Jonathan Keate, ‘A Proposal to Improve the Protection of New Zealand’s Movable Cultural Heritage by Means of a Statutory 39. Document S6, pp 30–31 Tr u s t ’, Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, vol 23, no 3 40. Document T2 (Crown counsel, closing submissions, 21 May (1993), p 114 (including note 61). 2007), p 35, referring to the definition in paper 2.314 (Waitangi 18. Document R28, pp 7–12 Tribunal, statement of issues, 6 July 2006), p 5 19. Document R28(b) (Ministry for Culture and Heritage, ‘Protected 41. Ibid, p 35 Objects Act 1975 : Guidelines for Taonga Tūturu’, 1 November 42. Ibid, p 36 2006), p 3 43. Document R28, pp 20–22 ; Jane Kominik, oral evidence on behalf 20. Document R28, p 13 of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 21. Ibid, pp 10–11 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 136, 149)

587 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 44. Arapata Hakiwai, oral evidence on behalf of the Museum of New iwi : Robert K Paterson, ‘Protecting Taonga : The Cultural Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (tran- Heritage of the New Zealand Maori’, International Journal of script 4.1.21, p 428) ; Te Taru White, oral evidence on behalf of the Cultural Property, vol 8, no 1 (1999), p 119. It is not clear when Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 21st hearing, 26 the Government moved back in favour of prima facie Crown January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 428–429) ownership. The Māori Reference Group’s advice in 2000 was that objects should be returned to the hapū exercising mana 45. Te Taru White, oral evidence on behalf of the Museum of New whenua over the area where the object was discovered, whereaf- Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (tran- ter they ‘would eventually find their way back home’ : quoted in script 4.1.21, pp 425, 426. We note that it is quite arguable that doc R28(m) (Ministry for Culture and Heritage, ‘Newly Found the Crown has no valid legal ownership of Te Hau ki Tūranga to Cultural Objects Issues’, 20 December 2000), p 9. transfer. Such was the conclusion of the Tribunal in the Gisborne inquiry : Waitangi Tribunal, Turanga Tangata Turanga Whenua : 62. Protected Objects Act 1975, s 11(1) The Report on the Turanganui a Kiwa Claims, 2 vols (Wellington : 63. Ibid, ss 7A(1)(c) and 7A(3) Legislation Direct, 2004), vol 2, pp 601–602. 64. Brodie Stubbs, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry for 46. Arapata Hakiwai, oral evidence on behalf of the Museum of New Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (tran- 4.1.21, p 140) script 4.1.21, p 441) 65. Jane Kominik, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry for 47. Document T2, p 31 Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript 48. Waitangi Tribunal, The Hauraki Report, 3 vols (Wellington : 4.1.21, p 160) Legislation Direct, 2006), vol 3, p 954, cited in doc T2, p 31 66. Document R28(o) (minutes of Māori Reference Group meeting 49. Document T2, pp 31–33 attaching draft overview paper, 16 December 2002), p 1 50. Jane Kominik, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry for 67. Document R28(h), p 1 ; Jane Kominik, oral evidence on behalf of Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 4.1.21, pp 141, 160, 171–172) 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 153–154) 51. Ibid, pp 154, 156–158 68. Document R28(o), p 1 52. Ibid, pp 134–135) 69. Chief Executive of Ministry for Culture and Heritage and Waikato-Tainui, ‘Taonga Tuku Iho Accord’, 20 February 2009, 53. Document R28, pp 18–19 pp 11–12 (cl 8.3.1(d)) 54. Document M15, p 9 70. For example, a media report of the Accord’s signing suggested 55. Document R28(b), p 4. As noted above, however, this was sim- that ‘[t]he accord gives Tainui automatic custodial rights to ply the Ministry’s ‘assumption’ : Jane Kominik, oral evidence on all artefacts found in and around the Waikato River’ : ‘Tainui behalf of the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 Become Guardians of Artefacts’, Waikato Times, 21 February January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 157). 2009, p 11. 56. Document R28(b), p 4 71. ‘Taonga Tuku Iho Accord’, p 12 (cl 8.3.1(e)) 57. Jane Kominik, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry for 72. Ibid, p 11 (cl 8.3.1) Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript 73. Brodie Stubbs, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry for 4.1.21, p 158) Culture and Heritage, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript 58. Limitation Act 1950, s 5(1) 4.1.21, pp 131–132) 59. Ngati Porou and Turanganui o Ngati Porou Trustee Limited 74. Arts Council of New Zealand, Annual Report for the Year Ended and the Crown, ‘Deed of Settlement of Historical Claims’, 22 30 June 2010 (Wellington : Arts Council of New Zealand, 2010), December 2010, p 44. See also Ngati Porou and Turanganui o p 104 Ngati Porou Trustee Limited and the Crown, ‘Deed of Settlement 75. Minister for Arts, Culture and Heritage, ‘Creative NZ Schedule : Documents’, pp 204–217. Governance Streamlined’, media release, 16 February 2010 60. Protected Objects Act 1975, s 7A(1)(c) 76. The source for the figure of $1.34 million in recurrent Te Waka 61. There were plans in the formulation of the Protection of Toi funding in 2006/07 is the brief of evidence of Muriwai Moveable Cultural Heritage Bill in the 1990s for the replace- Ihakara on behalf of Creative New Zealand, 8 January 2007 : ment of the existing presumption of Crown title to newly-found doc R27, p 10. We note that this includes funding for Taki Rua objects with provisions vesting ownership in the appropriate Productions that was provided jointly by Te Waka Toi and the

588 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes Arts Board: Arts Council of New Zealand, Annual Report for 84. New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual Report for the Year the Year Ended 30 June 2007 (Wellington : Arts Council of New Ended 30 June 2010 (Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, Zealand, 2007) p 105. The corresponding sum allocated for 2010), p 14 ; New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual Report 2010/11 was $1.45 million : Creative New Zealand, ‘Recurrently for the Year Ended 30 June 2009 (Wellington : Department of Funded Organisations’, http ://www.creativenz.govt.nz/funding/ Internal Affairs, 2009), p 27 ; New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, recurrently_funded_organisations (accessed 8 December 2010). Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2008 (Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, 2008), p25 ; New Zealand Lottery 77. In terms of other contestable funding, the $0.54 million allo- Grants Board, Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2007 cated by the Screen Innovation Production Fund (a partner- (Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, 2007), p 23 ; New ship between Creative New Zealand and the New Zealand Film Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual Report for the Year Ended Commission, and now replaced by the Independent Film Makers’ 30 June 2006 (Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, 2006), Fund) in 2008/09 was 9.2 per cent higher than in 1999/2000, p 16 ; New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual Report for the while the $0.47 million allocated by the Pacific Arts Committee Year Ended 30 June 2005 (Wellington : Department of Internal in 2008/09 was a whole 78.8 per cent higher than 1999/2000 : Affairs, 2005), p14 ; New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual paper 2.507(a) (‘Creative New Zealand Project Funding for the Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2004 (Wellington : Department Period 1 January 1999 to 30 June 2009’), and paper 2.507 (Crown of Internal Affairs, 2004), p21 counsel, memorandum providing further information, attach- ment, 24 July 2009) ; see also doc R27, pp 6–11, 14–15. The Pacific 85. New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, ‘Lottery Grants by Arts Committee was allocated $0.58 million in 2009/10 : Arts Committee, July 2004–June 2005’, undated, http ://www.dia.govt. Council of New Zealand, Annual Report 2010, p 124. nz/diawebsite.nsf/Files/ROGS-7–4–6–5-bycttee/$file/ROG_7–4– 6–5_by_cttee.pdf (accessed 16 January 2009) 78. In his 2006 evidence Mr Ihakara said there were five contestable funding programmes, but in an updating memorandum in July 86. Department of Internal Affairs, ‘Lottery Grants : Environment 2009 the Crown included Toi Ake as a sixth programme in this and Heritage’, undated, http ://www.dia.govt.nz/diawebsite. category. Mr Ihakara had explained that Toi Ake was a $310,000 nsf/wpg_URL/Services-Lottery-Grants-Environment-and- per year fund for developing customary and contemporary Heritage ?OpenDocument (accessed 7 October 2008) Māori art on an iwi basis, although the actual amount expended 87. Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Annual Report 2010 on Toi Ake in recent years has in fact been significantly less. (Wellington : Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 2010), p 52. Annual reports and the Creative New Zealand website show The Ministry records this payment as being to the Aotearoa that Toi Ake projects received $263,000 in 2004/05, $252,000 in Traditional Māori Performing Arts Society, which we understand 2005/06, $262,000 in 2006/07, $63,000 in 2007/08, $137,000 in is also known as Te Matatini Society Incorporated. 2008/09, and $152,000 in 2009/10 : see also doc R27, pp 12–13, 17 ; paper 2.507(a). 88. Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Briefing to the Incoming Minister for Arts, Culture and Heritage (Wellington : Ministry 79. Mr Ihakara nominated this figure as the total size of the Tohunga for Culture and Heritage, 2008), p 48. This payment is not Tukunga funding (Muriwai Ihakara, under questioning by the mentioned amongst the list of Māori Potential Fund recipients presiding officer, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, for 2008/09. Te Matatini did receive $50,000 from the fund in p 191)), although the Creative New Zealand annual report for 2006/07 : doc R33(zzzz)(a). 2006/07 records expenditure under this programme of only $22,000 (p 81). This may be explained by Tohunga Tukunga being 89. Te Puni Kōkiri, Briefing to the Incoming Minister, (Wellington : a new programme introduced during 2006/07. In the 2007/08 Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008), p 19. A previous national marae survey annual report, however, expenditure for Tohunga Tukunga for in 1997 was apparently aimed at the physical needs of marae the year is recorded as only $60,000 (p 58), while for 2008/09 it only, rather than cultural needs as well : Te Puni Kōkiri, ‘Marae is recorded as a mere $4,000 (p 83) and for 2009/10 only $44,000 Development Project 2009’, undated, http ://www.tpk.govt.nz/en/ (p 123). in-focus/marae (accessed 24 July 2009). 80. Document R27, pp 16–19 90. New Zealand On Air, ‘Te Rautaki Māori’, June 2008, p 1 ; New Zealand On Air, Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2010 81. Arts Council of New Zealand, Annual Report 2007, pp 101–103. (Wellington : New Zealand On Air, 2010), pp 16, 59 The same level of detail has not been available in subsequent annual reports. 91. Paper 2.520 (Crown counsel, memorandum, 15 January 2010), p 2 82. Arts Council of New Zealand, Annual Report 2010, p 27 92. Ibid, p 2 83. New Zealand Historic Places Trust, ‘Conserving Marae Buildings 93. Explanatory note to Television New Zealand Amendment and Taonga : Taonga Whakaoranga Marae’, undated, http :// Bill 89–1 (2009), http ://www.legislation.govt.nz/bill/govern- www.historic.org.nz/en/ProtectingOurHeritage/MaoriHeritage/ ment/2009/0089/4.0/DLM2411801.html (accessed 5 March 2010) ConservingMaraeBuildings.aspx (accessed 25 August 2008)

589 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 94. Television New Zealand Amendment Bill 2009, cl 6 115. Prior to 1998/99 we understand that the kapa haka festival organisers applied for and received Creative New Zealand fund- 95. Paper 2.517 (Memorandum-directions of the presiding officer, ing. The same year the Royal New Zealand Ballet also moved to 14 December 2009). As can be seen, there are parallels between direct government funding from having to apply to Creative New the forthcoming amendments to both TVNZ and Creative New Zealand : Ministry of Cultural Affairs, Annual Report for the Year Zealand’s legislation. We decided not to request further informa- Ended 30 June 1999 (Wellington : Ministry of Cultural Affairs, tion and submissions in the latter case, however, because of the 1999), p 33 ; Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Annual Report need to finalise our report. 2007 (Wellington : Ministry for Culture and Heritage, 2007), p 52 ; 96. Document R31(b) (TVNZ, ‘Māori Content Strategy : Māori Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Annual Report 2010, p 52. Content and Programming that Inspires New Zealanders on 116. Document R27, pp 11, 20 ; Muriwai Ihakara, oral evidence on Every Screen’ [2007]), pp 3, 18, 24 behalf of Creative New Zealand, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 97. Document R31(c) (TVNZ, ‘Update to Crown Law on Television (transcript 4.1.21, p 191). We note that, at the 2006 census, the New Zealand’s Māori Content Strategy & Implementation’, Māori ethnic group in fact comprised 14.6 per cent of the popu- undated), pp 3, 9–10 lation usually resident in New Zealand, while those of Māori descent comprised 17.7 per cent. 98. Paper 2.520, pp 1–2 117. Paper 2.507(a) 99. Document R31, p 7 118. Ibid, pp 1–4 100. Radio New Zealand, Annual Report 2009–2010 (Wellington : Radio New Zealand, 2010), pp 31, 50 119. Arts Council of New Zealand, Health of Māori Heritage Arts 2009 : Research Summary Report (Wellington : Arts Council 101. Radio New Zealand, Annual Report 2008–2009 (Wellington : of New Zealand, 2010), p 3. In full, the 10 artforms are : ‘Toi Radio New Zealand, 2009), p 11. An update of the specific num- Whakairo (carving) ; Kōwhaiwhai (rafter decoration), Tukutuku ber of hours of Māori language and culture programming was (wall decoration) ; Whare Pora (weaving, textiles, basketry) ; not available in the 2009/10 annual report. Whaikōrero, Karanga, and Whakapapa recitation (oral arts) ; 102. Document S4, p 77 Waiata, Mōteatea, and Pao (traditional song and chant composi- tion), Taonga Pūoro (traditional instruments) ; Tā Moko (body 103. Document P40 (Keri Kaa, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti modifications and tattoo) ; Tārai Waka (canoe design and con- Porou, 20 August 2006), pp 10–14, 25 struction, voyaging, navigation) ; Haka (composition, teaching, 104. Document P28 (Connie Pewhairangi, brief of evidence on behalf and performance) ; Whare Maire (Tūmatauenga – martial arts) ; of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006), p 5 Traditional Māori Games (Whakaropiropi, Mu Torere, Mahi Whai, etc)’ (p 6). 105. Ibid, pp 4, 6 120. The Minister for Arts, Culture and Heritage estimates that there 106. Document S4, p 78 will be savings of around $200,000 per annum : ‘Creative NZ 107. Paper 2.526 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, submission, 26 February Governance Streamlined’, media release, 16 February 2010 2010), p 3 121. Document T2, p 38 108. Document T2, pp 38, 39 122. According to Te Puni Kōkiri, 998 marae have been identified and 109. Document R27, p 3. There is of course a wide variety of other 750 invited to participate in the survey. The project will continue sources of funding, such as licensing and gaming trusts, private to run through the 2010/11 year : Te Puni Kōkiri, Annual Report and corporate sponsors, and local authorities. for the Year Ended 30 June 2010 (Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2010), p 15. 110. Ibid, pp 11, 21–22 123. In its October 2009 update on the implementation of its Māori 111. Muriwai Ihakara, oral evidence on behalf of Creative New content strategy, the broadcaster states that the launch of Māori Zealand, 21st hearing, 23 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 191). Television in 2004 ‘did not mean that TVNZ could abrogate its When asked about this he replied, as translated, ‘the law that cov- responsibilities’ : doc R31(c), p 1. ers Creative New Zealand . . . is wide [in] scope and it is a flexible law . . . I can see it will change in time for Māori people’. 124. TVNZ, TVNZ Annual Report FY2007 (Wellington : TVNZ, 2007), p 24. TVNZ has also written, in its 2007 Māori content strategy, 112. Document R31, pp 4, 5, 7 that when, in 2000, it was a requirement to deliver Marae 100 113. Tanara Ngata, oral evidence on behalf of TVNZ, 21st hearing, 23 per cent in te reo Māori, ‘viewers left in droves’ : doc R31(b), p 11. January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 195) 125. Document R31(b), p 8 114. Paper 2.520, pp 1–3

590 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes 126. There are some mixed messages from TVNZ about this. In its 141. National Library of New Zealand, Annual Report 2009/10 2007 Māori content strategy and associated update, for example, (Wellington : National Library, 2010), p 14 it emphasises its sharing of content with Māori Television, yet it 142. Document R3 (Margaret Calder, brief of evidence on behalf of adds that it will at times ‘be rivals with other parties’ with respect the National Library of New Zealand, Wellington, 21 November to such material. It also stresses the ‘highly competitive’ nature of 2006), p 4 Māori broadcasting and its own ratings dominance over Māori Television : doc R31(b), pp 3, 18, and doc R31(c), pp 3, 8–9. 143. Ibid, pp 5, 6 127. We do not consider here the New Zealand Film Archive, as it is 144. Ibid, p 6 ; National Library of New Zealand, ‘Komiti Māori’, not a Crown repository but is run by a charitable trust. undated, http ://www.natlib.govt.nz/about-us/friends-advisors/ komiti-maori/ ?searchterm=komiti (accessed 20 December 2010) 128. The changes were signalled in early 2010 : Minister of State Services, ‘State Sector Changes to Improve Performance’, 145. Document R3, pp 6–9 ; National Library of New Zealand, media release, 25 March 2010 ; see also Cabinet, ‘Next Steps in ‘Leadership Group’, undated, http ://www.natlib.govt.nz/about-us/ Improving State Services Performance’, Cabinet Minute, CAB(10) people/key-people (accessed 21 December 2010) 10/21 146. Document R3(a) (National Library of New Zealand, ‘Te Kaupapa 129. With respect to the structural detail we note that the chief execu- Mahi Tahi : A Plan for Partnership 2005–2010’, undated), p 6 tive of the National Library – while not opposed to the idea of 147. Ibid, p 12 the National Library and Archives New Zealand amalgamating – opposed an amalgamation centred on the Department of Internal 148. Document R3, p 7 Affairs : Minister of State Services, ‘Next Steps in Improving State 149. Ibid, pp 7, 1 4 Services Performance’, Cabinet Paper, CAB(10) 118, p 10 150. Ibid, pp 7–8, 10–13 130. Department of Internal Affairs, Organisational Structure for the Department of Internal Affairs : Decision Document (Wellington : 151. Document R31, pp 8–9 Department of Internal Affairs, November 2010), pp47, 4 9 152. Ibid, p 9 131. Archives New Zealand, Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 153. Ibid, p 10 2010 (Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2010), p 2 154. Tanara Ngata, oral evidence on behalf of TVNZ, 21st hearing, 23 132. Ibid, pp 64–65 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 199) 133. Document R26 (Dianne Macaskill, brief of evidence on behalf 155. Sound Archives, ‘About Us’, http ://www.soundarchives.co.nz/ of Archives New Zealand, 8 January 2007), pp 10–11, 14 ; Dianne about_us (accessed 24 March 2010) Macaskill, oral evidence on behalf of Archives New Zealand, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 283) 156. Radio New Zealand, Our Many Voices : Statement of Intent 2009– 2012 (Wellington : Radio New Zealand, 2009), p 6 134. Document R26, pp 4, 8–9 157. Sound Archives, ‘Access Policy’, http ://www.soundarchives.co.nz/ 135. Archives New Zealand, Statement of Intent 2010–2013 policies/access_policy (accessed 24 March 2010) (Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2010), p 12 158. Ibid 136. Document R26, pp 11–13 ; Archives New Zealand, Annual Report 2007 (Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2007), p 24 159. Document S3, pp 175–176 137. Document R26(b) (Archives New Zealand, ‘Making Access 160. Ibid, p 176 Decisions under the Public Records Act’, December 2005), pp 1, 161. Document P5 (Catherine Davis, brief of evidence on behalf of Te 3–4 Rarawa, 11 August 2006), p 22 138. Dianne Macaskill, oral evidence on behalf of Archives New 162. Document S4, pp 73–74 Zealand, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 271) 163. Ibid, pp 74–76 139. Document R26(a) (Archives New Zealand, ‘Storage Standard : Standard for the Storage of Public Records and Archives’, 23 164. Document S6, p 46. ‘Kaitieki’ is the Ngāti Porou dialect form of February 2000), p 2 ; Archives New Zealand, Storage Standard : ‘kaitiaki’. Standard for the Storage of Records and Archives (Wellington : 165. Document G4, pp 50–51 Archives New Zealand, 2007), p 1 166. Document P29, pp 13–14 140. National Library of New Zealand, Annual Report 2007/08 (Wellington : National Library, 2008), p 4

591 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 167. Document E1 (Te Kapunga (Koro) Dewes, brief of evidence on 185. There are now six government education agencies : the Ministry, behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998), pp 13–14 ERO, NZQA, TEC, the New Zealand Teachers Council, and Career Services. 168. Te Kapunga Dewes, oral evidence on behalf of the claimants, 5th hearing, 11 August 1998 (transcript 4.1.5, pp 171–172) 186. Tertiary Education Commission, ‘About Us’, 3 December 2009, http ://www.tec.govt.nz/About-us (accessed 8 January 2010) 169. Document S6, pp 47–48 187. Ministry of Education, ‘What We Do’, 11 August 2008, http:// 170. Document T2, pp 34–35 www.minedu.govt.nz/theMinistry/AboutUs/WhoWeAre/ 171. Ibid, pp 39–40 AboutTheMinistry.aspx (accessed 7 July 2009) 172. Document R3, p 7 188. Document E3 (Wayne Ngata, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998), p 13 173. Margaret Calder, oral evidence on behalf of the National Library of New Zealand, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 189. These standards are effectively ‘what a “learner needs to know or 4.1.21(a), pp 41–43, 57) what they must be able to achieve” in order to meet the stand- ard’ : doc R30 (Arawhetu Peretini, brief of evidence on behalf of 174. Terehia Biddle, oral evidence on behalf of Archives New Zealand, NZQA, 8 January 2007), p 7. 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 291–292, 295) 190. Document R30, pp 5–6 175. Dianne Macaskill, oral evidence on behalf of Archives New Zealand, 21st hearing, 25 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 268) 191. NZQA, ‘About Māori qualifications’, http ://www.nzqa.govt.nz/for- maori/about.html#field (accessed 7 July 2009) 176. Document R26, p 9 192. ‘A New Wave’, QA News, issue 35, October 2000, http ://www. 177. Paper 2.509 (Memorandum-directions of the presiding officer nzqa.govt.nz/publications/newsletters/qanews/october-2000/ requesting further information, 3 September 2009), p 3 file-3.html (accessed 7 July 2009) 178. Document R26(c) (Aatea Solutions, ‘Co-Management of 193. The fields are defined as ‘broad area[s] of learning’ : doc R30, p 9. Mātauranga Māori : Literature Review of the New Zealand Public Sector Discourse for Archives New Zealand’, report 194. NZQA, ‘Field – Māori’, http ://www.nzqa.govt.nz/framework/ commissioned by Archives New Zealand, 2009) ; doc R26(d) explore/field.do ?frameworkId=75867 (accessed 8 January 2010) (Aatea Solutions, Framework for Consulting with Māori : Toolkit 195. Document R30, pp 9–11 Development : Report for Archives New Zealand (Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2009)) 196. Ibid, pp 11–12 179. Paper 2.513 (Crown counsel, memorandum providing further 197. Document R30(a) (‘Whakaruruhau “Terms of Reference” based information, 1 October 2009), pp 11–14 upon “Kaitiakitanga”’, draft, undated), pp 4–5 180. Document R31, p 10 198. Document R30, pp 13–15 181. Alexander Turnbull Library, ‘Letters written to Donald McLean 199. Document R30(c) (NZQA, ‘Te Rautaki Māori ā Te Mana Tohu (in Māori)’, undated, http ://mp.natlib.govt.nz/static/introduc- Mātauranga : Māori Strategic and Implementation Plan for the tion-mclean-series-2 ?l=en (accessed 2 July 2009) New Zealand Qualifications Authority 2007–2012’, September 2006) 182. TVNZ, ‘About Waka Huia’, TVNZ, undated, http ://tvnz.co.nz/ waka-huia/695194 (accessed 2 July 2009) 200. NZQA, Statement of Intent 2008–11 (Wellington : NZQA, 2008), p 17. See also NZQA, The Māori Strategic and Implementation 183. Ngāti Porou and the Crown, ‘Deed of Settlement’, p 44. See also Plan for the New Zealand Qualifications Authority 2007–2012 Ngāti Porou and the Crown, ‘Deed of Settlement Schedule : (Wellington : NZQA, 2007), pp 21–22 Documents’, pp 204–217. 201. In April and May 2010 NZQA undertook consultation on qual- 184. Others included the Early Childhood Development Unit, ity assuring mātauranga Māori qualifications and courses. the Special Education Service, the Career Development and The ‘Māori Qual’ mark was part of the NZQA proposal : NZQA, Transition Education Service, and the Education and Training ‘Quality Assuring Mātauranga Māori Courses and Qualifications’, Support Agency : Jonathan Boston, ‘Reorganizing the Machinery consultation paper, March 2010, p 15. of Government : Objectives and Outcomes’, Reshaping the State : New Zealand’s Bureaucratic Revolution, ed Jonathan Boston, John 202. The Kaitiaki Group was established in June 2008 and later Martin, June Pallot and Pat Walsh (Auckland : Oxford University renamed Ngā Kaitūhono. Press, 1991), p 243.

592 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes 203. Document R30, pp16–20. See also NZQA, Māori Strategic and 222. Document B10(a) (Te Warihi Hetaraka, brief of evidence on Implementation Plan, pp 23–37. behalf of Ngāti Wai, undated), p 7 204. Education Act 1989, s 60A(1)(c)(ii)(C) 223. Document I4 (Sandy Adsett, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2000), pp 6–7 205. Ibid, s 61(3)(a)(i)-(ii) 224. Document I19 (Jacob Scott, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 206. Ministry of Education, New Zealand Curriculum (Wellington : Kahungunu, 2000), pp 7–9 Ministry of Education, 2007), p 9 225. Document P21 (Jacob Scott, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 207. Ibid, pp 14, 21, 30 Kahungunu, 15 August 2006), pp 5, 6 208. Ibid, p 6 226. Robert McGowan, oral submission on behalf of the claimants, 209. Document R29 (Karen Sewell, brief of evidence on behalf of the 17th hearing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, pp 83–84) Ministry of Education, 8 January 2007), p 8 227. Document P14 (Robert McGowan, brief of evidence on behalf of 210. Ministry of Education, Te Marautanga o Aotearoa, English Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006), pp 9–10 translation, undated, http ://tmoa.tki.org.nz/Nga-Marautanga-o- 228. Robert McGowan, oral submission on behalf of the claimants, Aotearoa/Te-Marautanga-o-Aotearoa (accessed 26 April 2011), 17th hearing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 84) pp 6, 7, 10, 11, 31, 54 229. Document S1, p 47 211. The Tribunal has twice reported on wānanga issues : in 1999, following a claim about the insufficiency of the Crown’s capital 230. Ibid, pp 47–48 funding ; and again in 2005, when claimants raised issues of 231. Document S3, pp 165–166 control over Te Wānanga o Aotearoa, what it could teach, and to whom : Waitangi Tribunal, The Wananga Capital Establishment 232. Ibid, p 65 Report (Wellington : Legislation Direct, 1999) ; The Report on the 233. Document S4, p 86 Aotearoa Institute Claim Concerning Te Wananga o Aotearoa (Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2005). 234. Document J12 (Nigel How, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2001), pp 4–5 212. Ministry of Education, ‘Domestic and International Student Enrolments, EFTS and Completions for Providers 2004–2009’, 235. Document I10 (Aggie Nuku, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti undated, http ://www.educationcounts.govt.nz/statistics/tertiary_ Kahungunu, 2000), p 6 education/provider_summary (accessed 12 November 2010) 236. Document I6 (Wally Kupa, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 213. Ministry of Education, Profiles & Trends 2009 : New Zealand’s Kahungunu, 2000), p 3 Tertiary Education Sector (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 237. Document P21, pp 2–3, 7–8 2010), p 74 238. Document P20 (Haana Murray, brief of evidence on behalf of 214. Ministry of Education, Ka Hikitia – Managing for Success : Ngāti Kurī, 14 August 2006), p 5 Māori Education Strategy 2008–2012 (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008), pp 4, 5, 9, 11, 19, 27 239. Document E4 (Ada Haig, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998), p 8 215. Document R30(b) (NZQA, ‘Te Rautaki Māori ā te Mana Tohu Mātauranga – The Māori Strategic Plan for the New Zealand 240. Document P28, pp 4–6 Qualifications Authority, 2007–2012’, September 2006), p 16 241. Document G4, p 52 216. Document S3, p 180 242. Document E3, p 13 217. Document S4, pp 78–79 243. Document G8 (Hone Taumaunu, brief of evidence on behalf of 218. Ibid Ngāti Porou, March 1999), pp 5, 7 219. Document D6 (Haana Murray, brief of evidence on behalf of 244. Document P28, pp 5–6 Ngāti Kurī, undated), pp 16–17 245. Document T2, p 38 220. Document D7 (Merereina Uruamo, brief of evidence on behalf of 246. Tania Ka’ai, ‘Te Tātari i te Kaupapa’, PhD thesis, University of Ngāti Kurī, undated), pp 8–9 Waikato, 1995 (quoted in doc R30, p 7) 221. Document D3 (Niki Lawrence, brief of evidence on behalf of 247. Ibid, pp 9, 16, 20–21 Ngāti Kurī and Te Rarawa, undated), pp 7, 9

593 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 248. Arawhetu Peretini, oral evidence on behalf of NZQA, 21st hearing, Iwi-Engagement Attendance Register’, 23 November 2006, pp 1–4 31 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), pp 142, 144, 147–148) (Karen Sewell, letter, 14 February 2007, app D)). We are unaware of the engagement that occurred during the formal consultation 249. Document R29, pp 4, 8 on the draft during 2007. 250. Ibid, pp 11–12, 13, 15 265. Ministry of Education, Statement of Intent 2010–2015 251. Karen Sewell, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry of (Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2010), pp 24–25 Education, 21st hearing, 26 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 397, 266. We say this notwithstanding our suggestion in chapter 5 that the 405) kōhanga reo in any tribe’s rohe be allowed (with a 75 per cent 252. Karen Sewell, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry of majority) to secede from the Kōhanga Reo National Trust and Education, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), come under the administration of the local iwi authority. p 15) 267. Cabinet Paper CAB(10) 118, p 5 253. Waitangi Tribunal, Wananga Capital Establishment Report, p 50 268. Document R6 (Dr Helen Anderson, brief of evidence on behalf 254. Hirini Moko Mead, Tikanga Māori : Living by Māori Values of MORST, 21 November 2006), pp 2–4 (Wellington : Huia, 2003), pp 3–4. Of course the heightened 269. Royal Society of New Zealand Act 1997, s 6 awareness also stemmed from the emergence of an urban-raised and well-educated generation of young Māori in the 1970s, who 270. Document R6, pp 5–6 acted as forceful advocates. Changing demographics have also 271. Document R6(a) (MORST, Vision Mātauranga : Unlocking the allowed Māori greater assertiveness. Innovation Potential of Māori Knowledge, Resources and People 255. Ibid, p 4 (Wellington : MORST, 2005)), p 4 256. Waitangi Tribunal, Wananga Capital Establishment Report, p 50 272. Document R6(a), pp 13, 15, 17, 20 257. Albeit often in level 1 to 3 courses and with less success amongst 273. Ibid, p 12 young Māori men : Paul Callister, ‘Which Tertiary Institutions 274. Document R6, p 7 are Educating Young, Low-skill Māori Men ? A Research Note’, Victoria University of Wellington Institute of Policy Studies 275. Dr Helen Anderson, oral evidence on behalf of MORST, 19th Working Paper 09/07, July 2009. hearing, 13 December 2006 (transcript 4.1.19, pp 211–213) 258. The qualification on this is of course the decline in kōhanga reo 276. Cabinet Paper CAB(10) 118, p 6 enrolments since 1993, which we discuss in chapter 5. Overall, 277. Document R6(b) (FRST, ‘Māori Economic Innovation Strategy however, the advent of the kōhanga reo movement has certainly 2005–2012’, draft, December 2005). The version of the strategy had a significant impact on Māori participation rates in early submitted in evidence is stamped ‘draft’. It still appears as a draft childhood education. on the foundation’s website. We are unaware of why this 2005 259. Mason Durie, Mauri Ora : The Dynamics of Māori Health document might remain in draft form, unless this is an error ; Dr (Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 2001), p 56 Anderson’s advice in early 2007 was that it was ‘expected to be finalised in 2007’ : doc R6, p 9. 260. Arawhetu Peretini, oral evidence on behalf of NZQA, 21st hear- ing, 31 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 165) 278. Document R6(b), p 3 261. Stephen Cornell, Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Self- 279. FRST, ‘Your Guide to the Application Process : 2009/10 Determination in Australia, New Zealand, Canada and the Investment Round’, December 2009, pp 28, 35–36 United States, JOPNA no 2006–02, Native Nations Institute for 280. FRST, ‘Research, Science & Technology (RS&T) sector over- Leadership, Management and Policy, 2006, pp 16, 17 view’, http ://www.frst.govt.nz/investframe/RSToview (accessed 5 262. Document S3, p 170 November 2010) 263. Arawhetu Peretini, oral evidence on behalf of NZQA, 21st hear- 281. The advice of Crown counsel in October 2009 was that a new ing, 31 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 166) version of this strategy was tentatively scheduled for release in April 2010 : paper 2.513, p 14. 264. Ms Sewell advised that, in late 2006, after Ka Hikitia was devel- oped, ‘[l]eading Māori academics’ were consulted on its ‘theoreti- 282. Document R6(c) (Health Research Council, Ngā Pou Rangahau cal basis’ and there was also ‘focused engagement’ with over 30 Hauora Kia Whakapiki Ake Te Hauroa Māori – The Health iwi and Māori organisations across five hui : paper 2.453, pp 17, Research Strategy to Improve Māori Health and Well-being, 2004– 25–27 (Karen Sewell, letter, 14 February 2007, p 4 ; ‘Ka Hikitia 2008 (Wellington : Health Research Council, 2004)), p 2

594 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes 283. Document R6(c), p19 297. Dr Helen Anderson, oral evidence on behalf of MORST, 19th hearing, 13 December 2006 (transcript 4.1.19, pp 208, 215) 284. Ibid, p 10 298. Ibid, pp 211, 287–289, 303. For example, the presiding officer 285. Health Research Council, ‘Assessment of Research Applications’, asked Dr Anderson if MORST ‘should have formally consulted http ://www.hrc.govt.nz/root/HRC Priorities/Assessment_of_ with those who claimed to be the traditional right- or interest- Research_Applications.html (accessed 14 October 2008) holders in the knowledge’. Her reply was that if the Tribunal 286. The Treasury, ‘Budget 2010 : Vision Matauranga Capability Fund ‘could guide us as to who those people are that would be a very (M56)’, http ://www.treasury.govt.nz/budget/2010/ise/v2/119.htm helpful outcome’. She added that MORST could have consulted (accessed 8 November 2011) different iwi ‘but reconciling those views is something that per- haps would be beyond us’. 287. Document R6, pp 10–11. When Dr Anderson gave her evidence the size of the Marsden Fund was $33.9 million. From the avail- 299. Mike Dickison, ‘Maori Science : Can Traditional Maori able information it is not possible to discern what proportion of Knowledge Be Considered Scientific ? ’, NZ Science Monthly (May this funding did in fact give expression to the themes of Vision 1994). Dickison suggested that science is ‘wider in scope and Mātauranga. The size of the fund is now $46.8 million : MORST, both more detailed and more accurate in almost every case’. Annual Report, 2006/2007 (Wellington : MORST, 2007), p 55 ; 300. MORST, The Interface Between Matauranga Maori and MORST, Annual Report, 2009/2010 (Wellington : MORST, 2010), Mainstream Science (Wellington : MORST, 1995), p 9 (doc A15(a) p 62. (David Williams, ‘Mātauranga Māori and Taonga Document 288. Document R6(a), p 13 Bank’, folder 1) , p 259) 289. MORST, Annual Report, 2000/2001 (Wellington : MORST, 2001), 301. Document Q17(a) (Douglas Yen, ‘The Achievements of the p 56 ; MORST, Annual Report, 2001/2002 (Wellington : MORST, Maori Agriculturalist’, in Nga Mahi Maori o Te Wao Nui a Tane : 2002), p 78 ; MORST, Annual Report, 2002/2003 (Wellington : Contributions to an International Workshop on Ethnobotany, MORST, 2003), pp 85–86 ; MORST, Annual Report, 2003/2004 Te Rehua Marae, Christchurch, New Zealand, 22–26 February (Wellington : MORST, 2004), pp 57–58 ; MORST, Annual Report, 1988, ed W Harris and P Kapoor (Christchurch : DSIR, Botany 2004/2005 (Wellington : MORST, 2005), pp 81–82 ; MORST, Annual Division, 1990), p 37) Report, 2005/2006 (Wellington : MORST, 2006), pp 72–73 ; MORST, 302. Document A15(i), pp 4112–4113 (D E Yen, ‘The Adaptation of Annual Report, 2006/2007, pp 54–55 ; MORST, Annual Report, Kumara by the New Zealand Maori’, Journal of the Polynesian 2007/2008 (Wellington : MORST, 2008), pp 59–60 ; MORST, Annual Society, vol 70, no 1 (1961), pp 339–340) Report, 2008/2009 (Wellington : MORST, 2009), pp 59–60 ; MORST, Annual Report, 2009/2010, pp 61–62 ; MORST, Statement of Intent 303. Mere Roberts, Brad Haami, Richard Benton, Terre Satterfield, 2007–2010 (Wellington : MORST, 2007), pp 35–36 ; MORST, ‘The Melissa L Finucane, Mark Henare, and Manuka Henare, 2007/08 Budget for Vote Research, Science and Technology’, ‘Whakapapa as a Māori Mental Construct : Some Implications MORST, http ://www.morst.govt.nz/publications/a-z/b/ for the Debate over Genetic Modification of Organisms’, The budget/2007/ (accessed 1 September 2008) Contemporary Pacific, vol 16, no 1 (Spring 2004), pp 12–20 290. FRST, Annual Report, 2005/06 (Wellington : FRST, 2006), p 36 ; 304. Another triumph of mātauranga Māori was its highly successful FRST, Annual Report, 2006/07 (Wellington : FRST, 2007), p 42 ; transmission. Dickison suggested that Māori lacked the ‘com- FRST, Annual Report, 2007/08 (Wellington : FRST, 2008), p 38 ; munications network, and ways of reliably storing, disseminating FRST, Annual Report, 2008/09 (Wellington : FRST, 2009), p 31 ; and duplicating information’ that were necessary prerequisites FRST, Annual Report, 2009/10 (Wellington : FRST, 2010), pp 28, 49 for the development of science. But his comment failed to account for the widespread transmission across Aotearoa – in 291. Document R6, p 12 pre-literate Māori society – of the mātauranga involved in 292. New Zealand Government, Education and Science Sector : kūmara cultivation, for example. Because Māori culture was oral, Information Supporting the Estimates of Appropriations for the one can see that the whole point of the mātauranga became its Government of New Zealand for the Year Ending 30 June 2011, transmission ; modern science, by contrast, still struggles to make B.5A, vol 2 (Wellington : New Zealand Government, 2010), pp 148, itself broadly accessible. 154–156, 182–183 305. This was at least the case several years ago : see, for example, 293. Document S4, pp 67–69 Statistics New Zealand, New Zealand in the OECD (Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2005), pp 36–37. 294. Document S3, p 163 306. John Kape, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 295. Ibid, p 164 Kahungunu, 19th hearing, 14 December 2006 (transcript 4.1.19, 296. Document R6, p 18 p 269) ; Dr Helen Anderson, under cross-examination by counsel

595 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 6–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua for Ngāti Kahungunu, 19th hearing, 14 December 2006 (tran- 321. Document A15(a) (Mason Durie, ‘Matauranga Māori : Iwi and script 4.1.19, p 273). Mr Kape, the foundation’s Strategy Manager, the Crown’, draft discussion paper prepared for mātauranga Māori Innovation, answered some questions during the cross- Māori hui, James Henare Māori Research Centre, University of examination of Dr Anderson. Auckland, 26 September 1996), p 187 307. Dr Helen Anderson, under cross-examination by counsel for 322. Te Puni Kōkiri, ‘Māori Potential Fund’, http ://www.tpk.govt.nz/ Ngāti Kahungunu, 19th hearing, 14 December 2006 (transcript en/services/mpf/ (accessed 8 November 2010) 4.1.19, p 273) 323. Paper 2.490 (Waitangi Tribunal, memorandum-directions con- 308. Document A15(a) (Mason Durie, ‘Māori Science and Māori cerning documentation of Te Puni Kōkiri distribution of Māori Development’, address to the Faculty of Science, Massey Potential Fund, 2 December 2008) University, 18 July 1996), pp 169, 178 324. Paper 2.491 (Crown counsel, memorandum concerning Te Puni 309. Document A15(a) (Mere Roberts, ‘Teaching Indigenous Kōkiri and MPF, 24 December 2008) Knowledge and Western Science’, paper prepared for Centre for 325. Documents R33(zzzz)(a)–(c) (Te Puni Kōkiri, list of recipients Pacific Studies, University of Auckland, 1996)), p 125 and funds allocated to them from the Māori Potential Fund in 310. It is noted on page 2 of the document that its author is a descend- 2006/2007, undated ; Te Puni Kōkiri, list of recipients and funds ant of an ancestor named Taui, but no further details are pro- allocated to them from the Māori Potential Fund in 2007/2008, vided : doc A15(a) (MORST, The Interface between Matauranga undated ; Te Puni Kōkiri, list of recipients and funds allocated to Maori and Mainstream Science (Wellington : MORST, 1995), p 252. them from the Māori Potential Fund thus far in the financial year 2008/2009, undated). Note that the 2008/09 financial year was 311. Ibid, p 265 not yet complete when documents were requested and received. 312. Ibid, p 267 326. Document R33(zzzz)(a) 313. Ibid, p 252 327. Documents R33(zzzz)(a)–(c) ; doc R33(aaaaa) (Massey University, 314. ‘Maori research “under-funded” ’, Dominion, 17 June 1996, p 10 Te Pūtahi-ā-Toi, ‘He Kāinga Kōrerorero : Whānau Language Development ; Process Evaluation Report’, report commis- 315. MORST, Annual Report, 2000/2001, p 56 ; MORST, Annual Report, sioned by Te Pūni Kōkiri, November 2007) ; doc R33(bbbbb) 2003/2004, pp 57–58 ; MORST, Annual Report, 2004/2005, pp 81–82 ; (Massey University, Te Pūtahi-ā-Toi, ‘He Kāinga Kōrerorero : MORST, Annual Report, 2008/2009, pp 59–60 ; MORST, Annual Whānau Language Development ; Final Outcomes Evaluation Report, 2009/2010, pp 61–62 Report’, report commissioned by Te Pūni Kōkiri, May 2008) ; doc 316. MORST, Statement of Intent, 2008–2011 (Wellington : MORST, R33(ccccc) (Te Puni Kōkiri, ‘Arotakenga Moni Whakangao ki 2008), p 6 the Whakatairanga i te Whakahaeretanga me te Kawanatanga – Evaluation of Investments in the Strengthening Management and 317. In another context, Ms Sewell explained the removal of reference Governance Programme’, draft report, July 2008) to the Treaty in the draft national curriculum as probably stem- ming from ‘a decision that the Treaty and its importance was a 328. Paper 2.513, p 10 kind of “given” now’, rather than from any deliberate excision : 329. Document T2, pp 27–30, 39 oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry of Education, 21st hear- ing, 26 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 380–381). 330. All Crown entities, as distinct from departments of state and ministries, have boards. Some departments, however, such as the 318. Dr Helen Anderson, oral evidence on behalf of MORST, 19th National Library and Archives New Zealand, do have (or rather hearing, 13 December 2006 (transcript 4.1.19, p 209) have had, given their integration into the Department of Internal 319. As an aside we must acknowledge that, in the case of Te Tipu o Affairs) ministerially appointed advisory bodies. Te Wānanga in 2006/07, the advisory group was certainly well 331. We say this with a certain unease about the relatively weak Treaty qualified from a mātauranga Māori perspective to make those clause in the Public Records Act, however. We feel that Archives recommendations. New Zealand, of all agencies, should have something stronger in 320. We note, however, that Mr Kape said that MKDOE was as heavily its governing legislation than a requirement to ‘take appropriate oversubscribed as any other research portfolio and in fact tended account’ of the Treaty when it houses the very document itself. ‘to be at the higher end of over-subscription’ : John Kape, under On a practical level we imagine that Archives New Zealand staff cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 19th hear- take very considerable account of the Treaty indeed. There can- ing, 14 December 2006 (transcript 4.1.19, p 269). not be a more important taonga held by Archives New Zealand, and a stronger Treaty clause in its governing legislation seems

596 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz When the Crown Controls Mātauranga Māori 6–Notes appropriate for the agency chosen to care for our founding document. 332. Document S6, p 46 333. These are the Guardians Kaitiaki of the Alexander Turnbull Library, the Library and Information Advisory Commission, and the Archives Council. 334. The ‘culture and heritage’ agencies are those whose activities were traversed in the first three sections of this chapter, as well as Te Puni Kōkiri. That is, they are the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, Te Papa Tongarewa, Creative New Zealand, TVNZ, New Zealand On Air, the Lottery Grants Board, Archives New Zealand, the National Library, and Te Puni Kōkiri. 335. Document S3, pp 61–62

Whakataukī notes Page 488 : Culture, Media and Sport Committee, Caring for our Collections : Sixth Report of Session 2006–07, 2 vols (London : The Stationery Office Ltd, 2007), vol 1, p 3 Page 489 : Source unknown

597 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Health is a state of complete physical, mental and social well-being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity. —Constitution of the World Health Organization

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Rongoā MāoRi 7

Mauri : Te mana atua kei roto i te tangata ki te tiaki i a ia, he tapu. The divine power that sustains wellbeing, sacred essence.

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

CHAPTeR 7

Rongoā MāoRi

7.1 Introduction This chapter concerns rongoā Māori (traditional Māori healing) – what it has to offer, and the adequacy of current Crown support for it. By ‘support’, we mean more than fund- ing alone ; we refer also to the State’s acceptance of rongoā, and its willingness to genu- inely allow rongoā to make a difference to health in New Zealand. The claimants con- tended that the Crown’s support for rongoā was quite inadequate and delivered kaitiaki little control. Our analysis is shaped by two important realities : first, the historical suppression of healing practices, and, second, the current crisis in Māori health. Together these form the context within which rongoā has been practised, has developed, and has sometimes declined. We begin by briefly explaining rongoā’s significance to this claim, situating rongoā within the encounter between New Zealand’s two founding systems of knowledge and world views. We explain how rongoā represents a set of values and understandings quite distinct from, though not necessarily in conflict with, Western knowledge and values. Thus, rongoā remains outside the Pākehā world view that has become synonymous with ‘mainstream New Zealand’ – a position that has shaped official responses to rongoā from the nineteenth century to the present day. In section 7.1.2, we explain the components of rongoā practice and its place within fundamental Māori conceptions of health and well-being. Then, turning to the past, we examine the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 and how it came into being. We review a range of historiographical and legal arguments about what motivated its passing, whether it was justified, and its impact on traditional Māori healing practices. After summarising the parties’ positions, we offer our own conclusions about the Act’s significance – includ- ing the extent to which the Act, and the sentiments which gave rise to it, continue to reverberate in the present day. The nature of recent government support for rongoā is the focus of section 7.3. We summarise the expansion (and occasional contraction) of government support since 1995, when the Government decided that healthcare providers should purchase tra- ditional Māori healing services. Our discussion focuses especially on the development of standards, funding, strategy, the establishment of a national body, regulation, and commercialisation. , Kawakawa (Macropiper We return to our central theme in section 7.3.10 : given the current Māori health crisis, excelsum). Polynesian settlers in New Zealand named kawakawa what has rongoā got to offer and is the Crown making enough use of it ? What funding, after similar species found in the strategies, and policies are in place, and could they be better ? Has the State allowed space Pacific that were also used for for the Māori approach to operate, or has its embrace of rongoā been altogether more traditional healing. 601 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.1.1 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua token and symbolic ? We then state our conclusions and beyond. For Māori, as for other Pacific peoples, health recommendations, in which we set out ways in which the was and remains a holistic phenomenon concerning health system can better support rongoā services. not just the body but also the spirit, or the taha wairua. This chapter does not deal with issues of environmen- Healers, or tohunga, addressed both the physical symp- tal degradation and access, cultural harvest, ownership of toms and the metaphysical causes of any diminution of biological and genetic resources of rongoā species, and health or well-being. transmission of mātauranga rongoā through the educa- When Cook’s people arrived in New Zealand, they tion system. While these are core rongoā topics, they are brought with them their own medical philosophy. At the dealt with in chapters 2, 3, 4, and 6 respectively. In sec- time of early contact, european understandings of the tions 7.3.7 and 7.3.8 we do, however, reiterate our earlier biological causes of disease were themselves limited, but findings on the regulation and commercialisation of they were expanding rapidly with the help of empirical rongoā, which we reported on under urgency in 2006.1 science and secular pathology. These disciplines empha- These findings still apply. sised biomedical causes of illness, and placed little weight Nor does the chapter deal with the general accom- upon social or psychological origins. In the ensuing clash modation of mātauranga Māori in the delivery of main- between Māori and european systems of knowledge stream health services in New Zealand. That subject is too and approaches to health, european medicine inevitably broad for our consideration. What we can say, though, dominated. From then on, Māori largely maintained their is that the country’s systems of health – both public and mātauranga rongoā out of Pākehā sight. private – must be made more attractive to Māori, whose Today, the Wai 262 claimants want to see mātauranga health is so comparatively poor. There are many Māori for Māori emerge from the domination of the Pākehā knowl- whom the cultural dimension to healthcare is important. edge system, and be supported to flourish once again in For them at least, culturally infused health services will Māori hands. Health is a key area, and the protection and encourage their use of the health system. enhancement of rongoā are prominent amongst claimant concerns. The claimants do not seek to replace Western 7.1.1 The significance of rongoā to Wai 262 medicine, but rather to ensure the benefits of rongoā can At some point in their occupation of Aotearoa, Polynesian be enjoyed as a complement to it. ultimately, this chapter settlers – Kupe’s people – became Māori (as we have dis- is a study of how successfully the Crown has combined cussed in chapters 1 and 2). Their culture and values came New Zealand’s two founding world views and systems to be expressed not in Hawaikian terms but in ones devel- of knowledge in the area of greatest importance, human oped in their new environment. Old habits gave way and health. new styles of art, variations on cultural rites, and even a different form of language evolved. While some suc- 7.1.2 Rongoā in traditional Māori conceptions of health cessful acclimatisations occurred, the existence of new and well-being species, seasons, and rhythms of living demanded new At the time of the first extensive european contact, Māori approaches in horticulture, fishing, and birding. So it society had developed a sophisticated system of public was with medicine – while some plant species encoun- health. This system operated on an unwritten set of rules tered by the settlers were probably similar to those found that was maintained by communal belief in their efficacy elsewhere in the Pacific, such as kawakawa, Māori had to and power. The philosophical basis for these rules was, as embark on an extended period of experimentation and Māori health expert Mason Durie has written, the ‘divi- discovery to learn all that Aotearoa’s flora had to offer. sion of people, places, or events as either tapu or noa’.2 We Throughout, however, the importance of the atua in rely on Professor Durie’s explanations throughout this the healing process remained. ‘Tapu’ is a concept found in section. all Polynesian cultures, and its significance was undimin- ‘Tapu’ is a concept usually defined in terms of spiritual- ished amongst Māori at the time of european contact and ity, but it also has a more secular, social dimension. In this 602 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.1.2

Tapu by Horatio Robley, c. 1863. A tohunga being served food by a child. Māori society strictly adhered to the rules of tapu. The most high-ranking tohunga, for example, were considered to be in a permanent state of tapu and were therefore not allowed to handle food.

context, it essentially means ‘off limits’. Breaches of tapu deceased ; and unsafe waste such as rotting food or pub- invited mental suffering and physical consequences such lic latrines. It made eminent sense for these situations as disease, even death. Tapu people or items included or matters to be tapu. Thus, tapu was not just a means of food sources, such as nesting kererū or fishing grounds discouraging rule-breakers, but also a preventative meas- in spawning season ; those vulnerable to ill health or dis- ure that stopped people becoming sick or otherwise safe- traction such as women who had recently given birth, guarded the community’s interests.3 warriors preparing for battle, or grieving families of the ‘Noa’, by contrast, ‘denoted a state of relaxed access’. The 603 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.1.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua from more complex understandings of religion, psychol- ogy, and philosophy.’6 Professor Durie describes five categories of healing undertaken by tohunga, many of which were carried out in combination.7 The first include karakia and ritenga, or incantations and rituals (we switch to the present tense here because we are describing practices that are still very much alive). Depending on the severity of the breach of tapu, powerful karakia might be required indeed. Second are rongoā, by which Professor Durie means plant medicines. (In this report, we refer to these herbal remedies as ‘rākau rongoā’, whereas ‘rongoā’ describes all categories of traditional healing. This is also the usage favoured by the Wai 262 claimants and government offi- Tohunga using divining rods. Tohunga were expert in a variety of cials. We are aware, however, that other terms have tra- practical and spiritual matters and commanded considerable authority ditionally existed to describe leaf medicines, such as in Māori communities. ‘wairākau’.) Thirdly, tohunga use mirimiri, a form of massage, usually to relieve sore joints and limbs but sometimes balance between tapu and noa depended entirely on cir- also to force evil spirits or kēhua from a sufferer’s body.8 cumstances, such as the seasons, the state of communal Sub-categories of mirimiri include romiromi (using the health, and so on.4 Obviously some things (such as waste) fingers) or takahi (the feet). Fourthly, water is used in were always tapu while some mundane matters (such as cleansing rituals or treatment of sickness, a practice prob- prepared food) were always noa. ably common to all societies. Traditionally the water used Traditional Māori healing thus operated within what for healing came from springs or clear, natural streams ; Professor Durie calls this ‘wider philosophical and in other words, tapu water was the purest. Lastly, there theoretical context’ of tapu and noa. Injuries sustained were minor surgical procedures, such as blood-letting through accidents or combat were known as ‘mate tan- to relieve swelling, incisions to drain infected ear drums, gata’, and were treated in a relatively straightforward fash- and so on. ion. But there were different diagnostic process for ‘mate The sophistication of traditional Māori healing is atua’ – illnesses for which there was no apparent cause, nowhere better demonstrated than in the area of rākau such as rashes, respiratory problems, or mental illness. rongoā. As we have seen in section 2.1, effective medicines Here the focus was on identifying and remedying the were and continue to be derived from many native plants. likely breach of tapu which lay behind the symptoms. The antiseptic and soothing qualities of harakeke were As Professor Durie explains, skilful practitioners well known to Māori and are used today in skincare prod- addressed both the root cause and the symptoms simulta- ucts ; koromiko is recognised by Pākehā as a remedy for neously.5 These practitioners were the tohunga. Tohunga dysentery9 and a favoured plant of tohunga rongoā ; poro- means ‘expert’ and there were many types of tohunga in poro was used by Māori as a contraceptive and is now traditional society, such as expert carvers, boat-builders, grown commercially around the world for this purpose ; horticulturalists – and healers (described in this chap- and mānuka, also much prized in traditional healing, has ter as ‘tohunga rongoā’). They commanded considerable been shown to have unique antibacterial qualities. These respect and authority, although this depended on com- are but a few examples. munal well-being being maintained. Their methods var- It would be wrong to conclude, however, that the prac- ied, many being ‘quite pragmatic’ while ‘others derived tice of rongoā was by any means focused upon herbal 604 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.1.2

Three important rongoā plants : koromiko, harakeke, and mānuka. remedies. In the holistic Māori view of health, outward Western methods of health care, but on closer inspection manifestations of sickness reflect broader environmental, there are in fact a number of similarities. As Professor family, or spiritual problems. Rākau rongoā are not con- Durie puts it : sidered effective on their own. Indeed, the most impor- tant form of treatment by tohunga was and remains in essence, there is a universal belief that, because unseen spiritual. Robert McGowan, a Pākehā rongoā expert and forces can cause illness, special efforts are necessary to pro- former Catholic priest, told us how he had sought infor- tect communities and individuals . ules r must be observed mation from tohunga Paul Mareikura of Whanganui and precautions enforced . Whether the unseen force is called about the healing properties of certain plants. Mareikura a virus or an infringement of tapu may be less important than replied : ‘Why do you want to learn about medicines the subsequent practical application of measures designed from the trees ? You already have the main medicine.’ Mr to prevent illness or injury . As public health advocates the McGowan knew what this meant, but asked nonetheless. world over have demonstrated, it makes sense to separate The reply came : ‘You have the karakia. Without karakia clean from unclean, replace dangerous situations with safe nothing else matters. It is the most important medicine.’10 ones, and distinguish pure from contaminated water 11. Karakia, in other words, is not simply the ritual car- ried out before treatment and possibly afterwards : with- In fact, late eighteenth-century Māori treatment of out karakia rongoā is incomplete. Karakia is entwined in the sick was at a similar level of scientific advancement the collection and preparation of the healing agents, the to contemporary practice in europe.12 It has been widely medicine, the diagnosis, the treatment, and the healing. thought (including by scholar elsdon Best, Māori doc- Without karakia or – even more seriously – inappropriate tor and anthropologist Peter Buck, and several more karakia, the condition being treated may even get worse. recent Māori scholars13) that pre-contact tohunga did Rongoā, then, is a multi-dimensional form of care and not administer any oral medicines, developing these only healing, and its character reflects the environment in after observing the european practice.14 Contemporary which it developed. It may well appear quite different from Māori healers reject this view.15 Intuitively, we agree, 605 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Te Rangi Hiroa (Peter Buck), Apirana Ngata, and Maui Pomare in the 1920s. These old boys of Te Aute College and members of the Young Maori Party were determined campaigners for Māori health reform. even though the importance placed on the ‘supernatu- tohunga’s skills were exhausted. But these Western ral aspect’ of the holistic healing process may well have authorities also represented a challenge to the tohunga’s retarded the development of herbal cures.16 In any event, authority, particularly in the treatment of introduced dis- the debate for our purposes is largely beside the point, for eases. Colonial doctors were usually harshly critical of the Māori healers have certainly been administering internal tohunga, even if they were sometimes forced to recognise herbal remedies since before the signing of the Treaty of Māori healing abilities. Waitangi in 1840. In one case in the early 1880s, a doctor and local Māori disputed who should treat a soldier who had fallen into a boiling Rotorua pool and been badly scalded. A compro- 7.2 The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 mise saw the doctor treat one leg and his Māori hosts the It is impossible to consider rongoā in a modern context other ; the latter leg healed much more quickly and with without examining the origins and impact of the Tohunga less pain, to the bitter disappointment of the doctor.17 Suppression Act 1907. The Act and its effects were key If this incident represented a form of partnership issues for the claimants, who contended that it had between Māori and Western medicine, it was short- severely impacted upon customary healing. lived. Critics stridently condemned tohunga involve- ment in medical care from the mid-1880s. Indeed, they 7.2.1 Introduction claimed tohunga to be no better than quacks. educated For much of the nineteenth century, missionaries and young Māori leaders, including former pupils of Te Aute Pākehā doctors had little option but to co-exist with College Peter Buck, Apirana Ngata, and Maui Pomare, tohunga, sometimes receiving patients only when the New Zealand’s first Māori doctor – whose very agenda 606 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.2 was modernising reform, particularly in health – joined though, a consideration of the Act allows us to reflect on in this chorus of scepticism and condemnation. The con- whether remnant scepticism still undermines acceptance test for medical supremacy between Māori holism and of mātauranga rongoā today. the Western severance of science and spirituality led to the outlawing of all tohunga activities under the Tohunga 7.2.2 The impact of colonisation and disease Suppression Act 1907. The Act remained in force until Infectious diseases hit Māori severely in the decades fol- 1962. lowing Cook’s voyages of discovery from 1769. After cen- The Tohunga Suppression Act merits closer exami- turies of isolation from ‘the global reservoir of infection’, nation because it symbolises the subordination of and with a population too small and scattered to sup- mātauranga Māori to european knowledge. In the con- port a ‘national disease pool’ – that is, a population large text of Wai 262 it represents an extreme example of the enough to allow the constant spread of infectious illnesses dominance of one of our founding systems of knowledge – Māori succumbed terribly to a host of diseases in what at the expense of the other. It also shows, perhaps, the health historian Raeburn Lange has called ‘a disaster of singular achievement of the custodians of mātauranga unprecedented proportions’. From the time of first con- in maintaining their practice and transmitting their tact until the signing of the Treaty, it is thought that the knowledge in spite of this official suppression. ultimately, Māori population may have fallen by as much as 30 per

A whare in the Whanganui district, 1908. At this time most Māori lived in remote areas, with little or no access to doctors.

607 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Maui Pomare stands beside a traditional whare, circa 1911. Pomare, as Native Health Officer, led the drive to improve living conditions in Māori villages. cent, with a great deal of this decline due to disease rather The situation during the latter part of the nineteenth than the usually cited musket warfare.18 century could hardly have been worse. Māori health The nadir of Māori population decline had been reformers – led by the Te Aute old boys, now prominent reached by the mid-1890s, but by 1900 Māori society members of the Young Maori Party – began a drive to remained devastated by the inter-related effects of dis- improve the conditions in Māori villages and the health ease, poverty, and poor sanitation. Tuberculosis was of Māori communities. In this they focused much of their perhaps the major killer. On the one hand, holding fast attention on those they saw as arch-villains, the tohunga. to their traditional understanding of sickness left Māori ill-equipped to deal with a predicament brought about by 7.2.3 The link between tohunga and ill health at the new circumstances and diseases. But, on the other hand, turn of the nineteenth century the loosening of aspects of traditional Māori life – such By the late nineteenth century, many observers con- as strict adherence to tapu – led to hygiene standards sidered that the ‘traditional’ tohunga had vanished and falling and sanitation quickly deteriorating.19 Moreover, been replaced by a new form of ‘degenerate tohungaism’. most Māori continued to live in remote areas and had dif- Lange argued in 1968 that the changes wrought by colo- ficult or no access to Pākehā doctors. Hospitals that may nisation had indeed weakened the traditional tohunga’s have been in the vicinity often refused to admit Māori position, since he was powerless to counteract new dis- on the basis that such patients were unlikely to be able eases. Similarly, Western knowledge and Christianity had to pay for treatment.20 But most Māori had little interest undermined the community’s reverence for the tohunga in such alien places where no accommodation was made as the ‘keeper of mysterious secrets’.23 In his place had for Māori spirituality.21 As Lange explains, those who ran arisen what Best referred to as ‘shamanistic low-grade hospitals ‘were usually disdainful of Maori beliefs’.22 practitioners’ who employed ‘sacerdotal jugglery’.24 Māori 608 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.3

Maui Pomare, seated front centre, and Peter Buck (at this time the assistant Native Health Officer), to his right, with a gathering of Māori sanitary inspectors, July 1907. To Pomare’s left is the Chief Health Officer, James Mason. themselves (including in particular the activists of the Were these ‘new’ tohunga really so different from their Young Maori Party) were amongst the harshest critics of predecessors ? Lange, for example, has sought to reha- this ‘new’ tohunga. Buck described him as a ‘sorry apol- bilitate the reputation of the late-nineteenth-century ogy’ and ‘a fraud and a quack’, while Pomare called him tohunga. He acknowledges that there were undoubtedly ‘pernicious’ and ‘vile’ (amongst many other things)25 and many ‘[d]ubious tohunga’ who profited ‘from residual referred to ‘tohungaism’ as a ‘cancerous malady’.26 Pākehā, belief in mate Maori’. But he also points out that the too, voiced their concerns : journalist and amateur eth- herbal remedies used by most tohunga were the same as nographer William Baucke called the tohunga ‘leering’, the remedies frequently praised by the medical establish- ‘greasy’, and ‘rascally’.27 ment today. Further, he argues that even in the last cen- There were legitimate grounds for concern. Tohunga tury the psychological impact of a tohunga could be a often failed to refer cases on to doctors, or prevented or powerful factor in healing some patients.29 As he puts it : interfered with medical treatment. There is evidence, too, that some of their own treatments were harmful, espe- The status of the turn of the century tohunga was much cially the immersion of patients in water, in cases of fever. lower than that of their pre-european predecessors, for great While water had always been used as a ritual in tradi- changes in material culture and social patterns had robbed tional healing, its application in treating modern diseases them of their central role in daily life . Christianity had seri- was regularly disastrous. In the 1918 influenza epidemic, ously undermined their authority . But as long as widespread for example, many tohunga immersed their patients in belief in traditional health concepts remained, tohunga were water and gave them pneumonia in the process.28 assured of a function in the treatment of sickness . They were 609 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua not all ‘impostors’, although this was constantly alleged in In a similar vein, religious law academic Malcolm this period . They were the direct descendants of the tradi- voyce suggests that the supposedly new and fraudulent tional tohunga, but were conspicuous only for their activities tohunga was in fact ‘still a development of the traditional in the one role left for them, that of healer . . . ohunga .t were form of tohunga. Despite some very obvious misapplica- ‘quacks’ only in the sense that they worked within a system tions of medicine (in the view of mainstream Western of belief that belonged to the very different circumstances of medicine), he may still have given relief in some cases an earlier age . They had to some extent adapted to the times because he understood the magical religious outlook of by incorporating elements of Christian faith-healing into his patients.’ If the number of tohunga did rise at the end their traditional practice 30. of the nineteenth century, suggests voyce, it may well have been because of the sheer scale of sickness and the parallel absence of Pākehā medical assistance.31 The rise of Despite the mocking nature of this 1910 cartoon, Pomare worked ‘tohungaism’ at this time, therefore, was more a result of 32 tirelessly as Native Health Officer from 1901 to 1911. the prevalence of illness, than a cause of it.

7.2.4 Measures to deal with harmful tohunga Given the health crisis in Māori communities, action was needed on two fronts : to combat the lack of under- standing of the causes of disease, and to improve sanitary standards in Māori kāinga. One option would have been to invest massively in primary Western health care in Māori communities while also winning over Māori trust in Pākehā medicine (by training more Māori doctors, for example). But this course was not taken. As health his- torian Derek Dow writes, the efforts of the Department of Public Health to improve Māori health from 1900 ‘were hampered by a tortuous chain of command, con- stant financial restraint, political interference and a sub- stantial degree of bureaucratic bickering’.33 After Pomare was appointed the department’s Native Health Officer in 1901, he became, says Lange, something of a ‘one-man nationwide health service for the Maori on a shoestring budget’.34 The first official moves against tohunga were taken. Public warnings were issued to them and some of the worst cases were prosecuted under criminal law. Section 240 of the Criminal Code Act 1893, for example, pro- vided for imprisonment with hard labour for those con- victed of ‘witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, or conjura- tion’, and section 50 of the Indictable Offences Summary Jurisdiction Act 1894 dealt with deception and palmis- try.35 A number of convictions were obtained in the fol- lowing years, usually for deaths resulting from water immersion. Sometimes, tohunga were also charged with

610 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.4

Maori Councils’ representatives meeting the Governor, Lord Ranfurly, at Rūātoki in 1904. Also in attendance are Native Minister James Carroll and Native Health Officer Maui Pomare. From 1900 to 1907 the councils had legislative power to regulate the activities of local tohunga.

murder, manslaughter, and failing to provide the necessi- european or Maori) who practise upon the superstition ties of life.36 or credulity of any Maori in connection with the treat- But by 1900, it was clear that this approach was not ment of any disease’. However, this was greeted with having the desired effect. Pressure on the Government incomprehension by many Pākehā, who saw the Act as to take more direct action was reflected in the Maori ‘aiding and abetting the tohunga scourge’.37 Councils Act 1900, in which the newly established coun- Perhaps unsurprisingly, not everyone elected to the cils were given the power to regulate tohunga activities. councils was as impatient to curb tohunga as the likes of Specifically, section 16(5) of the Act empowered coun- Buck and Pomare. A conference of councils in 1903, for cils to pass by-laws for ‘regulating the proceedings of example, could not agree upon a common approach for tohungas, and the punishment by fine of those (whether dealing with tohunga. While regulations for licensing

611 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

The Premier, Sir Joseph Ward, meeting Tūhoe prophet Rua Kēnana on the beach at Whakatāne in 1908. Rua’s emergence in 1906 tipped the balance in favour of a ban on tohunga. tohunga were formulated that same year, by 1906 it was ‘was reluctant to sponsor a new suppression measure, apparent that different councils were enforcing the regu- believing that a blanket denunciation of all tohunga lations in quite different ways. The Mataatua Council, for would obscure the distinctions between them, and that example, was apparently not prepared to take any action.38 such a central and persistent aspect of traditional culture In any event, the Government seems to have preferred a could be changed only gradually, by education rather licensing regime rather than an outright ban because, as than force’.42 Native Minister James Carroll argued, it brought tohunga ‘within the mesh of the law’. He also contended that 7.2.5 The passage of the Tohunga Suppression Act ‘the ancient customs of a race which has only recently It became increasingly clear that the licensing regime emerged from a state of barbarism cannot be abolished under the Maori Councils Act was not having the kind all at once’.39 of effect Pākehā politicians and Māori reformers were With no councils willing to ‘tackle the tohungas’ until demanding. The former were indignant to think that 1904, Ngata said the 1900 Act had ‘remained a dead- some councils were in fact supporting tohunga rather letter’.40 Opposition member of Parliament W H Herries than curbing them, and in the end even the Young Maori demanded to know in 1905 why the Government did not Party members joined in with what Lange calls the take heed of Pomare’s constantly voiced concerns and, at ‘Pakeha clamour for outright suppression’.43 Pomare wrote the very least, prosecute cases under the Criminal Code annually to urge the passage of legislation that prohibited Act. Carroll responded in 1905 that the Government was ‘the practice of any kind of tohunga whatsoever’.44 Soon doing all it could.41 His own desire for change was doubt- enough, in September 1906, Carroll introduced a Tohunga less tempered by realism ; as Lange comments, Carroll Suppression Bill. While this Bill did not progress beyond

612 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.5 a first reading, it returned the following July in near-iden- him from the district before he and his followers finally tical form (see below for the 1907 Act’s full wording). left for Maungapōhatu on 29 August.48 The 1906 Bill followed upon the rise of Rua Kēnana. After the May prophecy, Carroll derided Rua as a ‘char- Rua was a faith healer who claimed to be the son of latan’ whose promises of eternal life found a ready follow- Jehovah, the brother of Jesus, and able to heal the sick and ing amongst the gullible.49 Rua certainly drew many fol- raise the dead. He ‘burst upon the scene’45 in 1906 with a lowers to the interior on what has been called his ‘great prophecy that King edward VII would come to Gisborne trek into the wilderness’. After his initial retreat from on 25 June that year and give Rua £4 million to purchase Gisborne, Rua was soon joined by a wave of migrants back from europeans all the land Māori had lost. The from Waimana and Rūātoki, and the local press com- King would remove the Pākehā from New Zealand and plained that Māori were failing to show up for work.50 return it to Māori ownership.46 On 24 May 1906, Rua Carroll’s 1906 Bill seemed to refer clearly to Rua with its thus arrived in Gisborne with 100 followers to await the references to ‘the foretelling of future events’ and to the King’s arrival, having encouraged his supporters to sell inducement of Māori ‘to neglect their proper avocations’.51 their stock and equipment as they awaited the millen- Rua was still the focus of much Government attention nium.47 Their presence excited great anxiety amongst the when Carroll reintroduced the legislation in July the fol- local Pākehā settlers, and Rua’s standing was in no way lowing year. The same month the Superintendent of the diminished by the King’s failure to arrive. Rua showed no Maori Councils, J B Hackworth, wrote to Best that : ‘As sign of moving on, and the Government and the Takitimu you say the Rua trouble is very serious – I have reported Maori Council both considered legal options for evicting your remarks to Mr Carroll and he authorises me to tell

Rua’s community at Maungapōhatu, 1908

613 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

AN ACT to suppress Tohungas. WHEREAS designing persons, commonly known as tohun- gas, practise on the superstition and credulity of the Maori people by pretending to possess supernatural powers in the treatment and cure of disease, the foretelling of future events, and otherwise, and thereby induce the Maoris to neglect their proper occupations and gather into meetings where their substance is consumed and their minds are unsettled, to the injury of themselves and to the evil example of the Maori people generally : BE IT tHEREFORE eNACTED by the General Assembly of new Zealand in Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :—

1 . This Act may be cited as the tohunga Suppression Act, 1907 .

2 .(1 .)very e person who gathers Maoris around him by practising on their superstition or credulity, or who misleads or attempts to mislead any Maori by professing or pretend- ing to possess supernatural powers in the treatment or cure of any disease, or in the foretelling of future events, or oth- erwise, is liable on summary conviction before a Magistrate to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds or to imprison- ment for a period not exceeding six months in the case of a first offence, or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding twelve months in the case of a second or any subsequent offence against this Act . (2 .) no prosecution for an offence against this Act shall be commenced without the consent of the native Minister first had and obtained .

3 . The Governor may from time to time, byo rder in Council gazetted, make such regulations as he thinks fit to enable the intention of this Act to be carried out .

4 . Subsection five of section sixteen of the Maori Councils Act, 1900, and all regulations made under that subsection, are hereby repealed .

The Tohunga Suppression Act was passed in 1907 and remained on the statute books until 1962.

614 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.7 you that that the Government is legislating this session ineffectiveness was also indicated by the comment in a to stop the trouble.’52 In introducing the Bill, Carroll indi- 1960 paper on poor Māori health by Dr Rina Moore that rectly referred to Rua when he remarked upon ‘so-called ‘A very large section of the Maori people believe that their prophets . . . who prey on the credulity by claiming the illness should be managed by the local Tohunga.’59 Lange power to predict and foretell events’. Then, as an example commented in 1968 that the extent to which ‘tohungaism’ of ‘this class of practitioner’, he directly referred to ‘the survived was not then understood. He cited the comment notorious Rua’.53 Other members too stressed the need to of psychologist Geoffrey Blake-Palmer in 1954 that it was act against Rua. ‘very much alive’, and concluded that ‘a large propor- In the debate Ngata also expressed support for the Bill, tion of the race still believes that Maori treatments and but voiced concern over the provision giving an unlim- recourse to tohungas are necessary and desirable’.60 ited power of discretion to the police and Justices of the Peace ; he doubted these authorities could ‘discriminate 7.2.7 The historiographical debate one tohunga from another’. His concern was heeded, Our analysis of the enactment and impact of the Tohunga with the Bill being amended to require the consent of the Suppression Act 1907 has been guided by the work of Native Minister before any charges could be laid.54 several scholars. This first is an article by Lange which appeared in 1968. Two biographies of Rua published in 7.2.6 The Act in practice 1979 – one by Judith Binney, Gillian Chaplin, and Craig The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 remained in force Wallace, and the other by Peter Webster – inevitably until it was repealed by section 44 of the Maori Welfare engage with the legislation. In 1989, voyce looked specifi- Act 1962. Ironically, it was never used against Rua himself. cally at the Act in a journal article. A decade later, Lange In fact there were altogether rather few prosecutions and expanded on his earlier work in a history of the Maori even fewer convictions than under the previous regime ; Health Department from 1900 to 1920, while a book by the first successful conviction under the Act was not Dow examined Māori health and government policy secured until 1910. A handful of other convictions relat- from 1840 to 1940 : both books covered the Act.61 In 2001, ing to patient deaths followed, including the 1914 convic- both Dow and law academic Māmari Stephens published tion of a Pākehā registered midwife – Mary Ann Hill, the articles about the Act, and Dr Williams produced his his- ‘White Tohunga’ – whose treatments of mate Māori had torical evidence for this inquiry. Stephens has since writ- led to a number of fatalities. In all, Lange found nine con- ten about the Act in another article (2007) and a book victions between 1910 and 1919, but he noted that some chapter (2008). Professor Durie has touched on it in sev- of the best-known tohunga, such as Mere Rikiriki of eral publications about Māori health, and in 2004 Richard Ngāti Apa, were not charged even where there were com- Hill did likewise in his history of Crown–Māori relations plaints.55 Legal historian David Williams, in his evidence from 1900 to 1950.62 to this Tribunal, also identified nine convictions between The Tohunga Suppression Act has thus been a fertile 1910 and 1919, as well as an unsuccessful prosecution ground for scholarship. It is therefore remarkable that in 1955.56 Both Lange and Dr Williams allow that there general histories – notably Keith Sinclair’s A History of may have been other convictions that have not yet been New Zealand, James Belich’s Making Peoples and Paradise traced.57 Reforged, and Michael King’s The Penguin History of New A recommendation in the influential 1960 ‘Hunn Zealand – all neglect to mention it.63 This omission con- report’ on Government law and policy concerning Māori trasts sharply with the strong views expressed by some (see also section 5.4.6(1)) led to the Tohunga Suppression Māori commentators on the Act’s significance. Professor Act’s repeal in 1962. That year Hunn described the Act to Mead, for example, says the Act was one of the govern- Minister of Maori Affairs Ralph Hanan as a ‘dead letter’, ment policies that ‘dismantl[ed] the traditional leadership with prosecutions having been ‘few and far between’ (he and social systems and . . . suppress[ed] tikanga Māori’.64 identified only three, in 1910, 1914, and 1955).58 The Act’s Professor Durie, for his part, argues that the Act outlawed 615 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.7(1) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Crown and claimant submissions. Weighing the merits of the historians’ arguments about the Act therefore helps us assess the validity of the claimant allegations. It also gives us a context for assessing contemporary government sup- port for rongoā because, if the 1907 legislation were still in force, the practices of today’s healers would almost cer- tainly be illegal. What has changed in the way the State views rongoā, and why ? Our analysis of the diverse historiographical arguments about the Act focuses on three issues that all the histori- ans have grappled with : ӹthe motivation for the Act ӹwhether its passage was justifiable, and ӹits impact on Māori traditional healing.

(1) Motivation for the Act The orthodox position is that the Bill’s introduction was essentially a response to the emergence of Rua. This was suggested by Lange in his 1968 work, and repeated by numerous scholars over the next four decades.67 Webster, for instance, considers that ‘Although it was generally agreed that the Bill was necessary and should apply to all tohunga, it is obvious from the debates and from opin- ions in the contemporary press, that the measures were aimed specifically at Rua.’ As he explains it, ‘no one cared about fortune telling amongst the Maori’, but what made this different was that Rua’s prophecy was profoundly unsettling for the establishment.68 In a similar vein, voyce Rua at Maungapōhatu, 1908 remarks that : ‘The idea of protecting Maori from Rua and tohunga generally must be seen as untrue. Rather, the TSA aimed at the protection of europeans from Rua.’69 More ‘[t]raditional healers and political leaders’ and, by exten- recently, Dr Williams told this Tribunal that Rua was ‘at sion, ‘opposed Māori methodologies and the legitimacy of the forefront of Crown policy formulation’ in preparing Māori knowledge in respect of healing, the environment, the Tohunga Suppression Bill.70 And in 2004, Hill wrote the arts, and the links between the spiritual and the secu- that ‘the legislation was intended specifically for potential lar – te kauae runga and te kauae raro’.65 More recently, in use against resistance leader Rua Kenana’.71 2007, Auckland academic Leonie Pihama contended that This orthodoxy has recently been challenged by Dow the Act was ‘designed to oppress and suppress Tangata from one perspective, and Stephens from another. Dow Whenua, . . . to put an end to any following of healing maintains that the emphasis on Rua interprets the Act out or rongoā, . . . [and] to oppress and suppress Mātauranga of context, and that genuine concerns for Māori health Māori and any and all attempts by iwi to keep control of were a much more important motivation than has been our own well being’.66 recognised.72 He argues that antipathy towards the activi- In this inquiry, the historians’ varying views and inter- ties of tohunga was a longstanding feature of the Pākehā pretations of the Act’s significance clearly influenced medical fraternity in the nineteenth century. Dow also 616 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.7(1) suggests that the fact that ‘care of diseases’ was listed went along with it, she argues, in order to affirm their before ‘the foretelling of future events’ in the Act’s pream- loyalty and in the hope of securing greater provision of ble showed what the lawmakers’ real priority was.73 state health care for Māori communities. For example, Stephens, by contrast, agrees that Rua was outwardly Ngata’s support for the legislation may have been a means the reason for the legislation, but argues that in reality of defending himself, in the face of other members’ indig- he may have been little more than a ‘handy spectre’. She nation, for his earlier role in licensing tohunga as the suggests that the true motivation lay with a Government Organising Inspector of the Maori Councils in 1903.75 desire to roll back the power of autonomous Māori bod- What then of the fact that the Act was never used ies such as the Maori Councils and to quell wider public against Rua himself ? Those who are convinced that the uncertainty about medical technologies and millennial Act was specifically concocted to ‘get’ Rua propose various movements.74 She concludes that the intent of the Act reasons. Webster suggests that Rua ceased to make fur- was therefore ‘symbolic’. Māori members of Parliament ther millennial pronouncements, and that it would have

Police officers leading Rua and other prisoners from Maungapōhatu in 1916. Rua is in a white shirt beside the horse.

617 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.7(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua been difficult in any event to prove he had committed any But Dow is much more willing to ascribe good and particular offence under the Act. Moreover, it eventually justifiable intentions to the Act’s architects. For him, ‘became easier and more convenient for the authorities the Tohunga Suppression Act was no different from the to prosecute him for other reasons’.76 Lange suggests that Maori Councils Act and the Quackery Prevention Act in the Government decided in the interim to negotiate with reflecting Parliament’s concern ‘to protect the simple and Rua, but always intended to arrest him at some point, as the credulous against tricksters and charlatans’. As he puts indeed occurred in 1916.77 But Dow, in keeping with his it : position that the Act was essentially a health measure, suggests that the authorities were still interested in pros- The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 was an attempt to elimi- ecuting Rua under the Act on health grounds two decades nate the perceived dangers to health of tohungaism, just as later.78 the Quackery Prevention Act aimed to reduce the threat Stephens discounts these explanations since the Act posed by patent medicines and unqualified practitioners . . . . was ‘apparently tailor-made’ for Rua. evidence for a pros- the 1907 legislation removed some of the branches, without ecution could easily have been obtained from Rua’s arch- damaging the roots . While the saw was ultimately wielded by rival within Tūhoe, the chief Numia Kererū, for exam- parliament, the guiding hands were those of Western-trained ple (who in fact requested prosecution against him in health professionals, Maori and Pakeha alike 84. December 1907). In Stephens’s view, the ‘most important reason that Rua Kenana was not prosecuted under the Act Stephens appears to consider that the Act was justified is that the Government needed his cooperation in the sale on health and safety grounds. She suggests that the death of Tuhoe land and gold-mining in the urewera.’ She con- of Wainuiomata woman Janet Moses in a failed exorcism siders it conceivable that some members of Parliament in 2007 serves as a reminder of the reasons why the Act debating the Tohunga Suppression Bill in late 1907 were was passed. Quoting the comment of Rawiri Taonui of well aware of the political factionalism within Tūhoe the university of Canterbury that ‘Fraudsters posing as and may have already considered it self-defeating for the tohunga or healers were known to operate in the Maori Government to prosecute Rua. Indeed, as she points out, community’ and ‘are certainly out there’, she adds : ‘This is Ngata soon brought Rua onto the Tūhoe negotiating com- exactly what the legislature also thought in 1907.’85 mittee and by 1910 the prophet had sold 40,000 acres at Maungapōhatu.79 (3) The impact on traditional Māori healing The failure to act against Rua is a key reason Stephens con- (2) The justification for the Act siders the Act to have been primarily a symbolic measure. Many of the scholars we have cited appear to believe that But if Rua was spared, what of other healers ? Those con- there was no justification for the Act, regardless of their victed presumably did not see the legislation as essentially views on its origins or its enforcement. Lange makes no symbolic. Dr Williams, for one, says that despite the rela- particular comment on this, but does call the legislation tively few convictions, it would be wrong to conclude that ‘unprecedentedly stringent’.80 Dr Williams is less equivo- the Act was ‘sporadically enforced for about a dozen years cal, criticising the use of ‘repressive criminal law sanc- or so and then forgotten about’. In fact, he provides exam- tions’81 to deal with ‘issues that had much to do with the ples of investigations of tohunga during every decade the inaccessibility of medical treatment for poor Maori com- Act remained in force. As he argues : munities’.82 Webster’s comments reflect his view that the Act was aimed at Rua. He argues that the recent mem- the few prosecutions represent only the tip of an iceberg in ory of armed conflict with Māori made the Government relation to the impact of the suppression laws . Throughout respond to the slightest Māori reaction against the spread the period the Act was in force school teachers, doctors, of settlement ‘with a seriousness quite out of proportion coroners, nurses, police constables, Maori councils and ordi- to the incident itself’.83 nary citizens could and did initiate investigations of healers 618 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.8(1) and religious leaders whose activities attracted attention . to anti-tohunga rhetoric appears to be utilised in order to avoid the unwelcome attention of the authorities a tohunga provoke ministerial action.’90 voyce also remarks upon would have been well advised to operate covertly 86. the ‘evidence that factions within Maori communities attempted to employ this legislation for their own pur- Dr Williams adds that the notion that the Tohunga pose as a means to remove unwanted leaders’.91 In light of Suppression Act had long been a ‘dead letter’ (as Hunn this insight, Stephens concludes that the extent to which described it in 1962) is belied by the passage of section tohunga went ‘underground’ would have been motivated 14 of the Maori Purposes Act 1949. This empowered the by their desire to protect themselves from Māori accusers tribal committees set up under the Maori Social and rather than Pākehā authorities.92 economic Advancement Act 1945 to fine anyone found to Stephens also perceives a certain half-heartedness be in breach of the suppression legislation. Dr Williams about the Act on the part of the judiciary, arguing that further argues that the ‘stigma’ attached to the activities sentences were relatively lenient – particularly compared of tohunga arising from the Act has in fact persisted into to those meted out earlier under the Criminal Code Act. contemporary times. For example, he notes the moot- She suggests that judges interpreted the Act narrowly and ing of a tohunga register in the late 1980s and the nega- were willing to convict only in cases where there was plain tive reaction from many rongoā practitioners who felt evidence of a claim to supernatural powers. An example is uncomfortable with the label and unwilling to have their the second conviction obtained under the Act – that of names registered.87 a healer in Hawera named Puna who was charged after Other scholars have suggested that the Act’s impact was a woman died in her care. It seems Puna was a modern- altogether more limited. voyce, for example, describes the ist in that she routinely referred cases to the doctor (who Act as a ‘failure’, for the simple reason that ‘the traditional indeed spoke highly of her) and maintained the strictest ways of the Maori were too deeply ingrained to be effected standards of hygiene. What sealed her conviction, how- [sic] by legislation’. Writes voyce, ‘I conclude that while ever, according to the police investigator, was her stead- some tohunga may have modified their activities, on the fast refusal to deny she possessed ‘the mana to cure sick- whole the deterrent effect of the act was negligible.’ For n e s s’. 93 Her £10 fine (about $1,500 in today’s terms) was voyce, the ‘problem’ aspects of tohunga – which clearly well short of the maximum penalty. existed at the turn of the century – dried up for other reasons, largely because of greater Māori confidence in 7.2.8 The arguments of the parties hospitals and doctors, but also because emerging prophet (1) The claimants T W Ratana urged his followers to reject tohunga.88 Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu described the Act as effect- Lange’s position seems to lie somewhere between voyce ing ‘a complete legislative ban on the practice of Maori and Dr Williams. He too concludes that the Act failed traditional healing between 1907 and 1962’.94 In outlining to have a deterrent effect because ‘it was unrealistic to the reasons for the Act’s introduction, counsel relied on expect that so integral a feature of the traditional culture interpretations of Lange and especially Dr Williams. He as “tohungaism” could be destroyed by legislative means’. quoted Dr Williams’s statement that the Act was a ‘blunt But he agrees that tohunga were ‘driven underground’.89 instrument of state coercion aimed at all tohunga’ and Stephens, who has analysed complaints received about endorsed Dr Williams’s conclusion that : tohunga and the prosecutions laid, concludes that the accusations of tohungaism were ‘often laid by people The fact that the criminal law was used to stigmatise with a vested social, political or economic interest in tohunga was important symbolically and ideologically . it the downfall of the accused. . . . It appears that there are was no longer possible for any healer or religious leader to relatively few requests for prosecutions surviving in gov- honour the traditions of tohunga and their whare wananga ernment archives that indicate a non-partisan concern of the past without running the risk of prosecution . in addi- to stamp out the practice of tohungaism itself, although tion to that the suppression legislation was indeed directly 619 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.8(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua enforced on numerous occasions . The threat of prosecution quoted voyce’s observation that ‘a person who cured by was no mere idle threat 95. herbs, massage and poultices for instance would not be committing an offence provided, of course, they did not Counsel noted Dr Williams’s acknowledgement that profess or pretend to their patients that they had super- there were few actual convictions and that tohunga were natural powers’. Crown counsel noted that Dr Williams evidently not stigmatised in the eyes of their own people. had agreed, under cross-examination, ‘that those who He pointed, however, to Dr Williams’s argument that the cured by herbs, massage or poultices would not be com- ‘real effect’ of the legislation was on the preservation of mitting an offence under the Act’.100 traditional knowledge, since, in Dr Williams’s words : ‘No Crown counsel contended that the provision in the Act system of cultural knowledge can flourish in a climate of requiring the agreement of the Native Minister before fear and ill will.’96 a prosecution could be commenced provided another Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants also focused layer of protection against misuse. Referring to an ear- on the Act’s impact on the transmission of cultural lier Tribunal’s comment that some tohunga ‘were skilled knowledge, and similarly adopted Dr Williams’s conten- herbalists and healers, but others were ineffective and tions. Counsel submitted that the ‘stigma associated with even dangerous’, counsel refuted that Tribunal’s conclu- traditional healing which has its origins in that legisla- sion that competent and modernising tohunga were tion and subsequent policy, was far-reaching’. Tohunga ‘lumped . . . together with the ineffective and the danger- ‘lost respect, were unfairly associated with unsafe and ous’ – given the distinction made at the time by the likes unhealthy practices, and their teaching methods [were] of Ngata between the different types of tohunga.101 called into question’. evidence from claimant witnesses Crown counsel assessed the Act’s impact under two demonstrated a reluctance to pass on cultural knowledge heads : ‘direct effect’ and ‘indirect effect’. under the for- among their own whānau. Counsel also contended that in mer, counsel submitted that the Act had very little dealing with ‘quackery’ lawmakers had alternatives to the impact, with only 10 convictions in 55 years. Moreover, ‘abolition of a practice of matauranga Maori’ by means of prosecutions came about only after significant concern the Act.97 was expressed by the (Māori) community. With respect In sum, said counsel, ‘the Crown’s current policy in to indirect effect, counsel cited voyce’s conclusion that, relation to rongoa cannot be divorced from those his- ‘while some tohunga may have modified their activities, torical factors where the practice of rongoa was ille- on the whole the deterrent effect of the Act was negligible’. gal, and then gained a reputation and stigma which was Other factors, such as increased Māori support for and unfounded and prejudicial’. The Crown had not called any confidence in Western medicine, also played a significant evidence to counter Dr Williams’s historical research, and role in the decline in the number of tohunga, counsel had failed successfully to rebut Dr Williams’s essential argued. In any event, traditional tohunga practices may conclusions.98 have been in decline even before the Act’s passage, as evi- Counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora, the National Māori denced by Ngata’s remark during debate on the Bill that Organics Organisation, made similar allegations.99 the tohunga of old no longer existed.102 Overall, said counsel, the Act was aimed at protecting (2) The Crown public health and safeguarding citizens from fraud, which Crown counsel maintained that it was ‘unproven’ whether are roles required of the Crown. Counsel noted the health customary Māori healing had been adversely affected by concerns arising from deaths caused by water immersion, the Act. The legislation did not apply to the traditional and suggested that Carroll clearly introduced the 1907 Act knowledge systems of customary healing or to customary after earlier ‘attempts to regulate tohunga proved unsuc- Māori healing generally. Rather, its focus was on ‘mislead- cessful’. To that extent, the Tohunga Suppression Act was ing behaviour and taking advantage of Māori beliefs’, said a justified response to the prevailing situation.103 counsel, and not on ‘natural healing processes’. Counsel 620 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.9(1)

A district nurse weighs a baby, Waihara Gumfields, Northland, circa1930s. A major investment in Māori health services would have been a much better means of addressing Māori health problems than suppressing tohunga.

7.2.9 Analysis (1) Was the passage of the Act justified ? Our assessment of the Tohunga Suppression Act revolves Clearly, there was a massive public health problem in around the three principal issues we identified as focal Māori communities in the latter part of the nineteenth points in the historiographical debate, although here we century, as they dealt with the ravages of disease and the deal with them in a slightly different order : related effects of poverty. Where tohunga were exacerbat- ӹWas the passage of the Act justified ? ing these problems (by, say, immersing fever sufferers in ӹWhat motivated the Act ? water), we believe it would have been an irresponsible ӹWhat was its impact on traditional Māori healing ? Government that did not seek to prevent and deter meth- ods of treatment that were clearly causing further misery. But how should this have been achieved – was suppres- sion the right approach ? 621 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.9(1)(a) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua (a) The Act was not an adequate response to the have conceded108), it was still clearly insufficient given late nineteenth-century Māori health crisis the scale of the ongoing Māori health crisis. The Napier We have described the various options the Government Hospital and Health Services Report found, with specific used to address harmful tohunga practices, first by crimi- respect to the Māori of Ahuriri, that they were ‘left vir- nal prosecutions, then by regulation and licensing via tually without State medical assistance through the half- the Maori Councils, and finally by outright suppression century of their greatest medical distress’, and it was not through special legislation. until nearly 1940 that they reaped much medical benefit Notably absent from this list is major investment in from the existence of Napier Hospital, built in 1860.109 adequate and culturally attuned health services for Māori. Looking at the options the Crown chose instead of This clearly did not occur – voyce remarks, for example, improving health services for Māori, we believe that – upon ‘the genuine lack of help towards the Maori people since eradication of tohunga was manifestly impossible, in the Liberal era over health and land policy’.104 It is not as but some tohunga practices were clearly a problem – the if the Crown was blind to this option – during the debate best approach would have been a combination of licens- on the Tohunga Suppression Bill, Ngata stressed that the ing and regulation of tohunga by Māori leaders via the tohunga was the only option for Māori in many districts, Maori Councils, as well as prosecution in cases of genu- since the national level of spending on Māori medical ine fraud and outright dangerous practice. But, to achieve care at the time was a mere £3,000 for 46,000 people. Said this, the councils needed adequate resources, which they Ngata, ‘I think this is the proper place to point out a real did not have. The Tribunal’s observation in The Napier grievance on the part of the Maori people, in the lack of Hospital and Health Services Report that ‘the Tamatea enthusiasm displayed by successive Governments in the Maori Council suffered, like others, from the parsimoni- matter of medical attendance on the Maori sick’. The only ous level of Government funding, which severely limited method of deterring Māori from relying on tohunga was the development of the councils’110 is relevant here. Thus, to provide them with ‘something better’.105 the Crown bears further responsibility for the extent to Ngata was adamant on this point. If increased medi- which the licensing of tohunga from 1900 to 1907 was cal services were not provided, he said, ‘legislate as you unsuccessful due to a lack of capacity on the councils’ will, you will never suppress tohungaism. You cannot do part. it. All the laws that could be passed in this House could not do it.’ When asked by another member why this was (b) The Act failed to distinguish between so, Ngata replied : ‘You are getting down to bedrock when tohunga whose activities were harmful and you get to tohungaism.’106 those who were not It was not just Māori members who called for bet- The Tohunga Suppression Act defined three specific ter medical services for Māori. In the same debate, W H offences : for tohunga to gather Māori around them by Herries also argued that the remedy for the harmful practising on their superstition or credulity ; to mislead effects of ‘the ordinary tohunga who simply pretends to Māori by professing to have supernatural powers in the cure and does not pretend to be a prophet’ was ‘the dis- treatment or cure of any disease ; and to mislead Māori tribution of qualified doctors amongst the Maoris’. Said by professing to have supernatural powers in the foretell- Herries : ‘If the Maori race had qualified doctors and resi- ing of future events. As noted, the Crown contended that dent doctors amongst them that they could go to in their these offences did not include traditional Māori healing. sicknesses, then, Sir, ordinary tohungaism – the ordinary Counsel cited voyce’s opinion as well as Dr Williams’s quack tohunga – would cease to exist, because his occu- concession that a tohunga who used herbal remedies pation would be gone.’107 would not be committing an offence. effectively, the Whatever the extent of health care available to Māori Crown echoed Lange’s suggestion that ‘[t]he Bill was (and Dow argues that it was more than other historians worded in such a way that it was not tohunga as such who

622 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.9(1)(c) were being suppressed, but tohunga whose activities were demonstrably harmful’.111 In other words, the Act was con- cerned with fraudsters and charlatans. But, in reality, no tohunga would treat a patient with herbs alone; Dr Williams’s concession is thus beside the point. voyce himself acknowledges as much with his rejoinder that tohunga would indeed have committed an offence when administering herbal remedies if they ‘profess[ed] or pretend[ed] to their patients that they had supernatural powers’.112 As we have set out already, tohunga rongoā have always regarded the spiritual aspect of healing as altogether the most important component of a patient’s treatment. We therefore think it highly unlikely that a tohunga at the turn of the nineteenth cen- The Quackery Prevention Act 1908 was aimed at preventing medical tury would have professed no supernatural powers when harm being done by tricksters and charlatans. Such legislation could have covered the activities of fraudulent tohunga. treating the sick. Puna’s conviction because she refused to disown such powers is evidence enough of that. The trouble is that the Act lumped in those who could be said to have ‘misled’ Māori by ‘professing’ supernatural their blanket condemnation of the tohunga was entirely powers with those who ‘attempted to mislead’ Māori by misplaced. ‘pretending’ to have such powers. It made no distinction between them, and thus effectively equated traditional (c) The Act was not needed to deal with tohunga with opportunist quacks. And, by doing so, it ‘quackery’ effectively banned Māori healing in general – including If quackery was the problem the Tohunga Suppression activities that were accepted by Māori communities at the Act was intended to address, the Government could have time, and are accepted today, as standard rongoā practice. turned to the criminal law for the answer. The Quackery Ngata was well aware of the distinction between tradi- Prevention Act 1908 could have been worded in such a tional tohunga and quacks, and between those practices way as to capture the deceitful practices of some ‘tohunga’. that were harmful and those that had something valu- This point was made under cross-examination by Dr able to offer. His support for the Bill was tempered by this Williams.114 Indeed, Dow notes that Dr James Mason, understanding, which ran considerably deeper than that Chief Health Officer of the Department of Public Health, of many of his fellows. He maintained that : had in 1904 advocated a single Act to prohibit the prac- tices of quacks and tohunga.115 The member for Northern All tohungas are not bad . There are tohunga who supply a Maori, Hone Heke Ngapua, said in the debate on the real want . They are no worse than the herbalists you have . Tohunga Suppression Bill that its principal flaw was the There is a large and unexplored field in the flora of new absence of any suppression of the ‘practices as are exer- Zealand if only the medical men would devote their atten- cised by the pakeha tohungas, who manage to kill their tion to it . real remedies for certain complaints natural to the patients in a very similar fashion.’116 even Pomare stressed human being are to be found in our own flora113 . the equal evil of ‘Pakeha quackery’, and advocated the simultaneous prohibition of ‘all quacks, both Maori and Ngata would not have thought there were tohunga P a k e h a’. 117 who used only herbs. Rather, this was doubtless his way Section 16 of the Maori Councils Act 1900 also allowed of suggesting to Pākehā members of Parliament that for the punishment of those who practised ‘upon the

623 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.9(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua superstition or credulity of any Maori in connection with the possible motivations – genuine health concerns, fears the treatment of any disease’. There are, however, impor- about the threat presented by Rua – is a valid excuse. tant distinctions between this provision and the 1907 But we do believe there is much of value in Stephens’s legislation. For a start, the 1900 Act used more moderate work, which looks beyond the standard interpretations terms and focused ostensibly on those who took advan- and interrogates the meaning of seemingly contradic- tage of Māori, rather than those who simply professed tory events. The underlying motivations of the Māori supernatural powers. But, more importantly, it left the members of Parliament, and their Pākehā counterparts’ enforcement up to Māori themselves, as represented by discomfort with the autonomy of Māori institutions, are the councils. The management of a cultural institution valuable new insights to bring to the debate. is inherently best left in the hands of the experts in that We agree with Stephens that the Act was a rhetorical culture, as the Crown itself has recognised today with its gesture, or as she calls it a ‘palliative symbol’.118 It was a contemporary rongoā policy (as we shall see). declaration by Parliament rather than a measure that In summary, we conclude that the Tohunga would be regularly deployed in kāinga. It failed to tackle Suppression Act was not justified because it was an inad- Rua or improve Māori health standards, but symbols can equate response to the prevailing Māori health crisis. It nevertheless be very powerful indeed. failed to distinguish between tohunga whose activities This leads us to the final key issue, which is perhaps the were harmful and those who were not. And it was not most relevant, given our contemporary focus : the impact needed to deal with ‘quackery’ – other legislative options of the Act on traditional Māori healing. were already available, or could have been created. Rather than being a genuine attempt to deal with the (3) What was the Act’s impact on traditional Māori problems affecting Māori at the time, the Act was an healing ? expression of an underlying mindset that was fundamen- The orthodox Māori view is that the Act banned tradi- tally hostile to mātauranga Māori (notwithstanding the tional healing altogether in practice as well as in theory. support for the legislation by the Māori reformers). The Several claimant counsel expressed this view, and it is Act’s very title sent an aggressive and provocative message one endorsed by commentators such as Professor Durie, about the Government’s view of Māori beliefs. Far from Professor Mead, and Pihama, who also argue that the ban tackling charlatans or dangerous practices, the legislation was hugely damaging to the practice of Māori culture. imposed an effective ban on traditional Māori healing However, most of the scholars whose work we have overall. Thus, in our view, the Act was not only unjusti- reviewed suggest that the Act had a more limited impact fied but also racist, in that it defined a core component of – and, in fact, a different agenda. There is in any case little Māori culture as wrong and in need of ‘suppression’. evidence of the targeting of genuine healers whose prac- Moreover, in removing the power of the Maori tices were not dangerous. While Dr Williams claimed in Councils to regulate the activities of tohunga, the Crown his report that the Act was used against ‘local healers and was in breach of the Treaty principles of tino rangatira- herbalists’ rather than the prophetic leaders it had been tanga and partnership, and in outlawing those activities, designed to tackle,119 he conceded under cross-examina- it was in breach of its duty of active protection. Given the tion that the use of herbal remedies by those convicted paucity of medical care made available to Māori commu- was only an assumption on his part.120 Stephens, for the nities at this time, it was also in breach of the principle of reasons we have set out already, finds that the Act ‘was equity. not aimed at the use of traditional Māori healing practices per se’.121 (2) What motivated the Act ? Despite records of sporadic investigations under the Because we have concluded that the Act was unjustified, Act in the decades after its introduction, the balance of we need not dwell on the intentions behind it. None of evidence suggests that the Act had become obsolete

624 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.2.9(3) by the time it was repealed. In fact, the evidence of the even where that law is not enforced.127 voyce, by contrast, claimants themselves indicates that the Act failed to sig- writes that ‘there is a lack of evidence that law changes nificantly deter tohunga from operating and Māori from the society it seeks to influence’.128 Again, we conclude seeking traditional methods of healing. Piripi Aspinall that the Act largely failed to alter Māori behaviour. At the and Hunaara Tangaere II, of Ngāti Porou, for example, same time, however, we have no doubt that the Act stig- listed a number of highly skilled tohunga who remained matised Māori traditional healing – although this stigma active during the period of the Act’s operation. Apera already existed before the Act’s passage and would cer- Clark of Ngāti Kahungunu also spoke of his grandfather, tainly have persisted irrespective of it. Thus, to the extent who practised as a healer before the Act was repealed.122 that rongoā practice went underground, it is likely to have under cross-examination at this inquiry, Professor Durie been as much because of sheer intolerance from Pākehā too said that, in his view, by the late 1950s the Act was and Māori reformers as from fear of the long arm of the no longer a strong deterrent and Māori healers were prac- law. As Stephens and voyce suggest, the potential to be tising openly.123 accused by a Māori rival with ulterior motives was doubt- That does not mean, of course, that the Act had no less also a significant factor. impact. In the 1990s, Mr Clark and Denis Lihou said they The question then is to what extent the Act’s stigma- would not use ‘tohunga’ as a term for present-day trad- tising of mātauranga Māori damaged traditional heal- itional healers because of its negative association with the ing. This is inherently difficult to quantify. We know Tohunga Suppression Act.124 various other claimant wit- that tohunga numbers declined as the twentieth century nesses also spoke of what they felt had been the highly progressed, and that Māori knowledge of rongoā dimin- negative impact of the legislation. Himiona Munroe of ished – even though a desire to access such healing meth- Ngāti Wai said that the Act led to many traditional heal- ods remained strong at the time of the Act’s repeal, and ers giving up or becoming ‘closet tohunga’, with the move- appears to have picked up in recent years. But we suspect ment going ‘underground’. He said his tohunga uncle Te that most of the causes of the decline in recourse to and Ngaronoa Mahanga put on disguises to treat the sick, knowledge of traditional healing lie beyond the Act itself. and was seen as a ‘crackpot’ even by members of his own One important factor identified by claimants was the whānau. Dr Bruce Gregory of Te Rarawa, and a former end of the traditional lifestyle of Māori rural communi- member of Parliament, said in 1998 that Māori had still ties. This was emphasised by various Ngāti Koata wit- not recovered from the effects of the Act to that day. And nesses, for example, who said that rongoā had clearly Mere Whaanga of Ngāti Kahungunu spoke of her moth- provided a community health system on Rangitoto ki te er’s shame at being raised by her grandfather, a healer, Tonga (D’urville Island) in the inter-war years. However, who had the reputation of an ‘evil witchdoctor’.125 Benjamin Hippolite told us the use of rongoā had declined Perhaps the apparent contradiction in the evidence as people moved to the cities where it was not accessible. is exemplified by Charlie King for Ngāti Kahungunu, Puhanga Tupaea said, ‘Our lifestyle has been disman- who said that the Tohunga Suppression Act was ‘directly tled, and so our use of rongoa has somewhat diminished’. responsible in not encouraging our older people with Priscilla Paul said that knowledge of rongoā had been rongoa knowledge to pass it down to the following gener- suppressed by Māori themselves because of the ‘pressures ations’. At the same time, however, he said that his parents of the urban Pākehā world’. She also said that knowledge had disregarded the Act ‘and carried on with traditional of aspects of rongoā had been lost as people’s access to medicines and other healings such as the use of waters’.126 the bush declined. Hori elkington stressed the loss of te Dr Williams’s argument that the Act deterred the pass- reo Māori as an important factor, since the language was ing on of traditional knowledge rests in part on what he key to the transmission of the knowledge associated with referred to as the ‘sociology of law’. This field of study, he rongoā. Huia elkington also said that Māori suffered explains, allows that behaviour will be modified by law mental health problems through the lack of easy access

625 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.2.9(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Aotea Square, Auckland, 1984. Māori urbanisation is as likely a reason for the decline in rongoā knowledge as any direct impact from the Tohunga Suppression Act. to the bush and its healing foods and plants.129 What is intimate knowledge of the natural environment, an environ- notable about all these witnesses’ briefs of evidence is they ment that is quite foreign to them ?130 make no mention of the Tohunga Suppression Act. Mr McGowan also emphasised the separation of so For Mr McGowan, the loss of traditional healers has many Māori from their traditional rural communities as a occurred largely ‘because the circumstances of the mod- key factor in the decline in use and knowledge of rongoā. ern lifestyle do not facilitate the persistence of an environ- As he asked in his 2000 thesis : ment in which such knowledge can be readily passed on to succeeding generations’.131 How can knowledge of something like rongoa Maori survive Today, at an official level, a more sympathetic climate when the people of the day no longer live in the physical exists towards Māori traditional healing than perhaps at setting in which it developed ? Can an urbanised people, no any other time in New Zealand’s history. Growing accept- less capable than their tupuna but living in entirely different ance of the health benefits of rongoā, particularly since circumstances, retain a body of knowledge that requires an the 1980s, has both stemmed from and influenced its 626 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.1 comeback. The strength of Māori commitment to rongoā, (or soon became) available through the criminal law, the and the resilience of mātauranga Māori, indicate that the Maori Councils Act regime, and the Quackery Prevention Tohunga Suppression Act ultimately had a limited impact Act 1908. There was simply no need for suppression. in terms of influencing Māori perceptions of traditional The Act was also racist because it effectively banned healing. This is endorsed by researcher Sam Rolleston’s all tohunga activities (not only those that were harmful) comment in a 1989 report for the Department of Health and defined a core component of Māori culture as wrong that : ‘In many of the more isolated pockets of Maori set- and in need of ‘suppression’. We have concluded, there- tlement especially, tohunga have always received training fore, that the Crown’s actions in failing to provide Māori and practised their skills. Maori communities have been with adequate health care, removing the power of the aware of how to contact tohunga and utilise their knowl- Maori Councils to regulate the activities of tohunga, and edge despite the attitudes of officialdom.’132 banning traditional Māori healing practices breached the This enduring belief in Māori traditional healing Treaty principles of tino rangatiratanga, partnership, and means that its place is now assured within the public equity and the duty of active protection. health system. In assessing the impact of the Tohunga Suppression Act, we concluded that, while the Act had some prejudi- 7.2.10 Conclusion cial impact on tohunga activities, it did not – and could We have described how, at the turn of the nineteenth not – get rid of the practice. It was primarily a symbol of century, Māori society was in the midst of an ongoing official rejection of the tohunga and mātauranga Māori. health crisis caused by poverty, poor sanitation, and a Factors which had more impact on the demise of the lack of immunity to many virulent diseases. Few Māori tohunga and the loss of knowledge about rongoā included had access to Western-trained doctors, and tohunga were the clearing of the bush and the movement of people from powerless to counteract the effects of sickness. Some rural communities to town and cities. The actual attack on tohunga practices, such as immersing influenza sufferers rongoā’s status was altogether more practical and prosaic. in water, in fact caused further harm. Problems such as these were not unusual in cul- tures in transition from traditional methods to modern 7.3 Contemporary Government Support for understandings of disease. In an attempt to address these Rongoā Māori problems in a way that delegated control to Māori com- 7.3.1 Introduction munities, the Maori Councils were empowered in 1900 to The story of the Tohunga Suppression Act and its impact regulate the proceedings of tohunga. They were, however, provides the context for examining contemporary Gov- insufficiently resourced to perform this function. ernment support for rongoā Māori. In this section we will The emergence of the prophet Rua in 1906 provided a examine current law and policy, and whether it provides convenient tipping point for those who were arguing for sufficient support for rongoā Māori – or whether the kind more stringent measures to control tohunga. of narrow-minded scepticism that led to the suppression We acknowledge that the exact reasons for the intro- legislation still acts against its acceptance. duction of the Tohunga Suppression Act in 1907 are Despite the legislation and its undoubted contribution disputed, but conclude that the Act was fundamentally to the stigmatising of customary Māori healing, rongoā unjustified because it was an inappropriate response to has survived. In fact, it survived for eight or more decades the late nineteenth-century Māori health crisis. Investing during which its practice was effectively banned or disre- in adequate and culturally attuned health services for garded by the State. Māori would have been far more effective. The Act failed Now, tohunga are organising themselves into collec- to distinguish between tohunga whose activities were tives and challenging for more resources. As it was at the harmful and those whose activities were not. Nor was the turn of the twentieth century, the Government has once Act needed to deal with ‘quackery’. Other options were again been forced to confront the practice of tohunga 627 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua rongoā. Yet there are other pressures too. The State also In 1992, Ngā Ringa Whakahaere o te Iwi Māori (Ngā faces a crisis in Māori health – albeit this time one caused Ringa Whakahaere) was established as a body to represent by ‘lifestyle’ rather than infectious diseases. Māori traditional healers.135 Professor Durie has depicted We begin by setting contemporary rongoā policy issues this as part of a conscious but difficult decision by tradi- within the broader context of the Wai 262 claim. We then tional healers to ‘be recognized as an integral part of the trace the initial growth of Government support for rongoā New Zealand health service and to adopt a more public in the 1990s, leading to the development of agreed stand- profile’.136 The difficulty arose because of what Professor ards for healing and the signing of several rongoā con- Durie describes as the ‘risk that the goals and methods tracts in 1999. This formal embrace by the State of tradi- could be misinterpreted or that official requirements tional Māori healing is the key issue for the rongoā aspect would shape healing practices according to Western tradi- of Wai 262. The Crown maintains that it shows a discharge tions’. The move was inevitable, however, for, as Professor of its Treaty-based responsibilities ; the claimants say that Durie explains, Māori themselves were ‘pushing for easier the State’s support has not gone far enough. We examine access to tohunga and for an open approach to healing’.137 these arguments from several angles, looking in turn at Mr Clark, who was involved in establishing Ngā Ringa the expansion of contracts and funding; the decision to Whakahaere, explained to the Tribunal in 2000 that it exclude core aspects of rongoā from official funding ; the was set up : Crown’s overall strategy with respect to rongoā (includ- ing the development of a new national rongoā body) ; and ӹ to uphold, promote, protect and sustain the mana of issues around regulation and commercialisation. Maori traditional healing We conclude by describing the current state of Māori ӹ to develop standards for the correct and safe practice of health, analysing the Crown’s performance, and issuing Maori traditional healing our recommendations. ӹ to develop standards of excellence for the training of those involved in practising traditional Maori healing 7.3.2 Early Government recognition ӹ to develop policies such as monitoring, accreditation and Our narrative of the development of modern Government evaluation that will enhance the practice of Maori tradi- rongoā policy begins in the 1980s. In 1982, Dr Gregory tional healing 138. and other Labour members of Parliament failed in their attempt to introduce a Bill that documented Māori tra- By 1995, the Crown probably had no option but to sup- ditional remedies and protected them from exploitation. port Māori cultural practices in health. Having done so The then Minister of Māori Affairs, Ben Couch, told the practically everywhere else – in language, education, con- House that ‘A law is not needed for the documentation servation, environmental regulation, the arts – it could of traditional Maori medicines.’ He questioned why such not reasonably have neglected to do so – particularly given protection was sought when New Zealand was ‘home to the growing Māori concern about health. Health dispari- many races, all of which have their own racial remedies’.133 ties between Māori and non-Māori were continuing to But as the years wore on, Māori perspectives on health, worsen, in a trend that had begun in 1980 (and which including the value of rongoā, began to emerge from followed three post-war decades of improvement).139 But the shadows and acquire greater official acceptance. embracing the Māori philosophical approach in health Rolleston’s 1989 report for the Department of Health may have been the hardest step the Crown took, since mooted the tohunga register that we noted earlier (see sec- it arguably carried the biggest political risk. A lingering tions 7.2.7 and 7.2.9). While most tohunga Rolleston spoke stigma was still attached to the practices of tohunga. The with opposed the idea of their names going onto such a healing powers of native flora were relatively well known, register, he did note a ‘resurgence of interest in traditional but there had been little change in the general Pākehā forms of knowledge and the widening acceptance that the understanding of rongoā in the years since the lifting of tohunga has much to offer in modern health care’.134 suppression. 628 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.3 It was against this background that the first major breakthrough in rongoā funding occurred in 1995, when the National Advisory Committee on Core Health and Disability Services recommended to the Minister of Health that:

regional Health Authorities purchase aspects of Māori tra- ditional healing, to be provided in conjunction with other primary health services, where there is reason to believe this will improve access to effective services for Māori and lead to better health outcomes 140.

That same year the Central Regional Health Authority contracted Mr Clark and Mr Lihou’s Napier clinic, Te Whare Pikiora o te Rangimarie, as a pilot for engaging rongoā Māori healing services. In 1996, Professor Durie was engaged by the Ministry of Health to write a report that would ‘assist in the development of policies relat- ing to the purchase and provision of traditional health services’. He proposed that certain criteria needed to be met before traditional healing services were purchased – including evidence of a traditional basis to the heal- ing, adequate information about the healing service, the healers’ willingness to accept and promote other forms of treatment, and high levels of accountability. One criterion in particular was the establishment of ethical guidelines and minimum safety standards, preferably in conjunc- tion with a ‘recognised and acceptable body’ with ‘stand- Standards for Traditional Māori Healing, June 1999. This Ministry of ing in the eyes of healers as well as their clients’. Professor Health publication aimed to set standards for contemporary rongoā practice. Durie concluded that : ‘The purchase of traditional heal- ing will inevitably require some formalisation of healing activities in order to develop acceptable standards, sat- isfactory arrangements for monitoring and appropriate hygienic and tikanga-based gathering and preparation indicators.’141 of herbal remedies (a footnote explained what tikanga entailed). The Standards also explained that rongoā was 7.3.3 The development of standards and expansion of exempt from the provisions of the Medicines Act 1981 as contracts long as it contained no scheduled medicine ; was made As an upshot of Professor Durie’s proposals, in June only from plant material and water, ethyl alcohol, or 1999 the Ministry of Health published Standards for another inert substance ; and no claims to a therapeutic Traditional Māori Healing, which it had developed with effect were made about it.143 the support of Ngā Ringa Whakahaere and the Health Dr Williams was critical of the Standards in his research Funding Authority.142 The Standards addressed matters report for this inquiry, remarking that ‘there must be a such as record-keeping, patient rights, referral to other question about the appropriateness of a Ministry, whose health services, training and supervision of staff, and the predecessors campaigned so vigorously for so many 629 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua decades to suppress tohunga, now imposing standards on service contractors in 2004 indicated ‘stakeholder sup- tohunga including a definition of what is encompassed by port’ for the contracts remaining with the Ministry.149 But tikanga. . . . [A]fter decades of suppressing tohunga earlier there was clearly more to the arrangement than that. In in the century, the Ministry of Health now wishes to co- 2007, acting Deputy Director-General of Māori Health, opt the cultural knowledge of tohunga to work within the Theresa Wall, agreed under cross-examination with Ngāti regulatory structures of the state’.144 Writing in 2001, how- Kahungunu’s proposition that ‘rongoā practitioners find it ever, Professor Durie essentially depicted the Standards easier to deal with the Ministry and . . . don’t really trust as a positive step towards the goal of traditional healing the DHBs’. 150 being able to be practised with ‘confidence and reliance’.145 Aside from operational funding, rongoā service pro- Rhys Jones, in his 2000 thesis on rongoā, likewise said that viders can also secure Ministry funding to develop the publication of the Standards ‘further legitimis[ed] the their infrastructure and capacity via the Māori Provider status of traditional Māori healing within the health sys- Development Scheme (MPDS), established in 1997. We t e m’, 146 a sentiment echoed by Mr McGowan in his 2002 understand that the size of the MPDS fund is around $10 evidence.147 Whichever way this collaboration between million annually. Neither Mr Keelan nor Ms Wall could the Ministry of Health and Ngā Ringa Whakahaere is tell us exactly what proportion of the fund had been avail- regarded, it clearly led to the expansion of publicly funded able for rongoā service providers but Ms Wall did say that rongoā services. In 2000, the Health Funding Authority ‘they all get it every year’.151 Information provided after the contracted a further nine rongoā services. hearing of the Crown’s witnesses by the Ministry shows The Authority was then disestablished under the pro- that Ngā Ringa Whakahaere received $475,500 in MPDS visions of the New Zealand Public Health and Disability funding from January 2002 to June 2007,152 but no infor- Act 2000. This reform requires brief explanation since mation was provided about the various contracted rongoā it is directly relevant to the way rongoā continues to be providers who accessed MPDS funds independently of funded. In sum, the 24 Hospital and Health Services (the Ngā Ringa Whakahaere. The Ministry also provides fund- health service providers) and the Authority (the health ing for a rongoā course at Te Wānanga o Raukawa.153 service funding arm) were replaced by a system of 21 In terms of the rongoā contracts themselves, from 2001 District Health Boards (DHBs) receiving centralised fund- to 2005/06, the Ministry managed 12 contracts covering ing through the Ministry of Health. The establishment 18 providers. In 2006, two new contracts encompassing of the DHBs ended the funder/provider split that had four new providers were added. The sum expended on existed since 1993. Charged more specifically with reduc- these contracts grew from $1.2 million in 2002/03 to $1.9 ing inequalities in their populations, the DHBs represent million in 2006/07.154 We understand that the figure today the desire of the Government both to shift entirely away may be some $1.9 million spread across 16 contracts. No from a competitive health funding system and to encour- new contracts were entered into between 2001 and 2005 age more community input into decision-making. each because of a lack of funds and the need for the Ministry DHB is governed by an 11-member committee, seven of to develop a rongoā plan155 – a subject we return to below. whom are elected. each must have at least two Māori As well, by 2007, two DHBs (Wairarapa and Bay of Plenty) representatives.148 were themselves contracting rongoā services,156 and a But whereas most personal health service contracts number of other DHBs were indirectly funding rongoā devolved to DHBs, rongoā contracts were transferred services though their contracts with primary healthcare from the Health Funding Authority straight to the organisations (PHOs) employing traditional healers.157 Ministry of Health. This is because, according to its Chief However, according to Ms Wall, the development of Adviser Māori Health, Wi Keelan, the Ministry recog- rongoā Māori was not currently a priority for DHBs.158 nised that ‘these services were still in a developmental As far as we can see, the Ministry does not wish to allo- stage and required some stability and protection in the cate a lot of money to personal health services, the fund- face of major sector upheaval’. Feedback from rongoā ing of which it sees as a core responsibility of the DHBs. 630 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.4 However, as Ms Wall conceded, the Ministry has limited with the Standards set by the Ministry. Counsel also sug- ability to influence DHBs to purchase rongoā services, and gested that the non-funding of rākau rongoā ‘fundamen- even less ability to influence PHOs. There is thus a kind of tally [broke] rongoā apart’ given the holistic nature of the holding arrangement currently in place, under which the healing process.164 Mr Keelan acknowledged the anomaly, Ministry has retained the contracting of rongoā services but said that ‘It was the hui in Rotorua that came up with ‘in order to build their capacity and capability so that the idea that until safety measures were placed around when we devolve them to DHBs they are in a much better the production . . . of herbal remedies for ingestion . . . it position to get additional services’.159 ought not to be funded by the public purse’. ultimately, he said, the Ministry wanted ‘to try and sort that particular 7.3.4 Funding of rākau rongoā and the problem of issue out’ through the rongoā sector forming a national official definitions body and regional networks that could collectively resolve A somewhat contradictory funding arrangement is in it. ‘until some standards and some kind of arrangement is place for the contracted rongoā services. until 2004, made by the national body,’ he said, rākau rongoā would rākau rongoā or ingested herbal remedies were con- remain unfunded.165 tracted for and funded by the Ministry, but they have We examined the minutes of the 28–29 June 2004 hui since been specifically excluded – although funding levels in Rotorua. They suggest that it was in fact Ministry offi- have remained unchanged.160 The reason for the exclu- cials who put forward the proposed change to service sion, according to Mr Keelan of the Ministry, is that ‘the specifications to exclude rākau rongoā from the contrac- Ministry cannot monitor safety or quality control or tual outputs purchased by the Ministry. The ‘feedback ensure other protection mechanisms for consumers and highlights’ about this and other proposals do not record providers’.161 any comment by hui members.166 Regardless of the order Susan Martindale of the New Zealand Medicines and of events, however, we can assume that the tohunga Medical Devices Safety Authority (Medsafe) suggested the rongoā agreed with the notion that quality control pro- change was triggered by the practices of healers. As their visions needed to be implemented before ingested rākau access to native plants was becoming more difficult, they rongoā was paid for. They may not have been overly con- were gathering bigger quantities of plant material while in cerned, however, for the funding levels themselves did the bush and making bigger batches of rākau rongoā. To not change. We return to the issue of the development of a store these larger quantities, they were using plastic milk national body below. bottles and then finding the concoctions were putrefying. But it is not just the ingested herbal remedies aspect While she was not certain, she thought this was why the of rongoā that is unfunded. Certainly, the contract ser- Ministry had pushed for a suspension of direct funding of vice specifications specifically exclude rākau rongoā, but rākau rongoā.162 they are silent on what else rongoā entails. The Standards Mr Keelan said that rongoā service providers were con- and the rongoā contract service specifications emphasise sulted on and supported this change at a hui in Rotorua record-keeping, referrals, patient rights, and the hygienic in June 2004. He explained that while the Ministry does preparation and storage of remedies – but nowhere does not fund rākau rongoā, healers remain free to manufac- the Ministry attempt to define rongoā, nor what we have ture and supply it – although the Ministry recommended described as the core aspect of traditional Māori healing, that this be done in accordance with the Standards163 (in the taha wairua. fact contracted providers are required to comply with the Of course this is understandable. One can well imagine Standards). how healers might resist any attempt by officials to articu- Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu asked Mr Keelan if it late ‘standards’ of spiritual care, and how officials might was not a ‘slightly unusual situation’ for rongoā providers hesitate to do so. Nevertheless, as Mr McGowan points to receive no funding for preparing an intrinsic compo- out, by avoiding such definitions, the Standards argu- nent of rongoā but to be required to do so in accordance ably fail to advance understanding of the very essence of 631 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua rongoā Māori and create ‘the danger of seeing traditional Maori medicine in terms of a list of criteria drawn up to provide a means of assessment for funding purposes’.167 Anthropologist Tony O’Connor likewise comments on the exclusion of most spiritual issues (other than karakia, for example) from statements by the Ministry of Health on what aspects of rongoā it is funding. As one Māori Health Directorate official told O’Connor, healers are not expected to report on the ‘fringe ’ they do (such as the eradication of kēhua or ghosts). In other words, accord- ing to O’Connor, while the Crown does not suppress such forms of rongoā it does not officially resource healers to perform them either. This potentially gives the concepts and practices of more ‘traditional’ tohunga less legitimacy than the aspects of rongoā that it does fund.168 O’Connor argues that the Crown is effectively placing bureaucratic limits around what aspects of rongoā knowledge and practice it will protect, and therefore which aspects may prosper. We have no doubt that political pressure and public opinion play a significant role in influencing the Ministry’s decisions.169

7.3.5 Ministry strategies and plans The Ministry of Health’s overall aim for Māori health is expressed in its Māori health strategy of 2002, He Korowai Oranga, as ‘whānau ora’, which it defines as ‘Māori fami- lies supported to achieve their maximum health and well- The 2002 Māori health strategy document,He Korowai Oranga. An being’. To achieve this it expresses its support for ‘Māori- objective of the strategy is to recognise and value traditional Māori healing. led initiatives to improve the health of whānau, hapū and iwi’. A specific objective in the strategy is ‘To recognise and value Māori models of health and traditional healing’, which is explained as follows : example, health promotion initiatives that use an approach based in the Māori world have achieved effective results . Māori want to be able to express themselves as Māori in The Ministry of Health will support the health sector to Aotearoa . This pathway170 supports whānau (including ensure Māori cultural values are included in the planning, tohunga, kaumātua, Māori healers, health specialists and funding and delivery of health services . researchers) to develop services that reflect Māori cultural . . . . values . Therefore, extending opportunities for health services in particular, this pathway recognises that Māori tradi- to practise Māori views of health and healing (while recog- tional healing is based in indigenous knowledge – it encom- nising the diversity of whānau) will be fostered in order to passes te ao Māori and a Māori view of being . Māori tradi- progress whānau ora outcomes . tional healing practices include mirimiri (massage), rongoa Using models that operate within and through te ao Māori (herbal remedies) and acknowledging te wairua (spiritual can be a very effective means of reaching Māori whānau . For care) . For Māori the unobservable (spiritual, mental and

632 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.6 emotional) elements are as relevant as the observable or Standards by June 2008. It also outlined other activities physical elements 171. such as supporting the annual rongoā Māori national hui and collating data on the rongoā workforce.176 Pathway two of the strategy relates to Māori partici- All these Ministry strategies and plans were cited by pation in the health and disability sector. It explains that the Crown as ways in which it supports the provision and DHBs have ‘primary responsibility’ for improving Māori development of rongoā services. Although the claimants’ health. As such they are ‘expected to work in partnership comments were limited to Taonga Tuku Iho, they clearly with iwi and Māori communities to ensure their decision- felt that this support was insufficient. In our analysis and making effectively leads to whānau ora improvement and conclusions in sections 7.3.10 and 7.3.11, we return to the supports the achievement of Māori health aspirations’.172 issue of whether the Crown has acted out the good inten- In November 2002, the Ministry of Health published tions expressed in these documents. Whakatātaka : Māori Health Action Plan 2002–2005, which set out how the goals of He Korowai Oranga would 7.3.6 The development of a national body be attained. This included the ‘action’ that ‘The Ministry The development of a representative national body of Health will work with Māori traditional healing prac- for tohunga rongoā is a key issue in this narrative. The titioners to support Māori traditional healing practices Ministry of Health has clearly set a lot of store by the within the health and disability sector’. A project plan development of such a body, which it said in Taonga Tuku was to be developed by June 2003.173 In 2006, another Iho could ‘support quality systems, establish quality assur- action plan was published (Whakatātaka Tuarua), set- ance and foster regional and local networks’.177 But some ting out what needed to be done to achieve the goals of are wary of what they see as a Crown initiative, or argue He Korowai Oranga from 2006–2011. It set a new mile- that a Māori-driven representative body (Ngā Ringa stone for meeting the same traditional healing ‘action’ : Whakahaere) already exists. The new national body thus the implementation and dissemination over the follow- became an important focus for submissions, both during ing year of the newly released rongoā development plan, and after the hearings. Taonga Tuku Iho.174 As noted above, when Ngā Ringa Whakahaere was Taonga Tuku Iho was published in June 2006. As noted established in 1992 it was intended to serve as a national above (in section 7.3.3), the Ministry entered no new body for traditional Māori healers. There had in fact rongoā contracts during the years 2001 to 2005, partly been previous attempts to set up a representative body : because it had not devised a comprehensive plan for the according to Mr Lihou, Koro Rapana Hemi had founded development of rongoā Māori services. The publication of a national network of healing centres in 1982 called Te Taonga Tuku Iho now allowed for the contracting of new Puna o te Ora o Aotearoa, although by the time Ngā providers. The plan has four goals : Ringa Whakahaere was set up it had presumably ceased to exist.178 Mr Clark also referred to another national body 179 ӹ improving the quality of rongoā services of the 1980s called Te Whakaahu Trust. ӹ Creating leadership to strengthen safe practice through The importance and potential impact of a recognised networking and quality assurance . and authoritative national body has been well canvassed. ӹ increasing the capacity and capability of rongoā services In his 1996 paper on policy for purchasing traditional 175 ӹ A work plan for research and evaluation activities . healing services, Professor Durie wrote that :

The plan set out the intention to establish a rongoā Before policy relating to traditional healing in new Zealand’s advisory group by December 2006, finalise the structure health system can be formulated, there needs to be discus- of a national rongoā body by June 2007 and its terms sion with a body which is representative and has authority of reference by December 2007, and review the 1999 to make decisions . . . . progress will be retarded if there is no

633 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.6 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua body which is able to act on behalf of the particular healing concerning the Ministry’s relationship with Ngā Ringa fraternity . in its absence, decisions are likely to be taken by Whakahaere, which was submitted as evidence by the an external agency, such as the Ministry of Health, thereby Crown after the close of its hearings, included the com- undermining both autonomy and cultural significance180 . ment that : ‘Soon after the release of the “standards” NRW failed to function due to internal mismanagement and Professor Durie clearly felt at the time that Ngā Ringa personality clashes within the system’.184 Whakahaere could be the body in question, and the By 2003 Ministry officials were addressing gatherings Ministry’s collaboration with it on the Standards indi- of rongoā practitioners on the subject of a national body, cated that the Crown felt so too. Indeed, when the but not in terms of developing Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s Standards were published in 1999, the Deputy Director- mandate. In June of that year, Mr Keelan spoke to some General Māori Health, Ria earp, referred in her foreword 60 participants at a Whakatāne hui about the ‘[v]alue of to Ngā Ringa Whakahaere as ‘the’ national body of tradi- having a National body that can coordinate the regions tional Māori healers.181 and perform certain tasks on behalf of all the groups’.185 By November 2006, however, when Mr Keelan wrote At the June 2004 hui for contracted rongoā providers his brief of evidence, he said that ‘although Ngā Ringa in Rotorua, the role of Ngā Ringa Whakahaere was dis- Whakahaere receive funding as a national Rongoā body, cussed, but the hui notes show Mr Keelan felt that ‘there Ngā Ringa Whakahaere has not been mandated as the still remains the issue of how to establish a national organ- national body representative of all traditional healers in isation with wider affiliated membership and greater sup- New Zealand’ (emphasis in original). He added that the p o r t ’. 186 At a hui of rongoā providers in Tauranga in May Ministry felt there would be no conflict between Ngā 2006 (just before the publication of Taonga Tuku Iho), Ringa Whakahaere and a new national body because there was ‘general consensus’ among participants on the of ‘their separate and specific roles’.182 Taonga Tuku Iho need to form an advisory group to progress the develop- explained that the new national body would address : ment of a new national body. Of the seven members of the group, one was to be a representative of Ngā Ringa ӹ competency and credentialling Whakahaere. Ministry officials readily agreed to support 187 ӹ national information data set this group and, under its eventual terms of reference ӹ complaints and serious incidents (agreed in July 2007), its members were accountable to 188 ӹ monitoring and overview of quality development and the Ministry. accreditation All this was, of course, troubling to Ngā Ringa ӹ national advocacy and lobbying Whakahaere. In his August 2006 evidence, manager ӹ national workforce development and education pro- Mark Ross said that the organisation represented 40 grammes whare oranga or healing centres throughout the coun- 183 ӹ intersectoral relationship building try and that its mission was to be ‘the authoritative and principal voice in respect of Māori traditional health and So it seems that by 2006 the Ministry had changed its healing’. The moves towards the establishment of a new tune. At some point it must have decided there was no national body, he said, were an ‘undermining of NRW’s longer value in backing Ngā Ringa Whakahaere as the de role and kaupapa [and] would obviously be of serious facto national body, and that it was time to consider other concern to our network of traditional practitioner[s]’.189 options. Just when this was we cannot be sure, because under cross-examination he conceded that only six of of course the Ministry continued to support Ngā Ringa the 18 whare oranga funded by the Ministry of Health sat Whakahaere with MPDS funding. There is a hint, though, under his organisation’s umbrella,190 but he added that that the Ministry may have begun to lose faith soon after Ngā Ringa Whakahaere nevertheless remained the only the publication of the Standards. A ‘timeline analysis’ collective of whare oranga. He felt that the Ministry had

634 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.6

k. Kaumātua and kuia at the launch of the new national rongoā body, Te Paepae Matua mō te Rongoā, at Hauiti Marae, Tolaga Bay, June 2008.

funded Ngā Ringa Whakahaere ‘just enough to keep its their capacity – and he seemed even to suggest that the head above water’, but without having ‘any idea where it Crown had in fact done this for a time with Ngā Ringa wants to take it’.191 Whakahaere – he was clearly not prepared to endorse Mr Keelan, on the other hand, told us that by estab- Ngā Ringa Whakahaere.193 lishing the rongoā advisory group, the Ministry wanted In material provided in March 2008 after hearings had to facilitate ‘traditional healers themselves to deter- closed, the Crown reported that the advisory group had mine what a national Rongoā body should look like’.192 held a series regional hui in late 2007 and early 2008 to Cross-examined on the subject by counsel for Ngāti discuss the establishment and specific functions of a new Kahungunu, Mr Keelan maintained that the call for a national body. They had confirmed, said Crown counsel, new national body had come from rongoā practitioners that the national body would be launched in June 2008.194 themselves at hui the Ministry had attended. Those heal- This took place at Hauiti Marae in Tolaga Bay on 16 June ers did not consider Ngā Ringa Whakahaere sufficiently 2008, with the name of the new national body being Te representative. Ms Wall explained that the Ministry still Paepae Matua mō te Rongoā.195 The Ministry of Health wished to be guided by the healers, and to this extent was provided it with $200,000 in establishment funding and ‘agnostic as to whether it’s Ngā Ringa Whakahaere who $100,000 MPDS funding in 2008/09.196 becomes that national body’. Similarly, while Mr Keelan We asked Crown counsel in April 2009 for an update agreed that the Crown often ‘picked winners’ and built up on the composition, purpose, and scope of Te Paepae

635 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.7 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Matua. Ms Wall described the decision to establish Te been subjected during the production of the remedy, Paepae Matua (which she called a ‘collective’ rather than and does not apply any other name to the remedy ; and a ‘body’) as one made by the rongoā community them- (b) Without any written recommendation (whether by selves. Te Paepae Matua consists of tohunga rongoā, iwi means of a labelled container or package or a leaflet or representatives, and administrators drawn from nine in any other way) as to the use of the remedy . regions. The Ministry, Ms Wall said, ‘sits outside the Collective. Its role is one of support. The actual shape In other words, rongoā is not caught by the provisions of and function of the Collective has been led by the rongoā the Medicines Act 1981 where it is supplied in packaging sector.’ However, she said one of its key purposes is to that does no more than state its ingredients and method implement Taonga Tuku Iho, as well as review the existing 197 of manufacture, and where no written claim is made national Standards. about its healing properties or appropriate dosage. The claimants’ responses to this update are discussed Counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora queried whether forms more fully in section 7.3.9. But we note here that the claim- of rongoā that are not plant based, such as those using ants still expressed support for Ngā Ringa Whakahaere fish oil, are covered by the section 2 definition of herbal and complained of a lack of funding for rongoā. Some remedy. Ms Martindale explained that section 32 of the considered they had been overlooked in the process of Act would apply in such circumstances.198 That section establishing Te Paepae Matua, others that Te Paepae provides that, subject to other provisions, ‘natural thera- Matua’s validity remained subject to the outcome of the pists’ may manufacture or sell any medicine that is not a Wai 262 claim. Others, however, participated in and sup- restricted, pharmacy-only, or prescription medicine. ported Te Paepae Matua. In the late 1990s, the Government decided to replace the Medicines Act 1981 by entering into a joint trans-Tas- 7.3.7 The Medicines Act 1981 and ANZTPA man regulatory regime with the Australian Government. We have already mentioned the Medicines Act 1981, This stemmed in part from what was seen as the unsus- which regulates the manufacture, sale and supply of tainable nature of New Zealand’s current system for regu- all medicines and related products in New Zealand. A lating therapeutic products. As explained by Medsafe and ‘herbal remedy’ is defined in section 2 of the Act as : the Therapeutic Goods Administration of the Australian Department of Health and Ageing, ‘New Zealand does a medicine (not being or containing a prescription medicine, not have sufficient capacity in terms of technical expertise or a restricted medicine, or a pharmacy-only medicine) to continue to evaluate the risks and benefits of increas- consisting of— ingly complex high risk products (such as medicines of (a) Any substance produced by subjecting a plant to biological origin)’. By joining with Australia it was felt drying, crushing, or any other similar process ; or that compliance costs would be reduced, trade would be (b) A mixture comprising 2 or more such substances facilitated, and the two countries would be in a stronger only ; or position to ‘meet a wave of innovative therapeutic prod- (c) A mixture comprising 1 or more such substances ucts which are being driven by emerging technologies with water or ethyl alcohol or any inert substance . and globalisation’.199 The two governments entered into the Australia New Rongoā is exempt from the provisions of the Act Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority (ANZTPA) through section 28, which excludes herbal remedies agreement on 10 December 2003. However, it could not where they are supplied or sold: be implemented without legislation being passed. In September 2006, when this was about to happen, counsel (a) Under a designation that specifies only the plant from for Ngāti Kahungunu and Te Waka Kai Ora sought urgent which it is made and the process to which the plant has

636 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.7 interim findings from us on the basis that this develop- we did consider the claimants had a valid point : nowhere ment was likely to cause their clients significant preju- within ANZTPA was there anyone who was either Māori dice. The claimants contended that there had not been or knowledgeable in rongoā, and who could thus impose adequate consultation with Māori around the agreement rules on practitioners with any authority. As such, we and that it would adversely impact on their interests in concluded that the level of actual prejudice to the Māori rongoā. In fact there had only been one consultation hui interest from ANZTPA depended on the details of the specifically with Māori – at Rotorua in July 2006, some regime. Given the significance of rongoā to Māori, provi- two and a half years after the Government signed up to sion had to be made for Māori participation in decision- the agreement. even that hui was called with very limited making – not just at the level of consultation, but rather notice, and Ministry of Health witnesses conceded later at board level or on expert committees. Thus, we saw the under cross-examination that consultation with Māori formulation of the ANZTPA rules as a positive opportu- had ‘not been [of] the required standard’.200 nity for both parties. For the Government it would allow We issued our first interim report on the ANZTPA for the introduction of the new regulatory regime ; for regime on 8 September 2006, and another on 3 October Māori it would mean the chance to have a significant 2006, before the scheduled introduction of legislation on say in the regulation of rongoā, including its commercial 10 October.201 To summarise what happened, the Crown development. We therefore recommended that the Crown assured the claimants that the prevailing exemption for embark on a process of consultation with Māori over rongoā in the Medicines Act would be retained under ANZTPA that entailed genuine and open-minded engage- ANZTPA and that no prejudice would therefore arise out ment aimed at finding solutions. of the passage of the implementation legislation. Crown Mr Keelan subsequently advised the Tribunal that counsel contended that any issues of concern to the the Ministry was sending out a consultation document claimants could be resolved in the wording of the rules to to claimants and seeking a date to meet them about give effect to the agreement, and there was ample oppor- their ANZTPA-related concerns.202 Crown counsel later tunity for further discussion with Māori on that front. referred, in April 2007, to the ‘current programme of On the basis of these assurances, the Ngāti Kahungunu consultation that is being undertaken on the recom- claimants withdrew their request for urgent interim find- mendation of this Tribunal’.203 But as it transpired, the ings, but the Te Waka Kai Ora claimants did not. Counsel Government found itself short on support in the House for the latter argued that the Tribunal should make use of when it tried to pass the ANZTPA legislation in 2007. On this window of reform opportunity to comment generally 16 July 2007, the Minister in charge of the ANZTPA nego- on the Treaty compliance of the regulation of therapeutic tiations announced that the Australian Government had products. He also contended that sharing decision-mak- been ‘informed of the situation and agrees that suspend- ing with a larger and more powerful partner (Australia) ing negotiations on the joint authority is a sensible course that bore no Treaty obligations to Māori would place a of action’.204 further obstacle in the path of the Crown’s discharge of its That may not be the end of the matter, however, as Treaty duties in New Zealand. some form of agreement with Australia on the joint regu- In conclusion, we considered that it did appear that lation of therapeutic products may yet be established. the Medicines Act exemption on selling rongoā products This is not just because Medsafe is overburdened, and the without claim to therapeutic effect might change under release of new medicines into New Zealand is a long and ANZTPA, in that Māori retailing rongoā products as die- expensive process, but also because we are drawn to such tary supplements seemed likely to become subject to reg- arrangements with Australia as a result of both the Closer ulation. While we had no objections to this in itself (even economic Relations trade agreement of 1983 and the claimant witnesses accepted that effective safety controls Trans Tasman Mutual Recognition Arrangement of 1998 were required for the sale and export of rongoā products), (which seeks to remove regulatory barriers and facilitate

637 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.8 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua trade between the two countries). The interim recom- But we pass no judgement on it, for it strikes us ulti- mendations we made in October 2006 therefore con- mately as an internal Māori debate rather than one for tinue to have relevance. We are unaware of the outcome the Tribunal to adjudicate upon. We simply record the of the Ministry of Health’s consultation with Māori over claimants’ perspectives so that the range of views they ANZTPA in 2007, but we trust it has placed the parties in expressed is set out for those who will have a hand in a strong position to make progress should the prospect of designing regulations in future. trans-Tasman regulation be renewed. Some claimants, like Ngaire Culshaw for Ngāti Also since our hearings concluded, the National and Kahungunu, expressed what might be called a ‘pur- Green parties have jointly developed proposals for a ist’ view : ‘Rongoa is more than the plant. It won’t work scheme to regulate natural health products on the New if it is produced commercially.’207 Similarly, 86-year- Zealand market. In March 2010, they released a consul- old Raukura Robinson of Ngāti Wai gave evidence over tation paper seeking submissions on a proposed Natural two days in 1998, having begun a three-day fast the day Health Products Bill. It would replace the existing leg- beforehand owing to the tapu nature of her kōrero. She islative regime which the Associate Health Minister Dr explained under re-examination from counsel that Jonathan Coleman described as ‘outdated, inadequate and rongoā is a ‘divine gift for the benefit of people and not quite restrictive.’205 Like the Medicines Act 1981, the Bill for commercialising’.208 Mr Clark also said that remedies would exempt natural products made by rongoā Māori were ‘dispensed without charging for the rongoa or the practitioners for particular patients from the require- rongoa services, in the belief that what is a god given ment to gain pre-market product approval. However, gift is given freely’.209 Others, such as Alfred elkington of approval would be required where such products were Ngāti Koata and Houpeke Piripi of Ngāti Wai, expressed manufactured and distributed more widely ‘because an similar sentiments.210 unregulated larger-scale manufacturing process may pro- Mr McGowan explained that there were also some duce an unsafe or poor quality product that is used by practical concerns behind the opposition to commerciali- a large number of people without reference to a learned sation. There was ‘a great fear within practitioners and practitioner who can monitor its safety in use.’206 It was users of traditional Māori medicine’ that if rongoā were expected that drafting of the Bill would begin towards the to be commercialised then Māori ‘will be the ones who end of 2010. will be least able to afford what those products might be’.211 Murray Hemopo of Ngāti Kahungunu also expressed 7.3.8 Commercialisation concern that commercialisation of rongoā would soon There are essentially two schools of thought amongst the see rongoā plants ‘depleted like the fisheries’.212 Doubtless, claimants on the potential commercialisation of rongoā. tohunga rongoā also fear that a focus on commercial pro- The first holds that it is quite inappropriate to commer- duction would lead to the loss of the tikanga associated cialise rongoā : commercialisation would destroy the with rongoā that has always been such a vital element of essence of rongoā and render it ineffective, and/or make the healing process. it expensive and thus inaccessible to most Māori. The On the other hand, we also heard from Philip second maintains that someone is going to make a lot of Rasmussen, a medical herbalist and businessman who money in the future from Māori traditional remedies, and owns a company manufacturing herbal medicines and it may as well be the rightful owners of the mātauranga. ‘over the counter’ herbal products. Giving evidence for In this regard, some viewed the exemption for herbal Ngāti Kahungunu, he said that the commercial develop- remedies under the Medicines Act in a positive light, and ment of rongoā was ‘unavoidable’.213 A number of coun- others regarded it effectively as a restriction. tries overseas, he explained, were already growing large We note this matter here because of its significance to stands of New Zealand plants in order to produce drugs. claimants, and because officialdom and the new national If New Zealand failed to introduce regulation of com- body will inevitably have to grapple with it at some point. mercial herbal medicine, he said, the country would 638 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.9(1) ‘miss windows of opportunity’.214 For this reason he sup- spent by the Ministry of Health on rongoā contracts since ported the proposed ANZTPA regime’s application to 2001, as well as the fact that any major increase in fund- natural as well as pharmaceutical medicines, although ing would have to come from the DHBs through the PHOs. improvements were needed both to ‘enable natural prod- According to counsel, the Ministry ‘relies on what appear uct development using Rongoa Maori’ and to ‘include a to be vague attempts to influence or change the way in collaborative approach with Maori’.215 As he put it under which DHBs and PHOs operate in the sector’222 – concerns cross-examination : he reiterated in his 2009 submission on the establishment of Te Paepae Matua.223 we have to pursue product development, using new Zealand Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu also contended that native plants, and . . . we should do in the most ethical man- Ministry of Health officials had limited knowledge about ner possible, and that has to involve Maori at an early stage the number of rongoā practitioners, and that the deci- . . . Maori need to benefit economically, first and foremost . sion not to fund ingested herbal remedies amounted to This is a global world we live in . We can’t hold back develop- a ‘fundamental assault’ on rongoā, because it artificially ment, it is going to happen whether we like it or not .216 split a holistic remedy. It also worked against the trans- mission of traditional knowledge and the ability of prac- Mr Rasmussen thought that a pan-Māori body could titioners to meet the quality requirements set down in oversee the commercialisation of rongoā to ensure it was the Standards.224 Counsel highlighted the impact on tra- carried out ethically.217 Paul Morgan of the Federation of ditional healing of rongoā practitioners’ limited access to Māori Authorities also expressed his organisation’s belief the bush and the extent of environmental modification that ‘traditional rongoa [can] be developed into a product within the iwi’s rohe. He criticised, too, what he saw as the for healing and done on a commercial basis’.218 unfair requirement for tohunga rongoā to work within the There are hints that tohunga rongoā might be softening confines of the Medicines Act to ensure their practice fell to the prospect of commercialisation. For example, the within its exemptions (for example, by making no claims chair of Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, Tamati Mangu Clarke, to a therapeutic effect). The Medicines Act was thus ‘inad- said that perhaps the time had come to at least discuss equate’ and inconsistent with the Treaty. Counsel argued the issue of rongoā providers being paid.219 Several years that ANZTPA would be little better.225 earlier, Mr Lihou seemed to suggest that commercialisa- With regard to the new national body, Ngāti tion was wrong where Māori were neither consulted nor Kahungunu criticised the sidelining of Ngā Ringa benefited, but that it might be acceptable if Māori health Whakahaere,226 but said they had ‘chosen to support Te benefited and Māori retained control of the process. As Paepae Matua in the absence of any other structure which he put it, ‘It’s not the question of commercialisation that could be utilised by the iwi to provide bottom up support is the issue’.220 Ngā Ringa Whakahaere manager Mr Ross for rongoa within Ngāti Kahungunu’. In their view, Te also agreed under cross-examination that commercialisa- Paepae Matua provided a forum for practitioners to dis- tion was acceptable when it was ‘not under that kind of cuss common issues but at the same time recognised and individual profit motive, but more as like a community allowed for the expression of separate tikanga among iwi. development, economic development thing’.221 However, the iwi considered that Te Paepae Matua was not being funded sufficiently to succeed. They expressed 7.3.9 The arguments of the parties ongoing support for the role that Ngā Ringa Whakahaere (1) The claimants is playing, but noted that it would not receive any funding Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu argued that, after from 2010 because of the Ministry’s reluctance to fund a being ‘officially banned’ until 1962 (when the Tohunga second national body.227 Suppression Act was repealed), rongoā services have con- Counsel for Te Tai Tokerau claimants argued that tinued to find it ‘extremely difficult’ to attract government Māori today have little control over rongoā. By this, the funding. He was critical of the low amount of money iwi meant that rongoā could be practised by anyone who 639 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.9(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua derived the knowledge from books and without any informally to participate but became concerned that the recourse to the tohunga or kaitiaki of that mātauranga. initiative would cut across the remedies being sought in Nor did kaitiaki have any control over when and how they Wai 262.234 accessed the bush for their rongoā materials, and to this In further submissions in June 2009, counsel advised extent the Te Tai Tokerau claimants sought a ‘transforma- that ‘Ngati Wai claimants continue to be bypassed’ over tion in relationship’ between Māori and the Department the establishment of Te Paepae Matua. Te Rarawa and of Conservation (see also section 4.5.7).228 Counsel Ngāti Kurī representatives had participated, but con- pointed to the findings of the Tribunal’s Napier Hospital sidered that Te Paepae Matua was required to act in and Health Services Report as support for their arguments accordance with the objectives of the Wai 262 claimants. about the taonga status of rongoā.229 ultimately, in the Te Rarawa claimants’ view, Te Paepae While these claimants opposed commercialisation of Matua ‘is subject to the findings and recommendations of rongoā, they said that the Treaty principles of develop- this Tribunal on the appropriate decision-making role of ment and options meant that practitioners would have Maori in relation to their matauranga and other taonga the right to commercial development as long it occurred related to rongoa’ (emphasis in original).235 under kaitiaki control and in a manner in keeping with Counsel for Ngāti Koata criticised ‘the restrictions on ‘the cultural imperatives associated with rongoā’.230 what rongoā can be’ under the Medicines Act and the Counsel criticised the devolution of responsibility for proposed ANZTPA regime, as well as what Ngāti Koata funding health services to the DHBs, picking up on the saw as the poor-quality (or complete lack of) consultation presiding officer’s suggestion to Mr Keelan during cross- about Taonga Tuku Iho and ANZTPA. Counsel argued that examination that the Crown thereby risked diminishing the new national body was being developed under the its ability to actively protect Māori interests in rongoā.231 Ministry of Health’s rules rather than as a Māori initiative. In sum, said counsel, the Crown had shown no real com- Counsel also made some general comments about the mitment to sharing ‘authority with tangata whenua within overall lack of ‘recognition of rangatiratanga or participa- the structures of health delivery’.232 tion of the Treaty partners in the decisions made at the Counsel made further submissions in July 2008, after top level’ of the health system.236 In their May 2009 sub- we invited the claimants in April 2008 to respond to the missions on the establishment of Te Paepae Matua, Ngāti Crown’s advice that a rongoā Māori advisory group had Koata said they had not been invited to attend any hui on been established.233 Counsel noted that it was now appar- the subject and were consequently denied any participa- ent a national rongoā body had in fact been launched. tion in the process, despite being claimants in Wai 262.237 However, said counsel, Ngāti Wai had not been advised The closing submissions of counsel for Te Waka Kai about the regional consultation hui that took place in late Ora focused on ANZTPA, and attempted to draw a paral- 2007 in Kaikohe and Whangarei. Nor were they advised lel between it and the Tohunga Suppression Act. Counsel of the actual launch in June 2008 of the new national further suggested that the commercial benefits that body itself. Wrote counsel : might be available from the use of rongoā would be able to be realised only by businesses, rather than traditional ngatiwai are particularly concerned that as a claimant group healers.238 who raised detailed evidence on rongoā Maori, they have been overlooked in the development of a national body ini- (2) The Crown tiative . They are unable to comment on the reasonableness The Crown said that its approach to rongoā ‘must be of the objectives and functions of the national body . made in the context of public safety, and to the extent the claimants seek Crown funding, funding constraints Counsel added that Te Rarawa, including lead claimant which are applicable to all government activity’. Like the Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, had not been consulted Te Tai Tokerau claimants, the Crown also cited the find- either. Haana Murray of Ngāti Kurī was approached ings of The Napier Hospital and Health Services Report, 640 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.9(2) albeit with a different emphasis. Counsel noted, for exam- a practitioner for a particular patient’, was ‘more limited ple, that the Tribunal had concluded that ‘health’ itself than the scope of Rongoā as they see it’. In other words, was not a taonga. He noted, too, the earlier Tribunal’s the Crown recognised that some claimants felt that ‘the comment that the ‘principle of options’ both required practice of Rongoā could embrace manufacture of medic- ‘respect for tikanga Māori within the practices of pub- inal products on a commercial scale of some significance’. lic hospitals and other state services, subject to clinical This raised issues around ‘the interface between practices safety’, and ‘encourage[d]’ Crown support of indigenous emerging from traditional practice and issues of public medical knowledge. In other words, there is no obligation safety and regulation’. Again, counsel noted the ongoing on the Crown to ‘guarantee’ the ‘undisturbed possession’ consultation over the ANZTPA rules.242 of rongoā ; it must simply ‘respect’ tikanga and ‘encour- Responding to criticism about the failure to support age’ Māori medical knowledge. This respect and encour- Ngā Ringa Whakahaere as the national body, the Crown agement had to be given ‘within the context of funding said that the ‘Ministry’s aims in identifying a national constraints and safety’.239 body are to strengthen leadership, support quality sys- More specifically, Crown counsel said that the Ministry tems, establish quality assurance, foster regional and of Health had been responsive to healers’ concerns by not local networks and provide a vehicle for the review of devolving rongoā contracts to DHBs, had developed a set the current traditional healing standards’. Ngā Ringa of standards with Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, and had pro- Whakahaere’s own lack of knowledge of the total number duced a rongoā development plan which that organisa- of rongoā practitioners meant ‘that the Ministry’s steps tion’s manager, Mr Ross, had agreed included good goals. to identify a national body with which to engage is an Moreover, the non-funding of rākau rongoā had been important step in relation to the development of Rongoā ‘consulted on and supported’ at the June 2004 Rotorua contracts, monitoring of standards and improved ability hui.240 to consult with stakeholders’.243 The Crown said it had supported the provision and Responding to the claimants’ 2009 submissions on the development of rongoā services through a range of initia- establishment of Te Paepae Matua, the Crown rejected tives, such as its key strategic policies (as expressed in He the suggestion that claimant iwi were somehow denied Korowai Oranga, Whakatātaka Tuarua, and Taonga Tuku participation in the hui that led to the new body. While Iho), the MPDS, the rongoā service contracts themselves, Wai 262 claimant iwi were not specifically invited, the hui and so on. Counsel also pointed to the creation of the were well publicised and open to all. The Crown also said Māori Health Directorate within the Ministry of Health, that while it had supported the establishment process and the Treaty-related principle in the New Zealand Health now funds the operational aspects of Te Paepae Matua, Strategy, and the provisions for Māori involvement in the collective was not controlled by the Crown but by decision-making in DHBs as set out under the New Māori – which they do in a way that meets the aspirations Zealand Public Health and Disability Act 2000. These of rongoā whānau and accords with tikanga. The Crown emphasised both Māori participation in the health and has standard expectations around mandate, accountabil- disability sector and Māori well-being. Supporting rongoā ity, and the delivery of contracted services, but otherwise practice and development was a means for the Ministry of does not interfere. With respect to Ngāti Kahungunu’s Health to contribute to those goals.241 concerns about funding, counsel said the Crown had so The Crown rejected the notion that the Medicines Act far provided $300,000 (in 2008/2009), with 2009/2010 had adversely impacted upon rongoā. Counsel argued funding still to be finalised. Counsel did add, however, that existing rongoā practice was exempted, and any that the Ministry had reviewed its decision not to fund development or expansion would probably be ‘addressed Ngā Ringa Whakahaere in 2010 and had decided instead in the ANZTPA rules consultation process’. Counsel noted to fund it ‘as a second national rongoā organisation in the the view of some claimants that the exemption under sec- 2009/2010 MPDS funding round’.244 tion 32 of the Medicines Act, involving ‘the preparation by 641 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 7.3.10 Analysis as at 2008 (see figures 7.1 and 7.2).247 It would be wrong, We turn now to describe the current state of Māori health, however, to lay too much emphasis on further improve- and suggest what rongoā has to offer. We then set out our ments in life expectancy as an indication of Māori well- analysis of the Crown’s performance in four key areas. being. As Professor Durie points out, ‘while Māori are liv- In assessing the Crown’s performance, we have looked ing longer, the added years are not necessarily enjoyable’, for signs of commitment, urgency, and – in the face of due to disability and poor health.248 mainstream scepticism that echoes the early twentieth In fact, contemporary Māori health status is so bad century – courage. Is the State setting aside the legacy of it would be wrong to describe it as anything other than conflict between our founding cultures and knowledge a further calamity, even if it represents an undoubted systems, and allowing New Zealanders to take advantage improvement on a century earlier. Compared with non- of what they can offer in combination ? Or does it still fall Māori, Māori today have much higher rates of heart dis- short ? We make our conclusions and recommendations ease, stroke, heart failure, lung cancer, diabetes (see fig- accordingly. ure 7.4), asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease The evidence we heard about contemporary Crown (see figure 7.3), infant mortality, sudden infant death syn- rongoā policy raises four key issues: drome (cot death), meningococcal disease, schizophre- ӹthe sufficiency of rongoā funding ; nia, and other illnesses. Māori males have much higher ӹ the exclusion of core aspects of rongoā from funding ; rates of motor vehicle accident deaths and suicides (in ӹ the suitability of Crown health strategies and struc- the latter case, after having had much lower rates of sui- tures ; and cide until the 1980s). Māori have much higher rates of ӹthe development of a new national body. interpersonal violence and unintentional injury. They are Before presenting our conclusions on these central less likely to consult a doctor, with cost and the lack of questions, however, we now take a step back to survey the access to a vehicle being more common reasons among wider picture of Māori health today and what rongoā has Māori than among non-Māori.249 Māori also have worse to offer. oral health, and are less likely to visit a dentist. Māori have much higher rates of smoking, with 53 per cent of (1) The modern Māori health crisis adult Māori women being smokers (see figure 7.5). Māori During the twentieth century the disparities between adults are much more likely to have potentially hazard- Māori and non-Māori health decreased. Belich refers to ous drinking patterns, and regular marijuana smoking the twentieth-century improvement in Māori health as a is significantly more prevalent among Māori adults than ‘great mortality transition’.245 After the Second World War, non-Māori. Māori are also much more likely to be obese Māori life expectancy grew rapidly : whereas in 1951 the than non-Māori (see figure 7.6). Many of these illnesses gaps in life expectancy between Māori and non-Māori and problems are practically at epidemic levels.250 men and women were 14 and 16 years respectively, these It is well established that socio-economic status has a had narrowed to six and five years by 1980. In these post- profound impact upon health. Poor housing, for example, war decades, jobs were plentiful and the Māori standard is a key determinant of health status. Much higher pro- of living rose markedly. Belich observes that economi- portions of Māori live in the most socio-economically cally ‘the period 1945–75 was something of a golden age deprived areas and, overall, Māori are much more dis- for Maori’.246 advantaged across all the key socio-economic indicators : But by 1997 – after more than a decade of socio-eco- school completion, unemployment, personal income, nomic reform that disproportionately disadvantaged receipt of welfare, household telephone and motor vehi- Māori – the life expectancy gap had widened again, to cle access, home ownership, household crowding, and so an average of more than nine years for men and women. on. Negative socio-economic indicators go hand-in-hand The disparities have slightly reduced since, with the gaps with negative health statistics, and suggest that improved decreasing to 8.6 years for men and 7.9 years for women Māori health will require more than just better access to 642 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10

Female life expectancy at birth, by ethnicity, – 







non-Māori females

Māori females  Life expectancyLife





                

Year Figure 7.1

Male life expectancy at birth, by ethnicity, – 





 non-Māori males Māori males

 Life expectancyLife





                

Year Figure 7.2

643 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Diabetes complications, + years, –, rate per , by ethnicity





 Diabetes complications – renal failure with concurrent diabetes, + years, –, rate per , 

Diabetes complications – lower limb amputation with concurrent  diabetes, + years, –,

Rate perRate , rate per ,

 Notes: Age standardised to  census total Māori population and rates adjusted for ethnicity 



 Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori

selaM selameF latoT Figure 7.3

Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease () indicators

,

,

 hospitalisation, + years, , , –, rate per ,¹ ²  mortality, + years, –, rate per ,¹, ³

Rate perRate , , . Age standardised to  census total Māori population . Ethnicity adjusted rate . Prioritised Māori ethnic group



 Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori

selaM selameF latoT

Figure 7.4

644 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10

Tobacco smoking, , by gender and ethnicity



Daily Smoking (self-reported),  – years, , per cent¹, ²

Current smoking (self-reported), – years, , per cent¹, ³, ⁴ 

. Prioritised Māori ethnic group . Crude age-specific rates . Age standardised to  census  total Māori population . ‘Current smoking’ is defined as a Percentage person who has smoked more than  cigarettes in their lifetime and currently smokes at least monthly 



 Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori

selaM selameF latoT Figure 7.5

Obesity, –, by gender and ethnicity





 Obese – years,  –, per cent Obese + years,  –, per cent

Notes: Prioritised Māori ethnic

Percentage  group and age standardised to  census total Māori population





 Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori Māori Non-Māori

selaM selameF latoT Figure 7.6

645 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua doctors. As Professor Durie puts it, ‘gains in health are A strong sense of cultural identity may also be a posi- more likely to come from improved standards of living tive influence on Māori health. Citing the 1993–2013 lon- than simply from improved health services’.251 gitudinal study of 700 Māori households, Te Hoe Nuku However, we must avoid the simple conclusion that Roa, Professor Durie has suggested that ‘a secure Māori socio-economic status determines health; the picture identity appears to be positively correlated with good is much more multi-faceted than that. There is, without health and with better educational outcomes’, even in the doubt, a strong cultural dimension to health and well- face of adverse socio-economic conditions. This strength being. To take one of Professor Durie’s examples, there are of identity will derive from ‘the capacity to access both numerous cases of Pākehā women suffering from bulimia cultural and physical resources, such as Māori land, and associated anorexia nervosa, but this illness afflicts Māori language, marae, and whānau.’257 Māori women only rarely. In the same way, there are ill- Māori culture is therefore a key aspect of maintaining nesses directly associated with Māori culture. The clas- health, diagnosing health problems, and seeking treat- sic of these is ‘mate Māori’, which Professor Durie notes ment. This is not to suggest that there is a basic cultural ‘remains a serious concept within modern Māori society’. solution to the current Māori health calamity, just as there It may reflect an actual mental disorder but could also is no clear cultural cause : the roots of ill-health are too derive from a specifically Māori cultural context, such as varied for that. But cultural solutions must clearly be part a belief in having breached tapu or the feelings of extreme of the mix of remedies. The Ministry of Health recognises whakamā.252 this imperative, calling in He Korowai Oranga for Māori It has also been shown that higher socio-economic to receive ‘culturally appropriate health and disability ser- status does not necessarily lead to better health among vices to improve whānau ora and reduce inequalities’.258 Māori. The 1996/97 Ministry of Health ‘Taking the Pulse’ survey, for example, showed no clear relationship for (2) What rongoā has to offer Māori men and women between deprivation scores and Given this wider background of the Māori health crisis, self-reported health. Among the many reasons was the we consider that rongoā Māori has an important role to likelihood that ‘cultural factors also play a role’,253 a con- play – almost certainly a larger one than has been recog- clusion that built on prior research by health academ- nised to date. In short, expanded delivery of rongoā ser- ics.254 In its 2002 Māori Health Strategy, He Korowai vices is justified for the following four reasons. Oranga, the Ministry of Health also noted that ‘Across First, rākau rongoā has undeniable medicinal proper- New Zealand, people with lower incomes suffer more ties. As we have set out in chapter 2, the healing qualities ill health, but Māori whānau at all educational, occupa- of native New Zealand flora are acknowledged and the tional and income levels have poorer health status than use of natural products in medicines is growing world- non-Māori.’255 wide. Mānuka, kawakawa, koromiko, and many other Furthermore, cultural factors weigh heavily for Māori species yield proven cures for a range of ailments. when they seek health care. According to the 2002/03 Secondly, the spiritual importance of healing is a real- New Zealand Health Survey, the most important reason ity for many Māori. Māori ideas about the role of the among Māori women and the second-most important taha wairua in health remain the ‘bedrock’ Ngata spoke reason among Māori men for choosing a Māori health of in 1907. They have not simply been replaced by clini- provider was : ‘I feel more comfortable talking to some- cal, Western biomedical practices. Nor is spiritualism one who understands my culture’. Other important rea- something foreign to mainstream medicine – we find sons included the interest of Māori health providers in ecumenical chaplaincy services in most hospitals, for the impact of the patient’s illness on their whānau, as well example. And we have no doubt that many non-Māori as the willingness to spend more time discussing health New Zealanders have embraced a variety of ‘alternative’ problems.256 healing and wellness regimes in recent years, such as yoga

646 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10(2)

Heeni Phillips delivers state- funded rongoā services to hundreds of people each year in Christchurch. or Chinese medicine. Why should there be resistance to Quite aside from these four key reasons, we might add rongoā by virtue of its spiritual dimension ? that rongoā could instil within patients a better sense of Thirdly, expanding rongoā services may draw more connection to their culture and whenua, and a stronger Māori into the primary healthcare system. Consulting a sense of Māori identity – factors which could themselves tohunga will appeal to many Māori as a more culturally lead to a greater sense of well-being. It goes without say- relevant and affordable healthcare option than visiting a ing that the enhancement of rongoā services would also general practitioner. Subsequent referrals from tohunga serve an important function in the preservation of tra- rongoā to mainstream providers could thus bring more ditional knowledge. A 2008 report for the Ministry of Māori into contact with the general health system at an Health’s Māori Health Directorate has reached similar early stage, rather than, as is all too usual, at the advanced conclusions. The authors of The Future of Rongoā Māori : stage of an illness when its severity has become quite Wellbeing and Sustainability conclude that ‘[s]ustaining apparent. In other words, as Professor Durie observed in indigenous/Māori healing practices . . . serves to advance 1996, reflections on value for money need to include con- indigenous/Māori wellbeing at several levels, through sideration of ‘the costs of no healing. . . . early interven- alleviation of symptoms and enhanced wellness for indi- tion might result in significant cost savings.’259 vidual clients, as well as the promotion of cultural values Fourthly, despite a lack of hard data the evidence and traditions, and maintenance of environmental rela- suggests growing Māori demand for rongoā services. tionships for Māori, iwi, hapū and whānau collectives’.260 Demand may be growing not only because of rising cul- The benefits of quality rongoā services can be seen tural confidence but also because of disillusionment with in the popularity of one of the Ministry of Health’s con- the mainstream system’s inability to arrest the epidemic of tracted rongoā providers. Kuia Heeni Philips has offered lifestyle diseases among Māori. The Crown should in turn free rongoā services from a clinic in her suburban meet this demand with the provision of services. Christchurch home for over 20 years. every few months

647 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10(3) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua she and a band of volunteers make the long return trip to (3) The Treaty interest the West Coast to gather plants from an organic farmer, It hardly needs to be added, but – quite apart from the and then prepare rākau rongoā as pills, ointments, or liq- weight of evidence about rongoā’s ability to help address uids. In late 2008 she had seen 230 patients in the pre- the Māori health crisis – the Crown should also ade- vious three months, from young people with skin com- quately support rongoā because the Treaty obliges it to. plaints such as acne, eczema, and rashes to older people Rongoā is a taonga ; even Crown officials readily concede with respiratory problems, asthma, aches, and pains. Of that. This much is apparent in the very title of the Crown’s the hundreds of people she sees each year, we can only rongoā development plan, Taonga Tuku Iho, as well as in speculate how many would have failed to seek out any occasional statements affirming rongoā’s taonga status by help if their only option were a GP. Sometimes those officials. In August 2008, for example, Ms Wall said of arriving at Heeni’s door need ‘support, some homespun the launch of Te Paepae Matua that ‘It’s good to see that advice and healing’. As she explains, ‘A cup of tea is a good rongoā Māori is being held and nurtured as the taonga it rongoā – followed by kai, a good talk and warmth.’261 i s .’ 264 This emphasises our point that the cultural element These acknowledgements do not seem to square with of health is well understood by healers. Healers do not the position taken by Crown counsel in this inquiry – treat asthma with cups of tea, but apply Māori belief in namely, that the Crown’s obligation is merely to respect the holistic nature of health, with emphasis on the spir- tikanga and encourage indigenous medical knowledge. itual aspect of well-being as well as the physical mani- Taonga status confers greater responsibilities on the festations of sickness. Given the rise in Māori mental Crown than that. health problems over recent decades that Professor Durie Rongoā is central to Māori identity and, as Mr describes,262 rongoā Māori may well be one of the cultur- McGowan says, is as much ‘an expression of being Maori ally appropriate health services that can assist in turn- . . . as it is about healing sickness’.265 It is also important to ing around some of the negative statistics. Mr McGowan iwi identity, for its practice has always differed from place argues in his thesis on rongoā that, to traditional healers to place in accordance with the differing flora and fauna such as Paul Mareikura : prevalent in or unique to tribal territories. Yet Māori access to native flora is today limited by the challenges the greatest sickness of the modern Maori was not one of access and environmental degradation. Moreover, caused through poor diet, cigarettes, alcohol, drugs, and mātauranga rongoā has declined – largely because of other modern causes of ill health . Those were certainly con- changed lifestyles and urbanisation, but also because of tributing factors, but they became so because of a much mainstream negativity which the Government reflected greater problem, the problem of isolation and alienation (and so endorsed) in its suppression legislation. Suffice it that was the lot of too many Maori . This was a situation in to say, the Crown bears a responsibility to rongoā of active which the things that once gave strength and support had protection. A case for expanded State support for rongoā been too seriously disrupted, were too much out of reach to services scarcely need be made out on such grounds, but really be of help . That sort of situation could often be better that duty exists nonetheless. dealt [with] by the hui that grew around a patient, than by What’s more, in 2010 New Zealand endorsed the 2007 the more direct methods of modern medicines 263. united Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Among other things, the Declaration asserts that We believe that rongoā offers a community-based and ‘Indigenous peoples have the right to their traditional cultural system of health and wellness that can lessen medicines and to maintain their health practices, includ- these problems of cultural dislocation. ing the conservation of their vital medicinal plants, ani- mals and minerals.’266 Of course, the Crown is not solely responsible for the

648 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10(4)(b) maintenance of rongoā. Its obligation to rongoā should economic cost of poor Māori health has not been spe- endure only as long as Māori demonstrate a continued cifically measured, it is conservatively likely to run into desire to maintain and utilise mātauranga rongoā. At the hundreds of millions of dollars. The costs to New Zealand moment, there are clear indications that rongoā remains of obesity in 2004, for example, were estimated at $460 very much in demand and that Māori interest in tradi- million in direct health sector costs and $370 million in tional healing is on the rise. Nevertheless, it is as well for lost productivity. The direct health costs of type 2 diabe- Māori to remember their own obligation. Mr McGowan tes were estimated at $600 million in 2008.268 Obesity and has written in this regard of : diabetes are of course suffered by Māori in disproportion- ately high numbers. [the] myth . . . perpetuated by academics, campaigners for There is no magic number that will indicate an appro- tino rangatiratanga and the like, who seem to see [rongoā] priate level of funding. But the indirect cost of under- as one of the taonga taken from them by the Pakeha, but not funding rongoā is likely to be significantly higher than the knowing enough to be aware that rongoa Maori is very much current direct cost of funding. The Crown’s present level alive and available to them if only they were ready to make of spending seems to indicate a lack of commitment to themselves available to the world in which it belongs .267 the idea that rongoā can make a difference.

(4) How well does the Crown support rongoā ? (b) The exclusion of core aspects of rongoā from Having described the extent of the contemporary Māori funding health crisis, rongoā’s potential to help address it, and until 2004, the Ministry of Health funded ingested rākau the obligation the Treaty places on the Crown to support rongoā as a component of its rongoā service contracts. rongoā services, we turn now to assess the Crown’s per- Then, after discussing the matter at a hui of tohunga formance across the four key areas we have identified. rongoā – and apparently gaining the healers’ agreement – the Crown ended this funding on health and safety (a) The sufficiency of rongoā funding grounds. The Ministry claimed that it simply acceded to Rongoā appears to be growing in popularity among Māori the contracted healers’ wishes. But even if tohunga agreed – partly as an assertion of Māori identity, but also because with the change at the time, it is clear that the claimants – many feel disillusioned by what conventional medicine and particularly Ngāti Kahungunu – now strongly oppose has to offer, or are wary of its cost. Sensing this mood, it. the Ministry of Health has slowly expanded the number We know little of the circumstances that led to this of rongoā services it funds. It has, however, refused to be aspect of rongoā funding being stopped, other than the rushed, effectively pausing once during the late 1990s as it few details supplied by the Crown. Ms Martindale was developed a set of quality standards to be used by service not certain of the reason, and Mr Keelan’s suggestion that providers, a second time in the early 2000s as it devel- the idea came from healers themselves was rejected by the oped its rongoā strategy, and again more recently because claimants ; nor is it supported by a reading of the relevant of the perceived need to form an authoritative national hui minutes. We do not know if there was any particu- body. lar incident that provoked the change, such as patients We sympathise with this caution, but the question becoming sick from a batch of rākau rongoā. We are also remains whether the Crown is committing enough fund- sceptical of Ms Martindale’s view that reduced access to ing to rongoā. Given the scale of the current Māori health native plants meant bigger batches of product were being disaster, spending of $2 million – just 0.02 per cent of stored in plastic milk bottles, for the circumstances she the country’s total annual health expenditure of more described were hardly new in 2004. Mr McGowan has than $10 billion – seems wholly inadequate. While the described travelling groups of tohunga rongoā in the 1980s following the same practice : ‘It was quite usual,

649 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10(4)(c) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua when one of these healing groups were coming to an its funding is spent on the preparation of rākau rongoā area, for word to be sent out for the local people to save (which, after all, is covered in theStandards ). It would up their plastic milk bottles and soft drink bottles, for the have been a more honest approach, therefore, to main- rongoa that patients would be prescribed.’269 tain funding for rākau rongoā while health and safety In reality, it seems that the Ministry either decided issues were being addressed. The decision to officially end to curtail funding while implementing the next stage of such funding risked slowing momentum at a time when its rongoā plan (the establishment of an authoritative demand for rongoā services was, by general consensus, national rongoā body that could monitor quality stand- growing steadily. ards), or it was looking to back out of responsibility for rākau rongoā during what was then an unfavourable (c) The suitability of Crown health strategies and political climate. Since contract funding levels did not structures drop at all, we fully accept that healers might not have The devolution of responsibility to DHBs has not always resisted the change. But this does not alter what is a clear helped the Crown fulfil its Treaty duties to rongoā. In anomaly. Bizarrely, the Ministry was paying the same 1999, the year before the DHBs were created, Ms earp amount of money while officially withdrawing funding mentioned the reforms in her foreword to the published for a key aspect of the service. Mr Keelan did not dispute Standards. She wrote that questions were being asked as this suggestion.270 to ‘how health sector reforms can improve [indigenous] If health and safety was such a concern in 2004, it health status and quality of life ; and how the reform pro- should also have been a concern in 2000 when rongoā cess can enhance service delivery’.274 The New Zealand contracts first began to expand significantly. Perhaps in Public Health and Disability Act 2000 created the sys- 2004 it was simply convenient to use health and safety tem of 21 DHBs and, in order to ‘recognise and respect as a reason not to develop rongoā services further. the principles of the Treaty of Waitangi, and with a view Whichever way it is viewed, the decision to cease funding to improving health outcomes for Māori’ (section 4), for rākau rongoā indicates a lack of courage or belief on required that each DHB : the Ministry’s part at a time of urgent need. ӹ endeavour to ensure that there are at least two Māori O’Connor’s 2007 paper discusses the non-funding of members on its board (section 29(4)) ; rākau rongoā from a different perspective.271 His concern ӹ have the objective of reducing health disparities ‘by is that the Ministry of Health mentions only elements improving health outcomes for Maori and other of healing that sit easily alongside biomedical practices, population groups’ (section 22(1)(e)) ; concluding : ӹ ‘establish and maintain processes to enable Maori to participate in, and contribute to, strategies for Maori The kind of rongoa that has been ‘protected’ by the Crown health improvement’ (section 23(1)(d)) ; and has been the forms of rongoa that are complementary to ӹ ‘continue to foster the development of Maori capac- Western medicine . The government is not actively suppress- ity for participating in the health and disability sec- ing other forms of rongoa, but the ongoing ‘protection’ of tor and for providing for the needs of Maori’ (section ‘un-complementary’ forms has been left to healers who are 23(1)(e)). not being resourced by the Crown which arguably, thereby, In He Korowai Oranga in 2002, the Ministry of Health also imbues their concepts and practices with less legitimacy explained that : than funded rongoa .272 Partnership with the Crown is one of the principles of the Ironically, Pākehā observers have often fixated upon treaty of Waitangi . DHBs have the primary responsibility herbal remedies as a means of explaining rongoā in for planning and funding health and disability services and Western terms.273 And yet such remedies are now officially improving Māori health . They are expected to work in part- excluded. Of course the Ministry knows full well that nership with iwi and Māori communities to ensure their 650 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10(4)(d) decision-making effectively leads to whānau ora improve- a lot of Ministry encouragement of DHBs’. 279 The DHBs’ ment and supports the achievement of Māori health lack of interest is unsurprising – they have limited funds aspirations 275. and, we suspect, limited appetite for services that may be regarded as politically or clinically problematic. However, the vast majority of contracts held by pro- viders of rongoā services are with the Ministry, not with (d) The development of a new national body DHBs – reflecting, as Ms Wall agreed during cross-exam- The Ministry of Health justified curtailing the expansion ination, that ‘rongoā practitioners find it easier to deal of contracted rongoā services by saying an authoritative with the Ministry and . . . don’t really trust the DHBs’. 276 national rongoā body needed to be established first. The So, almost a decade after the major reform which created Ministry has clearly reasoned that such a body can take the DHBs, the bodies with the ‘primary responsibility’ for the provision of rongoā services to a new level by leading delivering on the Crown–Māori partnership in health are the formalisation of rongoā practice through registration, so distrusted by traditional Māori healers that the latter accreditation, monitoring, and evaluation (as Professor cling to the Ministry of Health for protection, despite its Durie envisaged in his 1996 paper on purchasing tradi- having no natural role in funding them. Moreover, the tional healing services). Ministry readily admits that it has little ability to direct There is naturally a fair measure of reluctance amongst the DHBs and even less ability to influence the PHOs, from tohunga rongoā to submit to a regulated and formal- whom the DHBs contract primary healthcare services. In ised system. There is, for a start, a degree of opposi- other words, the reform process that Ms earp anticipated tion to registration, as was revealed by resistance to the in 1999 has done little to advance the cause of rongoā mooted tohunga register in 1989.280 While the stigma of practice. In fact, in some respects, it has hindered it. the Tohunga Suppression Act may have contributed to Mr Keelan denied that the provision of rongoā services this opposition (and perhaps still does), it is also clear was being adversely affected by central government’s lim- that many healers prefer to downplay their skills and ited powers to control local decisions about the applica- would never describe themselves as ‘tohunga’.281 Adding tion of health funding. Locally funded rongoā services their name to such a register would thus be seen as ‘self- were increasing because of local demand, he said – that promotion’.282 There is also opposition to the idea of any is, the market was encouraging PHOs to purchase tradi- Pākehā or bureaucratic control, particularly since heal- tional healing services. Mr Keelan undertook to provide ers feel that those sitting in judgement on their services us with reports documenting this market demand.277 But would have no qualification to do so. we received only a note from Crown counsel stating that Quite aside from these concerns, many healers are also contracted rongoā providers reported an uptake of cli- unwilling to submit to any form of overarching control, ents, a claim which could not be validated. Counsel also even from a body mandated by the wider healing com- supplied a list of the PHOs that access traditional healing munity itself. This can be seen in the difficulty Ngā Ringa services, with the further qualification that ‘Because the Whakahaere has had in attracting healers to affiliate to contract is between the DHB and the PHO, the Ministry it. Mr Ross confirmed this type of opposition, adding in does not generally hold information relating to the detail Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s defence that there is no perfect of those contracts.’278 model of a successful pan-Māori organisation.283 We rec- While we do not doubt that there has been an increase ognise the inherent contradiction in the exercise of tino in demand for rongoā services, the DHB–PHO model rangatiratanga by local communities being yielded to may not be the best means of meeting this demand. Ms a central organisation – the same problem faced by the Wall agreed with counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu that ‘if Maori Councils when they regulated tohunga from 1900 the Ministry is going to succeed in its aim of developing to 1907.284 Healers also have quite varied training and rongoā Māori utilising funding coming through DHBs diversified practice. Indeed, such is the independence and ultimately through PHOs, it’s going to require quite of healers that one GP told Rhys Jones, ‘I don’t think it’s 651 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10(4)(d) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua something that should be formalised. I think it’s some- thing that has to remain in the Māori reality.’285 Jones him- self concludes in his thesis that :

a major conclusion of this study . . . is that seeking a consen- sus from healers as a national group is likely to be problem- atic . ti makes more sense to develop initiatives at local level based on the attitudes of smaller groups of healers to the idea of inclusion within primary health care 286.

These challenges notwithstanding, an authoritative national body is clearly necessary. If mainstream medi- cine is to have confidence in rongoā – and thus to accept an extension in its funding – it needs to see strong and knowledgeable professional leadership in the rongoā sector. And if such a body is to succeed, it must also be driven by healers themselves. As Professor Durie puts it :

Self determination is an important principle when accredi- tation and formalisation of traditional healing are under consideration . A bureaucratic response to demands for the inclusion of traditional healing in the public health system which does not recognise the significance of autonomy and decision making by traditional healers or their advocates, is Rongoā practitioner Atarangi Muru, here performing mirimiri, works unlikely to be tolerated 287. independently of the Ministry of Health.

We agree. A national body imposed by the Crown will not garner the necessary support, and nor will regulation by effectively become sidelined through the encouragement Western-trained medical professionals. The latter would of a ‘national model’ or healing that – given the predomi- also make the essential nature of rongoā susceptible, as nance of mainstream views – does not stray too far from Professor Durie puts it, to being undermined or reinter- biomedical principles.290 preted in biomedical terms.288 Here we hark back to the But without a national body we can foresee further influential findings of the Harvard Project on American stalling in funding, a lack of advocacy for healers’ inter- Indian economic Development that we referred to in ests, and an absence of practitioners’ voices from inevi- chapter 5, to the effect that indigenous development and table discussions on commercialisation and regulation success corresponds to the degree of power or authority of rongoā. In other words, a national body is likely to shared with indigenous communities.289 be good both for rongoā and for rongoā’s relationship Our support for the creation of an authoritative with the bureaucracy. It is a goal which should be real- national body is a pragmatic response. We are aware, as ised, albeit with adequate adherence to the principle of O’Connor puts it, of the extent to which such a body may self-determination. serve to break down the inherent heterogeneity of trad- The question thus arises as to whether the Ministry of itional healing by creating at least a ‘framework of sym- Health has acted appropriately in facilitating the estab- bolic order’. O’Connor suspects that rongoā practition- lishment of a new national body rather than helping ers with the greatest emphasis on spiritual healing will Ngā Ringa Whakahaere to reach that status. Ngā Ringa 652 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.10(4)(e) Whakahaere was, after all, an entirely Māori initiative. representatives on Te Paepae Matua are initially restricted The Ministry argues that healers themselves called for a to currently contracted providers only.294 Such providers representative national body to be set up, and thus the have to comply with the 1999 Standards and the Ministry’s matter was somewhat out of its hands. There is doubtless service specifications. We suspect Te Paepae Matua will truth in this – although, given Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s soon need to attract a broader membership, given the ambitions to speak for all rongoā practitioners, we doubt number of healers operating quite independently of the Mr Keelan’s assertion that it would not be affected by the Ministry’s purview. creation of a new national body because of its ‘separate If proper representative status can be achieved, then Te and specific roles’. Mr Ross certainly felt that his organi- Paepae Matua could play an important role in formulat- sation was being deliberately sidelined. Mr McGowan ing rules for the practice and commercial sale of rongoā felt that the extent to which the traditional teaching and under the proposed Natural Health Products Bill or what- knowledge base had been eroded meant that a national ever other regime succeeds the Medicines Act 1981. We authority needed to grow slowly. Speaking in 2006, he do not believe it would be the only body the Government suggested that ‘Ngā Ringa Whakahaere is a beginning of would need to involve in decision-making – iwi and such a process. A bit like anything, like you can plant a organisations representing Māori healthcare professionals tree to give shade, you don’t get shade for a few years, but would also have a legitimate interest – but it could cer- that doesn’t mean it is not growing. We have got a lot of tainly be prominent in such a process. It could also play a rebuilding to be done.’291 leading role in setting standards for the delivery of quality We suspect that the Ministry of Health became impa- rongoā services (leading to a reinstatement of funding for tient with Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s lack of progress rākau rongoā), monitoring compliance, evaluating effi- towards representative status and, prompted by unaligned cacy, lobbying over the rongoā interest in a healthy and rongoā practitioners, concluded that it would be faster to accessible natural environment, and generally helping in start afresh with a new body. We cannot say with certainty the retention and transmission of mātauranga rongoā. how reasonable a course this was, but we are prepared to With such a body in place, a corresponding expansion in give the Ministry the benefit of the doubt. That is because the number of rongoā providers contracted by the health we fundamentally agree that the lack of such a body was system is likely. holding back the development of rongoā, and to that Where would this leave Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, and extent we surmise good intentions on the Ministry’s part. should the Government continue to provide it with MPDS We have insufficient information, however, to say funding ? We note that the Ministry has now agreed to whether Te Paepae Matua mō te Rongoā is the ‘truly fund Ngā Ringa Whakahaere as a second national rongoā representative, mandated national Rongoā body’ that body in 2009/2010. If a significant number of non-con- Mr Keelan spoke of.292 According to the Ministry’s own tracted practitioners remain affiliated, then it makes sense publicity, it was launched with the unanimous sup- to fund it to help their development. It is difficult for us to port of a hui of 150 rongoā practitioners and supporters comment beyond this, however, because we received no from throughout the country.293 We are also aware that information about the respective levels of support for it claimants who originally made the case for Ngā Ringa and Te Paepae Matua, nor on the extent to which the two Whakahaere, Ngāti Kahungunu, have now opted to join bodies compete for the same role. If the groundswell of Te Paepae Matua and support its activities. This is a sig- healers (whether contracted or not) clearly supports the nificant development, and shows that Te Paepae Matua new body, then the Crown will doubtless be unwilling to may yet achieve a broadly representative status. If that support a rival that pulls in another direction. occurs, then it will certainly be an impressive achieve- ment. Of course at the moment the Ministry has a kind (e) Access to the bush of leverage over it in a way that it never did with whare As we have noted in section 7.1, we do not deal in this oranga affiliated to Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, since regional chapter with issues of environmental degradation and 653 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.10(4)(e) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua

Frances Haenga planting rongoā trees at Pokai Marae, Ruatōria, during Conservation Week 2009. There appears to be a growing Māori demand for rongoā services, which may in part stem from a sense of disillusionment with the mainstream health system.

654 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7.3.11 access to taonga species in the conservation estate. But does not reflect this in its public pronouncements. He the point must be made that mātauranga rongoā can- Korowai Oranga, the Māori health strategy, for example, not be supported if there are no rongoā rākau left, or at states that Māori approaches to health will be affirmed least none that can be accessed. As a practical necessity through ‘a gradual reorientation of the way that Māori we believe that the Department of Conservation and the health and disability services are planned, funded and Ministry of Health should coordinate over rongoā policy. delivered in New Zealand’.295 As we have explained in section 6.8.3(2), agencies operat- The second possible explanation is that the scepticism ing in the same field must share a vision and strategy for that led to the stigmatisation of tohunga and the Tohunga mātauranga Māori. Suppression Act 1907 is still working against rongoā. The Ministry may not itself subscribe to this narrow-minded- 7.3.11 Conclusion and reforms ness, but it is probably acutely aware of it. The media run We commend some aspects of the Crown’s performance. occasional stories about rongoā that invite a degree of rid- It deserves praise for funding rongoā services in the first icule, and then turn to the Skeptics Society for opinion. place. After its initial commitment in 1995, it was right to During the period of the last Government, an Opposition seek expert advice on the necessary criteria for purchas- member of Parliament asked the Minister of Health in ing traditional healing services, and thereafter to collabo- the House whether there was ‘any clinical evidence that rate with Ngā Ringa Whakahaere on the publication of such healing is effective ; or is this funding just political the Standards. Through its support for Te Paepae Matua, correctness gone mad ?’296 It was not long after this that it also recognises that tohunga rongoā should regulate the the Crown withdrew funding for rākau rongoā. The two activities of their peers, in the same way that the doctors events may not be connected, but one can imagine the on the Medical Council register doctors and set standards defensiveness that such attacks instil in Ministry staff. of medical conduct and competence. The Crown appears The Crown’s tendency to distance itself from rongoā also to have facilitated the establishment of Te Paepae can be seen in its suggestion that it does not need to Matua rather than dictated it. understand the subject thoroughly. Crown counsel said But there is no sense of abiding energy or purpose that ‘The Ministry holds the view that it is not the busi- about the Crown’s actions. Its support for rongoā has been ness of the Crown to have an intimate knowledge of consistently punctuated by delays while administrative Rongoā and its practice’. It considers this is the job of the arrangements or strategic thinking have been developed. national body.297 But this misses the point. It is certainly It cannot exert any influence over the DHBs to contract true that Māori experts should define quality standards more services. In 2004, it even took the regressive step and undertake monitoring with Crown support, but of discontinuing official funding of rākau rongoā. In the that hardly means that the Crown need not learn about meantime, of course, Māori health problems have fes- rongoā practice itself. The Crown’s position suggests that tered. The Ministry of Health seems to have lacked the it sees rongoā as something ‘other’ and outside its possible imagination or conviction to engineer a genuine break- comprehension, rather than something the Crown ought through, or the ability to see the contradiction in its quite properly to know about – not only because it funds priorities. it, but because the Crown must see itself as representative There can only be two reasons for this. First, the Crown of Māori too.298 may lack belief in the efficacy of rongoā, as we have sug- In our view, the Crown’s defensive mindset must shift. gested in section 7.3.10(4). That is, it may lack conviction It is time for the Crown to stress the positive benefits of in the advantages to Māori health of its biomedical and rongoā, particularly to combat the ongoing crisis in Māori spiritual qualities. It may not see the potential of rongoā health. Of course, herbal remedies must be proven to be to bring sick people into contact with the health system, safe, but rongoā cannot be evaluated simply in clinical or recognise the growing demand for rongoā services in or biomedical terms. It is a holistic and culturally based the Māori community. If that is so, however, the Crown approach to well-being that surely offers much to a people 655 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7.3.11 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua whose health is mired in such difficulty. And, as we have would need to allow the provider organisation to have con- suggested, any cursory examination of likely costs and siderable autonomy in allocating its resources . They could benefits suggests potential savings to the taxpayer. We then develop a funding formula in order to purchase ser- should not need to point it out, but the current Māori vices from local healers who were interested in working in health crisis is a matter of national importance. It is a sig- that environment . Within this setting the traditional healers nificant problem shared by us all. Solutions that may help would be responsible to the organisation itself, and could be must be taken seriously indeed. utilised to deliver health care without being excessively con- What support do we consider necessary for rongoā strained by bureaucratic obligations . This arrangement could beyond what is currently available ? We are aware of the be seen as exempting healers from many of the professional limits of the Ministry’s role and the need for funders and obligations that would otherwise be required of them by the providers to embrace rongoā services, and we agree that a system, and substituting them with a form of accountability successful and well-funded national body might increase to the provider and the community 299. the mainstream health system’s willingness to engage rongoā practitioners and expand funding. But we think Jones cautions that there may be pitfalls in this model it likely that the Crown may have to continue to fund and much would need to be resolved to make it work, rongoā contracts from Ministry of Health funds for some including ‘some form of overarching national strat- time, as the devolved model may continue to work against egy for the incorporation of traditional healing into the rongoā providers. That is something the Crown must health system’ and some form of regulatory body using monitor carefully and amend if it means that the Treaty basic standards. Above all, it would be essential ‘that all obligation set down in the New Zealand Public Health these processes are guided by, and have the support of, and Disability Act is unfulfilled. traditional Māori healers’, for some may see it as falling In terms of developing contracted rongoā services, short of the kind of autonomy they wish to maintain. Rhys Jones identifies a constructive way forward – and ‘On the other hand, it represents a workable model that one which may in fact be occurring already, to the extent could introduce rongoā Māori to a wider audience while that the Crown’s list of PHOs providing rongoā services remaining within a Māori reality. In the process it has shows an upward trend. Jones’s interviewees advocated the potential to augment existing health services and to the co-location of rongoā practitioners and Western- reclaim a valuable Māori cultural asset.’300 trained medical professionals, with the latter ideally being These ideas have some appeal to us, and we urge the subcontracted by a Māori primary care provider con- Ministry of Health and the broader Crown health sector tracted by a DHB (presumably including iwi healthcare to actively consider them. services). As Jones explains : Another approach would be to require every PHO centred in an area of significant Māori population to be The rationale for this type of configuration was that it would required to include a rongoā service. There are many ways not only be beneficial for the patients involved, but it could in which the health sector could be incentivised to grow also be catalytic in terms of establishing professional link- the provision of rongoā services, and we urge the Ministry ages, developing personal relationships, sharing of informa- to identify and implement those that will work best. tion, and joint educational activities . ti is possible to imag- All these ideas may not be far removed from some of ine that, in the context of a Māori primary care provider, a the claimants’ own aspirations. Mr Lihou said in 2000 model could be developed to enable this type of partnership that his ‘vision’ was : to occur . in this situation, the primary care provider would already for this kaupapa to be brought out of its current place and to have the regulatory requirements in place to allow it to be become part of a major development model of a super clinic accountable to the funding agency for the delivery of a pack- with all options open to the public . age of health care services . The contractual arrangements i want acceptance of rongoa Maori in mainstream health .

656 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7–Notes My vision is to have health centres with total choice . For with any urgency. It either lacks a belief in the efficacy of example, a patient would walk in and have a western doctor rongoā or is too conscious of the lingering scepticism that on the left and a rongoa healer on the right, each with equal previously led to the stigmatisation of tohunga and the weight and respect for each other’s systems of healing 301. Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 The Crown’s defensive mindset must shift. It must work One danger of incorporating healing services into the in genuine partnership with Māori to support rongoā mainstream system to this extent would be the bureau- and rongoā services. It is time for the Crown to stress the cratisation – and thus suffocation – of the practice of positive benefits of rongoā and its potential to combat the rongoā. The best that can be done is to be aware of that ongoing crisis in Māori health. risk and strive to avoid it. But regardless of the exact form We recommend the Crown take the following actions of the delivery, we reiterate that rongoā Māori could be as a matter of urgency : playing a greater role in the general effort to turn around ӹ Recognise that rongoā Māori has significant poten- the shocking Māori health statistics. It is up the Crown to tial as a weapon in the fight to improve Māori health. make this happen. This will require the Crown to see the philosophi- In summary, we recommend the Crown alter its mind- cal importance of holism in Māori health, and to be set and recognise the positive benefits to Māori health willing to draw on both of this country’s two found- that rongoā has to offer. We recommend it identify and ing systems of knowledge. implement ways of encouraging the health system to ӹ Incentivise the health system to expand rongoā ser- expand rongoā services. This may involve subcontract- vices. There are various ways in which this could ing by Māori primary healthcare providers, or the DHBs be done – for example, by requiring every primary requiring primary healthcare organisations in areas with healthcare organisation servicing a significant Māori significant Māori populations to provide rongoā services, population to include a rongoā clinic. or some other model. In any case, the Crown must work ӹ Adequately support Te Paepae Matua to play the in genuine partnership with Māori in identifying and quality-control role that the Crown should not and implementing any such proposals (see section 6.8.3). cannot play itself. We also recommend the Crown support Te Paepae ӹ Begin to gather some hard data about the extent of Matua adequately so that it can play an important role in current Māori use of services and the likely ongoing the quality control of rongoā services. Further, we recom- extent of demand. mend the Crown should gather data about the use of and We also recommend that, given the extent of environ- ongoing demand for rongoā services, the extent of refer- mental degradation and the challenges of access to the rals, and the like. Finally, we also recommend that the remaining bush, the Department of Conservation and Department of Conservation and the Ministry of Health the Ministry of Health coordinate over rongoā policy. coordinate over rongoā policy, since mātauranga rongoā Mātauranga rongoā cannot be supported if there are no so depends on access to rongoā rākau. rongoā rākau left, or at least none that tohunga rongoā We do not consider that rongoā is by any means the can access. only answer to current Māori health problems. But expanding rongoā services would be an important step in addressing an acute problem that is, frankly, shared by all New Zealanders. Text notes 1. Waitangi Tribunal, The Interim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal 7.4 Summary of Recommendations in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime (Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2006) ; Waitangi Tribunal, The Further Interim Report of the The overall state of Māori health today is of great concern. Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime (Wellington : In response to this the Crown has not promoted rongoā Waitangi Tribunal, 2006) 657 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 2. Mason Durie, Whaiora: Māori Health Development, 2nd ed the traditional Maori culture, along with incomplete acceptance (Auckland : Oxford University Press, 1998), p 7. Durie was partly of certain aspects of the new, in circumstances that sometimes drawing on the findings of earlier scholars such as Elsdon Best. made such a transition dangerous from a health point of view’ : Lange, May the People Live, p 28. 3. Ibid, pp 8–9 20. Ibid, p 36 4. Ibid, p 9 21. By contrast, Pākehā settlers turned routinely to rākau rongoā as 5. Ibid, pp 15–17 needs dictated. Charles Heaphy, for example, wrote in 1842 that 6. Ibid, p 17 mānuka, kawakawa, and fernroot were ‘of much dietary service in the “bush” and one soon becomes reconciled to their taste’. In 7. Ibid, pp 17–20 reference to the experiences of an Otago physician in the 1840s, 8. Tony O’Connor, ‘Governing Bodies : A Māori Healing Tradition a 1922 account explained that ‘[w]hen his own scanty stock in a Bicultural State’, PhD thesis, University of Auckland, 2007, of drugs failed him he turned to the Māoris for some of their pp 166–170 medical lore and remedies’ : quoted in Murdoch Riley, Māori Healing and Herbal : New Zealand Ethnobotanical Sourcebook 9. R C Cooper and R C Cambie, New Zealand’s Economic Native (Paraparaumu : Viking Sevenseas, 1994), pp 202, 234. Plants (Auckland : Oxford University Press, 1991), p 118 (cited in document K6 (David Williams, Mātauranga Māori and Taonga, 22. Lange, May the People Live, p 43. report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001), p 120) 23. R T Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth 10. Document K11 (Robert McGowan, ‘The Contemporary Use of Century’, University of Auckland Historical Society Annual (1968), Rongoa Maori (Traditional Maori Healing)’, MSocSc thesis, p 14 University of Waikato, 2000), p vi 24. Quoted in Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the 11. Durie, Whaiora, p 21 Twentieth Century’, p 14 12. Waitangi Tribunal, The Napier Hospital and Health Services 25. Ibid, p 16 Report (Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2001), p 77 26. Document K3 (David Williams, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Maori 13. Durie has commented that, in the pre-European era, ‘medicines Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices’, report commissioned taken by mouth may have been used less frequently apart from a by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001), p 191 few leaves which had stimulant properties’ : Durie, Whaiora, p 19. 27. Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth Ranginui Walker goes further than this, suggesting that ‘It would Century’, p 16 appear the use of oral medication was copied from the mis- sionaries. Once missionaries were seen testing native plants for 28. Some publicly sanctioned Pākehā medical practices during the their medicinal properties, the practice was readily adopted by influenza epidemic were also highly dangerous. For example, the Māori’ : Ranginui Walker, Ngā Pepa a Ranginui : The Walker crowds gathered for zinc sulphate spray treatment and passed Papers (Auckland : Penguin Books, 1996), p 171. infection to each other in the waiting rooms ; alcohol was added to cough medicines in the belief it killed germs ; and some doc- 14. See doc K6, pp 120–121 regarding Best. See Raeburn Lange, tors prescribed kerosene sprinkled on sugar, or even taking up May the People Live : A History of Maori Health Development smoking : Geoffrey Rice,Black November : The 1918 Influenza 1900–1920 (Auckland : Auckland University Press, 1999), p 14 ; and Pandemic in New Zealand (Christchurch : Canterbury University Malcolm Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand : The Tohunga Press, 2005), pp 92, 107, 152, 234, 246. Suppression Act 1907’, Oceania, vol 60, no 2 (1989), p 100 regard- ing Buck. 29. Lange, May the People Live, pp 48–49 15. Document K6, p 120 30. Ibid, p 46 16. Lange, May the People Live, p 14 31. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 102 17. Derek A Dow, ‘ “Pruned of its Dangers” : The Tohunga 32. A related point was made by Robert McGowan in giving evi- Suppression Act 1907’, Health & History, no 3 (2001), p 49. Gilbert dence for Ngāti Kahungunu. He observed under cross-examina- Mair wrote that the doctor, Thomas Hope Lewis, was ‘bitterly tion that the structures of traditional Māori leadership had been disappointed at being outpointed by ignorant savages’. undermined to such an extent by the early twentieth century that they were no longer effective. The resulting social break- 18. Lange, May the People Live, pp 18–19 ; Waitangi Tribunal, The down allowed fraudulent healers to spring up like ‘weeds’ in an Napier Hospital and Health Services Report, p 79 untended garden : Robert McGowan, under cross-examination by 19. Lange refers to Māori society at the end of the nineteenth cen- Crown counsel, 12th hearing, 7 May 2002 (transcript 4.1.12, p 176) tury as being characterised by ‘the survival of certain aspects of

658 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7–Notes 33. Derek A Dow, Maori Health and Government Policy 1840–1940 54. Document K3, pp 195–196 (Wellington : Victoria University Press, 1999), p 92. Elsewhere, 55. Lange, May the People Live, pp 250–253 Dow notes that the number of native medical officers grew from under 30 in 1900 to 46 by 1909, which shows that the Liberal 56. Document K3, pp 201–202. One reason charges were seldom Government did make some effort in this regard : Dow, ‘Pruned brought was that it was difficult to gather information for a pros- of its Dangers’, p 54. ecution from Māori (presumably, of course, apart from those who made the original complaints) : Lange, ‘The Tohunga and 34. Lange, May the People Live, p 156 the Government in the Twentieth Century’, p 29 ; Lange, May the 35. See Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 103. Note that People Live, p 255 ; Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 113. Voyce incorrectly refers to section 5 of the Indictable Offences 57. Lange, May the People Live, p 252 ; doc K3, p 202 Summary Jurisdiction Act 1894. 58. Hunn to Hanan, 29 November 1962, AAMK, series 869, 1591c, file 36. Lange, May the People Live, pp 243–244 19/10/6, Archives New Zealand (quoted in doc K3, p 201) 37. Ibid, p 245 59. R Moore (quoted in doc K3, p 211) 38. Document K3, pp 193–194. In fact, in Apirana Ngata’s view, ‘There 60. Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth was not one Council that dared to tackle the tohungas’ : Apirana Century’, pp 32–33 Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 521. 61. Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth 39. Document K3, p 193 Century ; Binney et al, Mihaia ; Webster, Rua and the Maori 40. Apirana Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 521 Millennium ; Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’ ; Lange, May the People Live ; Dow, Maori Health and Government Policy 41. Lange, ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth 1840–1940 Century’, p 21 ; doc K3, p 194 62. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’ ; doc K3 ; Māmari Stephens, ‘A 42. Lange, May the People Live, p 244 Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, Victoria University 43. Ibid, p 246 of Wellington Law Review, vol 32 (2001), pp 437–462 ; Māmari Stephens, ‘The Tohunga Suppression Act’, New Zealand Law 44. Maui Pomare, ‘Report of Dr Pomare, Health Officer to the Journal, no 11 (December 2007), p 406 ; Māmari Stephens, Maoris’, undated, AJHR 1904, H31, p 60 ‘Beware the Hollow “Calabash” : Narrative, Analogy and the 45. Lange, May the People Live, p 220 Acts of Suppression’, Terror in Our Midst ? Searching for Terror in Aotearoa New Zealand, ed Danny Keenan (Wellington : Huia, 46. Rua first made his prophecy on New Year’s Day 1906 but it was 2008), pp 181–193 ; Durie, Whaiora ; Mason Durie, Te Mana not picked up by the press until May : Judith Binney, Gillian Te Kāwanatanga : The Politics of Māori Self-Determination Chaplin, and Craig Wallace, Mihaia : The Prophet Rua and His (Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 1998) ; Mason Durie, Community at Maungapohatu (Wellington : Oxford University Mauri Ora : The Dynamics of Māori Health (Melbourne : Oxford Press, 1979), p 18 ; Peter Webster, Rua and the Maori Millennium University Press, 2001) ; Mason Durie, Ngā Kāhui Pou : Launching (Wellington : Price Milburn for Victoria University Press, 1979), Māori Futures (Wellington : Huia, 2003) ; Mason Durie, Ngā Tai pp 163–165 ; Apirana Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, Matatū : Tides of Endurance (Melbourne : Oxford University p 521. Webster records the date of King Edward VII’s arrival as Press, 2005) ; Richard S Hill, State Authority, Indigenous 26 June 1906, although he also quotes the report from Crown Autonomy : Crown–Maori Relations in New Zealand/Aotearoa land agent James Mackay – which he presumably relies upon – as 1900–1950 (Wellington : Victoria University Press, 2004) naming the date as 25 June (pp 163, 165). 63. Keith Sinclair, A History of New Zealand (Harmondsworth : 47. Binney et al, Mihaia, p 26 Penguin Books, 1959) ; James Belich, Making Peoples : A History 48. Webster, Rua and the Maori Millennium, pp 167, 176–178 of the New Zealanders from Polynesian Settlement to the End of the Nineteenth Century (Auckland : Penguin Books, 1996) ; James 49. Ibid, p 165 Belich, Paradise Reforged : A History of the New Zealanders from 50. Ibid, pp 179–180 the 1880s to the Year 2000 (Auckland : Penguin Books, 2001) ; Michael King, The Penguin History of New Zealand (Auckland : 51. Bills Thrown Out, 1906, no 151, p 475. The first reading of the Bill Penguin Books, 2003) was on 27 September 1906 : NZPD, 1906, vol 137, p 825. See also Lange, May the People Live, pp 249, 328 (fn 58). 64. Hirini Mead, Tikanga Māori : Living by Māori Values (Wellington : Huia, 2003), p 233 52. Lange, May the People Live, p 249 65. Durie, Ngā Tai Matatū, p 200 ; Durie, Mauri Ora, p 51 53. James Carroll, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 510

659 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 66. L Pihama (quoted in Stephens, ‘Beware the Hollow “Calabash”’, 91. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 111 p 182) 92. Stephens, ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, p 457 67. See Dow, Maori Health and Government Policy 1840–1940, 93. Ibid, pp 459–460 ; Lange, May the People Live, p 252 pp 41–42, for a summation of these arguments up to the 1990s. 94. Document S1 (Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submis- 68. Webster, Rua and the Maori Millennium, pp 222, 224 sions, 16 April 2007), p 75 69. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 110. Voyce contends 95. Document S1, pp 77–78, quoting doc K3, pp 201, 249 (counsel that the Act’s characterisation as a coercive social control rather refers in error to p 254). than a humanitarian measure is emphasised by the other meas- ures aimed at social order the Liberal Government was pursuing 96. Document S1, p 78, quoting doc K3, pp 249, 250 at the time. These included the Habitual Drunkards Act 1906, 97. Document S3 (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, the Habitual Criminals and Offenders Act 1906, and attempts to closing submissions, 5 September 2007), pp 281–282 control tramps and swaggers, ‘juvenile depravity’, and women mothering children out of wedlock : Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in 98. Document S3, pp 282–283 New Zealand’, p 109. 99. Document S5 (Counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora, closing submis- 70. Document K3, p 194 sions, 20 April 2007), pp 12–15 71. Hill, State Authority, Indigenous Autonomy, p 59 100. Document T2 (Crown counsel, closing submissions, 21 May 2007), pp 116–118 (quoting Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New 72. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, p 41 Zealand’, p 111) 73. Ibid, pp 45–50, 56 101. Document T2, p 118 (quoting Waitangi Tribunal, The Napier 74. Stephens, ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, p 449 Hospital and Health Services Report, p 152). Ngata said that the Bill did not purport to deal with the ‘genuine tohungaism’ of the 75. Ibid, pp 437–462 traditional authorities in tribal law, for ‘that class of tohunga . . . 76. Webster, Rua and the Maori Millennium, p 224 no longer exists in New Zealand. This Bill deals with a bastard tohungaism’ : Apirana Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, 77. Lange, May the People Live, p 254 pp 518–519. 78. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, p 60. In fact, the reality was that 102. Document T2, pp 119–120 (quoting Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Rua was actually a stickler for high standards of hygiene and Zealand’, p 114) sanitation in his Maungapōhatu settlement and, according to Lange, clearly ‘understood the connection between poor sanita- 103. Ibid, p 120 tion and ill health’ : Lange, May the People Live, p 223. 104. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 110 79. Stephens, ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, p 448 105. Apirana Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 520 80. Lange, May the People Live, p 250 106. Ibid, p 520 81. That is, the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907. 107. W H Herries, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, pp 512–513 82. Document K3, p 210 108. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, p 54 83. Webster, Rua and the Maori Millennium, p 276 109. Waitangi Tribunal, The Napier Hospital and Health Services 84. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, pp 58, 64 Report, pp 174, 177 85. Stephens, ‘The Tohunga Suppression Act’, p406 110. Ibid, p 170 86. Document K3, p 203 111. Lange, May the People Live, p 250 87. Ibid, pp 204, 215–216 112. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 111 88. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, pp 113–115. Williams, by 113. Apirana Ngata, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 520. The contrast, cites this as an example of the Act forcing healers and member of Parliament for Hutt, Wilford, may be taken as an prophets such as Ratana to distance themselves from ‘tohunga- example of a member who did not understand this distinction. ism’ : doc K3, pp 199–200. Speaking before Ngata, he said that ‘The tohunga is an excres- cence, and wants eradicating ; his influence is evil’. Wilford also 89. Lange, May the People Live, p 254 argued that the contemporary tohunga was little different from 90. Stephens, ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, that of the past, albeit ‘more subtle in his methods’ and with pp 457–458 ‘more devious ways of imposing on the credulity of those who

660 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7–Notes come under his sway’: TM Wilford, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, 134. Document K3, p 216 vol 139, pp 517, 518. But Ngata’s speech may have had some effect 135. Durie says Ngā Ringa Whakahaere was established in 1993 on Wilford, for in 1908 he told the House that ‘the flax-root and (Durie, Whaiora, p 59), but Apera Clark says it was 1992 (doc many of the remedies discovered by the Maoris are just as valu- I20, p 12). Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s website says that it was estab- able in cases of sickness as many of the remedies that medical lished in 1993 : http ://nrw.co.nz (accessed 17 March 2011) men prescribe’ : quoted in Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, p 58. 136. Apera Clark noted in his 2000 evidence that previous ‘national’ 114. David Williams, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti organisations of traditional Māori healers had been Te Puna o Kahungunu and Crown counsel, 13th hearing, 23 May 2002 te Ora Aotearoa, established in 1982, and Te Whakaahu Trust, (transcript 4.1.13, pp 232, 249) established in 1986 : doc I20, p 8. 115. Dow, ‘Pruned of its Dangers’, p 57 137. Durie, Whaiora, p 59 116. Hone Heke, 19 July 1907, NZPD, 1907, vol 139, p 513 138. Document I20, p 12 117. Pomare, ‘Report of Dr Pomare, Health Officer to the Maoris’, p 60 139. Durie believes that, in the 1980s and 1990s, health issues were 118. Stephens, ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’, p 450 rivalled only by land as a topic of concern to Māori : Durie, Whaiora, pp 52–53 ; doc I20, attachment D (Mason Durie, 119. Document K3, p 206 ‘A Framework for Purchasing Traditional Healing Services : 120. David Williams, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, A Report for the Ministry of Health’, June 1996), p 24. 13th hearing, 23 May 2002 (transcript 4.1.13, p 257) 140. Document R5(a) (Ministry of Health, Standards for Traditional 121. Stephens, ‘Beware the Hollow “Calabash” ’, p 189 Māori Healing (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 1999)), p iv. Four Regional Health Authorities and 23 Crown Health Enterprises 122. Document E5 (Piripi Aspinall, brief of evidence, 31 July 1998), were introduced under the Health and Disability Services Act pp 17–18 ; doc H2(a) (Hunaara Tangaere II, brief of evidence, 6 1993 to replace the pre-existing 14 Area Health Boards. The new August 1999), pp 3–5 ; doc I20 (Abel Clark, brief of evidence, structure allowed for a split in the health system between pur- undated), pp 5–6 chasing (by RHAs) and provision (by CHEs) of health services. 123. Mason Durie, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 12th 141. Document I20, attachment D, pp 1, 28, 35 hearing, 6 May 2002 (transcript 4.1.12, pp 18–19) ; see also Durie, Whaiora, p 60 142. The Health Funding Authority had succeeded the Transitional Health Authority in 1998, which had in turn replaced the four 124. Apera Clark, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 10th Regional Health Authorities in 1996. The establishment of the hearing, 31 July 2000 (transcript 4.1.10, p 14) Authority and the replacement of Crown Health Enterprises with 125. Document B11 (Himiona Munroe, brief of evidence, undated), Hospital and Health Services reflected the agreement of the coa- pp 7–9 ; doc B12 (Bruce Gregory, brief of evidence, undated), p 8 ; lition government of the day to shift away somewhat from a mar- doc J11(a) (Mere Whaanga, additional statement, undated, p 1) ket model of health service delivery : doc R5, Wi Keelan, brief of evidence on behalf of Ministry of Health, 21 November 2006, p 4. 126. Document I24 (Charles King, brief of evidence, undated), pp 6–7 See also Peter Quin, New Zealand Health System Reforms [elec- 127. David Williams, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti tronic resource] (Wellington : Parliamentary Library, 2009), p 14. Koata, 13th hearing, 23 May 2002 (transcript 4.1.13, p 225) 143. Document R5(a), p 4 128. Voyce, ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand’, p 112 144. Document K3, pp 214, 216 129. Document H11 (Benjamin Hippolite, brief of evidence on behalf 145. Durie, Mauri Ora, p 164 of Ngāti Koata, undated), p 16 ; doc H10 (Puhanga Tupaea, brief of evidence, undated), p 15 ; doc H12 (Priscilla Paul, brief of evi- 146. Document P44, attachment G (Rhys Jones, ‘Rongoā Māori and dence, undated), p 7 ; doc H19 (Hori Elkington, brief of evidence, Primary Health Care’, MPH thesis, University of Auckland, undated), p 4 ; doc H13(a) (Huia Elkington, supplementary brief 2000), p 39 of evidence, undated), p 2 147. Document K10 (Robert McGowan, brief of evidence, 7 February 130. Document K11, p 39 2002), p 8 131. Ibid, p 125 148. Quin, New Zealand Health System Reforms, pp 18–19 132. S Rolleston, ‘He Kohikohinga : A Maori Health Knowledge Base’, 149. Document R5, p 7 report for the Ministry of Health, 1989 (quoted in doc K3, p 214) 150. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 133. Document K3, pp 211–212 Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 69)

661 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 151. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 165. Wi Keelan, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), Kahungunu and under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st p 69) hearing, 30 January and 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), pp 70, 72, 205) 152. Document R5(f) (table showing funding from Māori Provider Development Scheme to Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, 31 January 166. See doc R5(i) (minutes of rongoā providers service specification 2007) hui, Rotorua, 28–29 June 2004) 153. Document R5, p 7. This is by no means the only rongoā course 167. Document K11, p 115 in existence – various unit standards and certificates involving 168. Tony O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism and the rongoā can be found on the NZQA website, and these are offered Development of Publicly Funded Rongoa (Traditional Maori by a number of providers. Some tuition offered by tertiary insti- Healing) Services’, Sites, vol 4, no 1 (2007), pp 82, 85. O’Connor tutions may be less formal. McGowan, for example, conducted repeats these assertions in his subsequent PhD thesis, in which rongoā workshops during his 13 years as a continuing education he says, for example, ‘What ended up as representative of a Māori officer at Waikato University’s Tauranga campus : doc P14 (Robert tradition of healing was a selective representation of knowledge McGowan, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 and techniques drawn from the past and fashioned in response August 2006), p 9. to the needs and interests of people in the present’ : O’Connor, 154. Document R5, p 5 ‘Governing Bodies’, p 174. 155. Wi Keelan, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 169. O’Connor indeed notes these factors : O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), Biculturalism’, pp 82–83. p 64) 170. This is a reference to ‘Pathway One’ of the strategy : 156. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti ‘Development of whānau, hapū, iwi and Māori communities’. Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 171. Ministry of Health, He Korowai Oranga : Māori Health Strategy pp 67–68) (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2002), pp 12–13 157. Paper 2.453 (Crown counsel, memorandum in respect of requests 172. Ibid, p 15 of January Crown witnesses for further information, 26 February 2007), p 12 173. Ministry of Health, Whakatātaka : Māori Health Action Plan 2002–2005 (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2002), p 15 158. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 174. Ministry of Health, Whakatātaka Tuarua : Māori Health Action p 68) Plan 2006–2011 (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006), p 23 159. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 175. Document R5(c) (Ministry of Health, Taonga Tuku Iho Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), – Treasures of Our Heritage : Rongoā Development Plan p 67) (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006)), p 2 160. The clause in the rongoā service contract specifications deal- 176. Ibid, pp 3–5 ing with exclusions states that ‘Rākau Rongoā (the gathering, 177. Ibid, p 4 preparation, storage and supply, dispensing, and prescribing) is excluded from this contract. However, for any clinics providing 178. Document I25 (Dennis Lihou, brief of evidence, undated), pp 7, Rākau Rongoā then, it must be in accordance with the Ministry 8. Mr Lihou states that Te Puna o te Ora o Aotearoa ‘eventually of Health Standards for Traditional Māori Healing-June 1999 ceased to exist’, but does not say when this happened. Koro Hemi (refer Appendix II)’ (emphasis in original) : doc R5(b) (Ministry was in any event Ngā Ringa Whakahaere’s first patron : doc I25, of Health, ‘Rongoā Māori Traditional Healing Services’, undated), pp 8, 13. p 6. 179. Document I20, p 8 161. Document R5, p 6 180. Document I20, attachment D, p 32 162. Susan Martindale, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st 181. Document R5(a), p iv hearing, 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 205) 182. Document R5, pp 10, 11 163. Document R5, p 6 183. Document R5(c), p 9 164. Wi Keelan, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 184. Document R5(g) (Ngā Ringa Whakahaere timeline analysis), pp 70, 72) p 1. Some healers associated with Ngā Ringa Whakahaere were also clearly resistant to any attempts to have them work in with

662 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7–Notes government priorities. For example, Te Whare Whakapikiora 201. Waitangi Tribunal, Interim Report in Respect of the ANZTPA o te Rangimarie Trust maintained ‘strong opposition to many Regime ; Waitangi Tribunal, Further Interim Report in Respect of government-designed policies or strategies’, according to Dennis the ANZTPA Regime Lihou : doc I25, p 18. 202. Document R5, p 12 185. Document R5(h) (attendance register and minutes of rongoā 203. Paper 2.459 (Crown counsel, memorandum in respect of request practitioner hui, Whakatane, 27 June 2003), p 8 of Ministry of Health for further information, 5 April 2007), p 2 186. Document R5(i), p 14. O’Connor records that the Ministry 204. Australia New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority, observed in a 2004 publication that the ‘majority of healers’ ‘Postponement of the ANZTPA Establishment Project’, Australia supported Ngā Ringa Whakahaere, but he adds that Ngā Ringa New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority, http ://www. Whakahaere’s ‘support has fluctuated significantly over the anztpa.org (accessed 6 March 2009) years’ : O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism’, p 77. 205. Ministry of Health, ‘Public Consultation on Natural Health 187. Document R5(j) (agenda and minutes of Ministry of Health Products’, media release, Wellington, 19 March 2010 rongoā provider hui, Tauranga, 4–5 May 2006), pp 8–9 206. Ministry of Health, The Development of a Natural Health 188. Document R5(o) (terms of reference for the Rongoā Māori Products Bill : Consultation Paper (Wellington : Ministry of Advisory Group, undated) Health, 2010), p 9 189. Document P17 (Mark Ross, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 207. Document I11 (Ngaire Culshaw, brief of evidence, undated), p 5 Kahungunu, 11 August 2006), pp 2, 5 208. Raukura Robinson, under cross-examination by counsel for 190. This means of course that only six of 41 Ngā Ringa Whakahaere- Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, confidential transcript affiliated providers had a government contract. (2 April 1998, tape 15, side A), p 14 191. Mark Ross, under questioning by the presiding officer, 17th hear- 209. Document I20, p 11 ing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, pp 49–50) 210. Document H8 (Alfred Elkington, brief of evidence, undated), 192. Document R5, p 11 p 16 ; doc C2 (Houpeke Piripi, brief of evidence, undated), p 29 193. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 211. Robert McGowan, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 17th hearing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 74) p 74) ; Wi Keelan, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st hearing, 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 206) 212. Document I1 (Murray Hemopo, brief of evidence, undated), p 3 194. Paper 2.479 (Crown counsel, memorandum), pp 4–5 213. Document P18 (Philip Rasmussen, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006), p 2 195. Ministry of Health, Māori Health Directorate, ‘Laughter, Tears and Waiata at Rongoā Celebration’, Ngā Kōrero, no 5 (August 214. Philip Rasmussen, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 2008), pp 10–11 18th hearing, 28 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, pp 383–384) 196. Paper 2.508 (Crown counsel, memorandum in respect of Te 215. Document P18, p 5 Paepae Matua mō Te Rongoā, 7 August 2009), p 4 216. Philip Rasmussen, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 197. Document R5(p) (letter from Theresa Wall, Deputy Director- 18th hearing, 28 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, p 392) General, Māori Health to registrar, Waitangi Tribunal, 15 May 217. Philip Rasmussen, under questioning by the presiding officer, 2009), pp 1–3 18th hearing, 28 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, p 410) 198. Susan Martindale, under cross-examination by counsel for Te 218. Paul Morgan, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 18th Waka Kai Ora, 21st hearing, 31 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), hearing, 27 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, p 309) pp 169–170) 219. Tamati Clarke, under questioning by the presiding officer, 17th 199. Australia New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority, ‘About hearing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 29) the trans Tasman therapeutic products agency project’, Australia New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority, http ://www. 220. Dennis Lihou, under cross-examination by Crown counsel, 10th anztpa.org/about.htm (accessed 6 March 2009) hearing, 1 August 2000 (transcript 4.1.10, p 99) 200. Susan Martindale, under cross-examination by counsel for Te 221. Mark Ross, under questioning by the presiding officer, 17th hear- Waka Kai Ora, 21st hearing, 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), ing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 55) p 182) 222. Document S1, pp 80–82

663 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 7–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 223. Paper 2.503 (Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, memorandum 253. Ministry of Health, Taking the Pulse : The 1996/97 New Zealand regarding update on rongoā issues, 19 June 2009), pp 4–5 Health Survey (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 1999), pp 163–165 224. Document S1, pp 82–83 254. Neil Pearce, Eru Pomare, Stephen Marshall, and Barry Borman, ‘Mortality and Social Class in Maori and nonMaori [sic] New 225. Ibid, pp 85–87 Zealand Men : Changes Between 1975–7 and 1985–7’, New Zealand 226. Ibid, pp 83–84 Medical Journal, vol 106, no 956 (26 May 1993), pp 193–196. The authors suggested that a substantial proportion of excess Māori 227. Paper 2.503, pp 3–5 mortality was still directly related to ethnicity rather than social 228. Document S3, pp 274–276 class (p 196). 229. Ibid, pp 270–271 255. Ministry of Health, He Korowai Oranga, p 3 230. Ibid, pp 271–272 256. Ministry of Health, Tatau K ahukura, p 68 231. Ibid, pp 283–284 257. Durie, Whaiora, p 197 232. Ibid, p 287 258. Ministry of Health, He Korowai Oranga, p 19 233. Paper 2.481 (Waitangi Tribunal, memorandum-directions of the 259. Document I20, attachment D, p 34 Chairperson, 11 April 2008) 260. Annabel Ahuriri-Driscoll, Virginia Baker, Maria Hepi, and 234. Paper 2.489 (Counsel for Ngāti Wai, Ngāti Kurī, and Te Rarawa, Maui Hudson, The Future of Rongoā Māori : Wellbeing and memorandum, 21 July 2008), pp 4–5 Sustainability. A Report for Te Kete Hauora, Ministry of Health (Christchurch : Institute of Environmental Science and Research, 235. Paper 2.504 (Counsel for Ngāti Wai, Ngāti Kurī, and Te Rarawa, 2008), p 6 memorandum, 30 June 2009), pp 2–5 261. Ministry of Health, Māori Health Directorate, ‘Aunty Heeni 236. Document S4 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, closing submission, 18 Hoping for a Visit’, Ngā Kōrero : Mai i Te Kete Hauora, no 6 April 2007) pp 70–71 (November 2008), p 7 237. Paper 2.499 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, submission, 29 May 2009), 262. Durie, Mauri Ora, pp 18–20 p 3 263. Document K11, p 66 238. Document S5, pp 15, 24 264. Ministry of Health, Māori Health Directorate, ‘From the Deputy 239. Document T2, pp 112–113 Director-General’, Ngā Kōrero : Mai i Te Kete Hauora, no 5 240. Ibid, pp 113–114, 123 (August 2008), p 2. Ms Wall and Mr Keelan did not describe rongoā as a taonga when giving evidence, but they were not 241. Ibid, pp 115–116, 121 prompted to do so. Te Puni Kōkiri’s witness, Tipene Chrisp, 242. Ibid, pp 122–124 who was called to give evidence about te reo Māori but was also responsible at Te Puni Kōkiri for Māori health issues, agreed, 243. Ibid, pp 114–115 however, with counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora that rongoā is a 244. Paper 2.508, pp 2–5 ‘significant’ taonga for Māori : Tipene Chrisp, under cross-exam- ination by counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora, 21st hearing, 25 January 245. Belich, Paradise Reforged, p 471 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 352). 246. Ibid, p 474 265. Document K11, p 27 247. Statistics New Zealand, ‘New Zealand Period Life Tables : 2005– 266. United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, 07’, Hot Off the Press, 10 November 2008, p 7 2 October 2007, A/RES/61/295, article 24 248. Durie, Mauri Ora, p 17 267. Document K11, p 117 249. Waitangi Tribunal, The Napier Hospital and Health Services 268. Richard Jaine, Report on New Zealand Cost-of-Illness Studies on Report, p 340 Long-Term Conditions (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2009), 250. Ministry of Health, Tatau K ahukura : Māori Health Chart Book pp 16–17 (Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006) 269. Document K11, p 87 251. Durie, Mauri Ora, p 37 270. Wi Keelan, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 252. Ibid, pp 24–25 Kahungunu and under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st

664 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Rongoā Māori 7–Notes hearing, 30 January and 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 291. Robert McGowan, under questioning by Roger Maaka, 17th hear- pp 70, 205) ing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, p 87) 271. O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism’, p 78. The same can be 292. Document R5, p 9 said for O’Connor’s PhD thesis, which also refers in passing to 293. ‘Laughter, Tears and Waiata at Rongoā Celebration’, Ngā Kōrero, the ‘contentious decision’ to omit herbal remedies : O’Connor, no 5, August 2008, p 10 ‘Governing Bodies’, p 76. 294. Paper 2.479, p 5 272. O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism’, p 85 295. Ministry of Health, He Korowai Oranga, p 3 273. As McGowan puts it, the common tendency to refer to rongoā as ‘herbal medicine’ is ‘yet another illustration of Western research- 296. Heather Roy, 4 November 2003, NZPD, 2003, vol 613, p 9630 ers describing Māori beliefs in terms of their own understand- 297. Document T2, p 114 ings and practices, rather than accepting the description of their medicine in the words and concepts of those to whom the medi- 298. Here we are simply reiterating the point we have made in respect cine belongs’ : doc K11, p 15. of te reo (in chapter 5) and mātauranga Māori generally (in chap- ter 6). 274. Document R5(a), p iv 299. Document P44, attachment G, pp 140–141 275. Ministry of Health, He Korowai Oranga, p 15 300. Ibid, pp 141–142 276. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 301. Document I25, p 22 p 69) 277. Wi Keelan, under questioning by the presiding officer, 21st hear- ing, 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 212) Figure notes 278. Paper 2.453, p 12. The Crown memorandum also noted that the Figure 7.1 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Health Status Indicators’, fig7, Wairoa PHO was allocating 15 per cent or $33,000 of its Services Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/ to Improve Access funding in 2006/07 to coordinating local indexma/life-expectancy (accessed 8 June 2011) rongoā services, although to our mind this did not help make Mr Keelan’s point either. Figure 7.2 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Health Status Indicators’, fig 7, Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/ 279. Theresa Wall, under cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti indexma/life-expectancy (accessed 8 June 2011) Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 30 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), p 68) Figure 7.3 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Health Status Indicators’, tbl 20, Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/ 280. Document K3, pp 215–216 indexma/diabetes (accessed 8 June 2011) 281. Ibid, p 216 Figure 7.4 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Health Status Indicators’, tbl 19, 282. Document P44, attachment G, p 41 Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/respira- tory-disease (accessed 8 June 2011) 283. Mark Ross, under questioning by presiding officer, 17th hearing, 4 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.17, pp 49, 53) Figure 7.5 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Risk and Protective Factors’, tbl 7, Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/ 284. We realise the district Māori Councils, with their village kōmiti, indexma/tobacco-smoking (accessed 8 June 2011) were a different proposition from a national rongoā body, but this does not undermine the point. Figure 7.6 : Māori Health, ‘Statistics : Risks and Protective Factors’, tbl 11, Ministry of Health, http ://www.maorihealth.govt.nz/moh.nsf/ 285. Document P44, attachment G, p 96 indexma/body-weight (accessed 8 June 2011) 286. Ibid, p 139 287. Document I20, attachment D, p 24 288. Ibid, p 35 Whakataukī notes 289. Stephen Cornell, Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Self- Page 598 : Constitution of the World Health Organization (signed 22 Determination in Australia, New Zealand, Canada and the July 1946 ; entered into force 7 April 1948), preamble United States, JOPNA no 2006–02, Native Nations Institute for Page 599 : Definition of ‘mauri’ from Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori, Leadership, Management and Policy 2006, pp 16–17 He Pātaka Kupu : Te Kai a te Rangatira (Auckland : Te Taura Whiri i te 290. O’Connor, ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism’, pp 77, 8 5 Reo Māori, 2008), p 444

665 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

To jaw, jaw is always better than to war, war. —Attributed to Sir Winston Churchill, 1954

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

The Making of inTeRnaTional insTRuMenTs 8

Ko te kai a te rangatira, he kōrero. Discussion is the food of chiefs.

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

CHAPTeR 8

The Making of inTeRnaTional insTRuMenTs

8.1 Introduction Over the last two decades, as the world has become increasingly globalised, New Zealand has negotiated, signed, and ratified a plethora of binding and non-binding international instruments with other sovereign states. Mostly these have involved bilateral or multilat- eral arrangements over trade, investment, and tax, but others have also addressed a broad range of issues from biodiversity and climate change to international security and human rights. In the course of our inquiry the parties referred to a wide variety of these instruments, including agreements, treaties, conventions, declarations, arrangements, and agen- das. The Crown made a basic distinction between legally binding instruments, such as treaties or agreements, and non-binding instruments, such as declarations.1 We use the term ‘international instruments’ to refer to the full spectrum of arrangements and the term ‘international processes’ to refer to the various means by which they are developed, including the interaction between states and non-state actors such as indigenous peoples. Where we use a specific term like ‘international agreement’, therefore, we are referring to a particular kind of instrument. International instruments regulate the relationships between sovereign states. Where they are either ‘self-executing’ treaties or part of peremptory international law (known as jus cogens), their adoption will automatically affect the rights and obligations of a coun- try’s citizens. In most cases, however, they must first be incorporated by a state’s legisla- ture into domestic law to have effect. However, even non-binding international instru- ments may exert a variety of effects on states that accede to them for they can have very persuasive political or moral force. More importantly, they have the potential over time to become part of customary international law.2 Broadly speaking, the claimants in this inquiry argued that the Crown had excluded them from meaningful participation in the development of New Zealand’s positions on international instruments affecting Māori interests. They argued that, even though offi- cial Crown policies professed a commitment to consult tangata whenua over these mat- ters, the Crown had in fact failed to adequately consult or engage with them. They said that where consultation occurred, it was in reality an afterthought designed to give the appearance of proper engagement. The Crown, for its part, acknowledged a duty to consult and engage with tangata whenua when their interests are affected. It also acknowledged a duty to act in good faith towards its Treaty partner in respect of international agreements. In general terms, the

669 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Crown argued that existing policies and practices fulfilled those obligations. It asserted that it has the right to speak for New Zealand in international processes and empha- sised the importance of New Zealand speaking with one voice. In this chapter we consider those arguments. We do not do this to ascertain whether the substantive result of New Zealand’s stance in international forums was Treaty con- sistent (we do that elsewhere, most particularly in chap- ters 1 and 2). Rather, we focus on the process of Crown engagement with Māori over international instruments, to determine whether that process was Treaty consistent. We do this in part because it was a matter of extensive discussion and debate between the parties in our hear- Delegates at the United Nations Earth summit in Rio de Janeiro in ings, but mostly because we expect international engage- 1992. This summit led to the adoption of the Convention on Biological Diversity, to which nearly 200 states are now parties. ment over those same matters – human rights, the envi- ronment, biodiversity, global warming, trade, conflict and diplomacy, and indigenous rights – to increase in the future rather than tail off. Whatever has occurred in the species, and genetic resources) in the common interests past, it will be important that future engagement occurs of all humankind. One of the main reasons why New on a proper Treaty footing. Zealand has a particular interest in the CBD is article 8(j), under which each contracting party shall :

8.2 Some Examples of International respect, preserve and maintain knowledge, innovations and Instruments practices of indigenous and local communities embody- We set out here four examples of international instru- ing traditional lifestyles relevant for the conservation and ments in order to show the past and current signifi- sustainable use of biological diversity and promote their cance of such treaties both to Māori specifically and New wider application with the approval and involvement of the Zealand overall. To provide background for the outline of holders of such knowledge, innovations and practices and the broad claimant and Crown positions that we set out in encourage the equitable sharing of the benefits arising from section 8.4, we also relate some of the specific claim and the utilization of such knowledge, innovations and practices . counter-claim about the extent of Crown consultation with Māori over them. In other words, the CBD requires New Zealand to ‘respect, maintain and preserve’ mātauranga Māori that 8.2.1 The Convention on Biological Diversity is ‘relevant for the conservation and sustainable use of The Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) was biological diversity’. In addition, Māori also have an inter- adopted during the united Nations earth Summit in Rio est in article 1, which provides for the ‘fair and equitable de Janeiro in 1992. It was as a global response to the rapid sharing of benefits arising out of the utilization of genetic loss of the earth’s biodiversity, and nearly 200 states are resources’ and in articles 15, 20, and 21 concerning finan- now party to it.3 Since we have thoroughly introduced the cial benefits and transfers. Ambiguities in the original CBD in section 2.5.2, we note the key details here only. The wording of article 15 have subsequently been clarified by CBD is a legally binding agreement concerned with the the Bonn Guidelines of 2002 and the Nagoya Protocol of protection of all forms of biodiversity (that is, ecosystems, 2010, which fully articulated the concept of ‘access and

670 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.2.2 benefit sharing’. essentially this means that the holders of Agreement) in chapters 1 and 2. Again, we do not repeat traditional knowledge should receive benefits where that the detail of the Agreement here but merely note its sali- knowledge is used for commercial or research purposes. ent features in the context of Wai 262. essentially, the The evidence presented to us shows that the Crown TRIPS Agreement sets international minimum standards engaged with Māori in the lead-up to the Rio summit. For for the protection of intellectual property (IP), and pro- example, a round of national meetings took place advis- vides the framework for New Zealand’s domestic IP law. ing stakeholders, including the National Māori Congress The Agreement was part of broader negotiations leading (which represented 45 iwi) of the outcomes of negotia- to the establishment of the World Trade Organization tions leading to the CBD.4 The National Māori Congress (WTO) in January 1995 and is legally binding on all 153 participated in the final drafting session of the CBD and of the WTO’s member states. The Māori concern with was part of the New Zealand delegation to the 1992 UN the TRIPS Agreement is that its minimum standards and Conference on environment and Development where the compulsory requirements remove New Zealand’s latitude CBD was signed by New Zealand and 150 other states.5 It to adequately recognise kaitiaki interests in respect of appears, therefore, that the Crown engaged substantively taonga works and mātauranga Māori. We have concluded with Māori in light of the significant Māori interests at that members may impose protections that are greater least until the signing of the CBD in 1992. The Department than or additional to those minimum standards, and that of Conservation (DOC) was designated the relevant lead the TRIPS Agreement thus imposes a floor rather than agency for the purposes of implementation, with other a ceiling on IP law. But it is nonetheless clear that New departments also taking on responsibilities. Zealand’s ability to conduct international trade imposes a However, the claimants said that the Crown had not, series of conditions that inevitably have some impact on since 1992, engaged with Māori in relation to the ongoing Māori interests. international work programme of the CBD, and nor had The claimants said that, before New Zealand became Māori been part of the New Zealand delegation to CBD a party to the TRIPS Agreement, there was insufficient meetings.6 The claimants referred in particular to negotia- assessment of and inadequate consultation with Māori tions on the development of the Bonn Guidelines.7 Aroha about its effect on Treaty guarantees in relation to indig- Mead, who had worked at Te Puni Kōkiri on international enous flora and fauna. Likewise, they argued that there negotiations and had since become an academic, gave was inadequate consultation and insufficient assessment evidence in support of the Ngāti Porou claim. She argued of Treaty interests before the Crown enacted legisla- that the Crown had adopted a ‘dismissive view that it is tion (also in 1994) giving effect to the Agreement. There acceptable to develop and articulate views on issues of was also insufficient time allowed for Māori to consider major significance to Maori . . . without Maori input, even the impact of that legislation before it was enacted. The though they know it will be criticized by Maori’.8 In reply claimants said they had sought the inclusion of a Treaty the Crown said, amongst other things, that its genuine protection clause in the legislation before it was enacted, attempts to consult ‘Maori stakeholders’ had not always but this was rejected. In the claimants’ view, the Crown been successful, and that the consultation required under had failed in its Treaty obligation to ‘put in place mecha- its own engagement strategy (see section 8.3.2) applied to nisms to ensure it can meet its obligations to Maori under binding agreements rather than the non-binding guide- the Treaty’ before becoming party to and implementing lines being developed through ongoing CBD processes.9 the Agreement.10 In response to the claimant concerns, the Ministry of 8.2.2 The Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of economic Development said that the TRIPS Agreement Intellectual Property Rights ‘concentrated the range of possible options or mecha- We have already discussed the 1994 Agreement on Trade- nisms’ available to the Crown for responding to Māori Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (the TRIPS concerns but had not ‘foreclosed the Crown’s ability to

671 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.2.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua develop law and policy to address these issues’.11 The other issues. It is seen as groundbreaking in its acknow- Ministry said that Māori had provided input on the Bill ledgement of collective as well as individual rights : as introduced to implement the TRIPS Agreement by way of former UN Special Rapporteur for indigenous peoples submissions to Parliament’s Commerce Select Committee. Rodolfo Stavenhagen has written, the declaration departs According to the Ministry, the committee’s view was that from other human rights instruments by recognising the Bill did not adversely affect Māori interests. At the that ‘the rights holders are not only individual members committee’s request, the Ministers of Commerce and of indigenous communities but the collective unit, the Trade Negotiations gave an assurance that Māori would group, indigenous peoples as living societies, cultures and be consulted before any broader intellectual property communities’.16 law reforms were introduced. The Ministry of economic Simply, DRIP represents the most important statement Development said that the Ministry of Commerce (as it of indigenous rights ever formulated. Such has been the was then) subsequently consulted Māori through national international unanimity over it that, despite the initial hui in late 1994 and through the establishment in 1995 of reservations of some states – including New Zealand – Māori focus groups aimed at developing ‘acceptable solu- we could well be witnessing the beginnings of customary tions to issues of concern for Māori’ in terms of patent international law based upon it. Again, as Stavenhagen and trade mark law reform.12 puts it : In general terms, the Ministry said it consulted with all stakeholders when it was developing intellectual prop- The strongest argument for the Declaration is that it was erty rights policy or legislation, and consulted specifically adopted by an overwhelming majority of 143 states, from with Māori on issues known to be of particular interest or all the world’s regions, and that as a universal human rights concern to them. It did this through ‘formal hui, targeted instrument it binds all UN member states morally and politi- Focus Groups, and/or the appointment of expert working cally to comply fully with its contents . Just as the Universal groups to advise the Ministry on the particular issues of Declaration of Human rights has become customary inter- relevance to Māori’.13 national law, so the indigenous rights Declaration can The Ministry also emphasised that the TRIPS Agree- become customary international law over time as well, if ment was negotiated under a ‘single undertaking’ ap- proach as part of the WTO negotiations. This meant that parties ‘were not in a position to pick and choose which Pita Sharples, the Minister of Māori Affairs, at the United Nations agreements they would accept’. Rather, they were required Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues in New York in April 2010. The to ‘accede to all of the multilaterally agreed legal texts’ as a minister announced that New Zealand would reverse its earlier position condition of WTO membership.14 Furthermore, it was not and support the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. possible for individual parties to derogate from the mini- mum international standards set out in the TRIPS Agree- ment, so New Zealand was unable to include a reserva- tion specifically safeguarding its ability to adopt measures in favour of Māori.15

8.2.3 The Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples We have referred to the united Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (DRIP) in several chapters. The declaration addresses the individual and collective rights of indigenous peoples in relation to their culture, identity, language, employment, health, education, and 672 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.2.3

The New Zealand delegation, led by Minister of Māori Affairs Pita Sharples, perform a waiata on the opening day of the ninth session of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, New York, April 2010.

– as is possible and likely – national, regional and interna- in 2007 by a majority vote of 143 votes in favour to four tional jurisprudence and practice can be nudged in the right against (New Zealand, Australia, the united States, and direction 17. Canada), with 11 countries abstaining.18 In 2010, New Zealand reversed its position and endorsed the declara- In the context of the Wai 262 claim, article 31(1) of tion,19 as indeed now have the other three opponents. DRIP is of particular relevance. It acknowledges the right New Zea land’s opposition had concerned articles about of indigenous people to ‘maintain, control, protect and self-determination and territorial integrity for indigenous develop their . . . sciences, technologies and cultures, peoples, as well as apparent support for indigenous claims including human and genetic resources, seeds, medi- to lands now in private ownership.20 After the Govern- cines, knowledge of the properties of fauna and flora’. It ment’s change of position, the Prime Minister told Parlia- states that ‘[t]hey also have the right to maintain, control, ment on 20 April 2010 that : protect and develop their intellectual property’ over such things. it is important to understand that the Declaration on the The united Nations General Assembly adopted DRIP rights of indigenous Peoples is just that—it is a declaration . 673 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.2.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua it is not a treaty, it is not a covenant, and one does not actu- of the working text.33 Tracey Whare and Claire Charters ally sign up to it . ti is an expression of aspiration ; it will have asserted that no consultation had taken place since 2002.34 no impact on new Zealand law and no impact on the consti- What is clear is that, at some point around 2003, dia- tutional framework 21. logue over DRIP broke down in light of the different Crown and Māori views on substantive matters, despite Despite this caveat, we have no doubt that New Zealand’s the fact that the Crown recognised the necessity and desir- endorsement of DRIP is a significant development. ability of further dialogue and discussion with interested The Crown’s initial position in the 1990s had been that Māori.35 In the absence of suitable domestic mechanisms the draft DRIP was clearly of major significance to Māori for the Treaty partners to engage, the dialogue moved and that engagement was necessary.22 There was, however, into international forums with apparent frustration on an issue as to the appropriate domestic agency to lead the the part of the claimants and Crown alike.36 At the same engagement process,23 with the role being swapped at var- time, the failure to deal with differences in a nuanced way ious points between 1994 and 2003 between the Ministry reflected poorly on New Zealand’s reputation. A number of Foreign Affairs and Trade (MFAT) and Te Puni Kōkiri.24 of official delegations were unclear about why the Crown During our hearings, witnesses alleged a lack of consul- was opposing the declaration and the concerns of Māori tation on DRIP. For example, Tracey Whare and Claire participants.37 Charters, experts on international instruments who both gave evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, said that 8.2.4 The Australia New Zealand Therapeutic they were not aware of any unified Māori view on the Products Authority declaration because ‘There has been no opportunity to We have discussed the Australia New Zealand Therapeutic develop one through consultation.’25 This, they said, was Products Authority (ANZTPA) in the previous chapter despite numerous Māori attempts to engage the Crown in (see section 7.3.7). We do not repeat that detail here but discussions.26 note the following. ANZTPA arose from an agreement The Crown denied a lack of consultation with Māori entered into by the Australian and New Zealand gov- on DRIP :27 MFAT, in its evidence, said the Crown knew ernments in 2003 to establish a trans-Tasman regulatory the Māori position on the draft because Māori ‘had been regime for therapeutic products. The Government’s leg- consulted extensively over the earlier period’,28 referring islation to implement the agreement was due to come to a series of 14 outreach encounters between 1997 and before the House in October 2006. This prompted the 2003.29 In 2004 and 2005 New Zealand tabled two texts Ngāti Kahungunu and Te Waka Kai Ora claimants to seek of suggested amendments to the draft DRIP working urgent interim findings from us on the basis that they group30 and, the Crown asserted, ‘Maori were consulted’ had not been adequately consulted and their interests about these before presentation to Cabinet.31 When asked in rongoā would be adversely affected.38 Rongoā seemed during cross-examination whether there had been any likely to be subject to ANZTPA’s regulation where Māori consultation with Māori prior to the submission of sug- were retailing products as dietary supplements. gested amendments to the working group, Mr Gerard Our conclusion was that the regulation of rongoā for van Bohemen of MFAT (then chief legal adviser and head sale was fine in itself, and that any actual prejudice to of the MFAT’s legal division) referred to a hui at victoria Māori depended wholly on the rules of the new regime, university in August 2003, although he was not able to say which had yet to be worked out. As it happened, the what exactly had been discussed at this workshop.32 Māori Government found itself short of numbers to pass the attendees disputed that the workshop was consultation, legislation in 2007 and the adoption of a trans-Tasman and stated that participants had attended in their personal authority currently remains on hold, as far as we are capacity and were only able to consider proposed amend- aware. But it is clear, in any event, that consultation with ments over a period of 24 hours due to late distribution Māori about ANZTPA had been quite inadequate : only

674 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.3.1 one consultation hui had been held, in July 2006. This was Meetings were also held during this period to provide called with very limited notice and was only a few months information about specific processes or instruments, such before the legislation was due to pass and a whole two as World Trade Organization negotiations in 1999, and and a half years after the Government had signed up the TRIPS, draft DRIP, Asia Pacific economic Cooperation, agreement. even Ministry of Health witnesses conceded and General Agreement on Trade in Services processes, under cross-examination that consultation with Māori among others.44 had ‘not been [of] the required standard’.39 For MFAT, Mr van Bohemen said that, although this programme of outreach meetings was ‘by no means a comprehensive coverage of all iwi, it represents a con- 8.3 Crown Engagement Policies and Practices certed effort to reach out to a significant number of iwi Before going further we set out here the policies that the and to build relationships’.45 Crown has adopted to engage and consult with Māori Some of these outreach activities took place under the over the processes – both in New Zealand and interna- auspices of a Māori outreach strategy, apparently devel- tionally – through which New Zealand has formed its oped in 2003, which set out objectives for Māori outreach position on international instruments. and a programme of outreach activities for that calendar year. The strategy was designed to respond to ‘a growing 8.3.1 MFAT’s outreach activities and strategy interest amongst Māori on a number of policy and repre- MFAT said that, prior to 1990, Crown engagement with sentational issues’ falling within the Ministry’s responsi- Māori in relation to international instruments had been bilities, and growing interest internationally about Māori limited to contact with individuals known to be interested and Māori culture. It noted MFAT’s desire to respond to in international issues and ‘occasional’ discussions with Māori interests ‘while recognizing the constraints on iwi or iwi organisations. However, in 1990 MFAT estab- resources’.46 lished the Kaupapa Māori Division to ‘build relationships The strategy’s ‘Broad Objectives’ were : with key Maori organisations, iwi and individuals, and to provide advice to the Ministry’s business units on Maori ӹ to assist in establishing and developing a relationship with perspectives regarding cultural and policy issues’.40 In 1995 Māori MFAT also elaborated a ‘Framework for Responsiveness to ӹ to engage effectively with Māori sector interests on Maori’, which its witness described as ‘a tool to enhance Foreign Affairs and trade policy development the Ministry’s understanding of Maori interests’ and as ӹ to share and disseminate information with Māori on the providing ‘a broad outline of the basis for working with work of MFAT 41 Maori and the expected benefits’. ӹ to have effective consultation in a timely and ade- MFAT provided evidence in 2007 of a series of outreach quate fashion on those matters of policy that require encounters with Māori in many parts of New Zealand consultation 42 between 2001 and 2006, through which the Ministry ӹ to assist with raising awareness of Māori opinion and began to build relationships with Māori. While exact views on MFAT issues47 numbers were not clear from the documents provided, it appears that in most of these years between four and The strategy set out a work programme aimed at six ‘kanohi ki te kanohi’ (face to face) meetings were held. achieving its objectives. under this work programme, the Some of these meetings were held with iwi, while others Kaupapa Māori Division aimed to : help other divisions to were more generally with Māori in a town or city, or with identify issues of interest to Māori and opportunities for individuals or specific organisations. These meetings were outreach ; support and encourage divisions to undertake very general in content, covering such matters as MFAT’s engagement and consultation as appropriate ; and facili- role, and broad topics such as trade or human rights.43 tate a programme of ‘kanohi ki te kanohi’ regional visits

675 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.3.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua to allow MFAT to share information and make contacts for rests with the relevant policy division within the Ministry, or further consultation.48 more usually with the domestic agency which has responsi- The strategy also envisaged MFAT working with Te Puni bility for the issues covered by the instrument . Because it is Kōkiri to coordinate outreach activities, taking advantage usually in relation to the domestic policy context that issues of national and regional hui to learn about Māori opin- of interest or concern to Māori are most relevant .52 ions, establishing Māori industry/sector focus groups, and being ‘prepared to maximise any outreach opportu- We now consider Crown policy in relation to that nities as they arise (responding to rather than avoiding ‘detailed consultation on specific international instru- opportunities to speak at Māori events and hui)’.49 ments’.53 From 2005, MFAT began to shift direction in its out- reach activities. The Kaupapa Māori Division was 8.3.2 The Māori Engagement Strategy reviewed that year and in 2006 it was replaced by a Māori The Māori outreach strategy aimed to support relation- Policy unit. This shed some of the Kaupapa Māori Div- ship building between MFAT and Māori, and its outreach ision’s responsibilities such as cultural awareness train- activities provided for Māori participants to be informed ing and caring for MFAT’s Māori artworks, allowing it about MFAT’s activities. But it did not set guidelines for to focus more directly on its core function. As with the formal engagement with Māori over international pro- Kaupapa Māori Division, this was ‘to build relationships cesses and instruments of specific interest to them. That with Māori stakeholders ranging from individuals to iwi function was served by the Strategy for engagement with to Māori economic entities and in that context to provide Māori on International Treaties, which was developed advice on consultation with Māori in a broad sense’.50 by MFAT and Te Puni Kōkiri in 2000 and subsequently At the same time, MFAT’s outreach activities were also received Cabinet approval.54 refocused. Mr van Bohemen explained that the Ministry The objectives of this Māori engagement strategy are decided to place more emphasis on ‘a whole-of-govern- to : ment approach’ to engagement with Māori over specific ӹ ‘identify areas of developing international law of rel- issues. under this revised approach, MFAT would con- evance to Māori interests and the Crown’s Treaty of tinue its relationship building, but efforts would be made Waitangi relationship’ – in particular, new interna- to coordinate engagement across all departments so that tional treaties potentially relevant to Māori ; iwi were not ‘overtax[ed]’ by multiple approaches. At the ӹ ‘ensure that issues of relevance to Māori in interna- same time, the Ministry would undertake ‘a more con- tional treaties are identified early, and that engage- certed programme of relationship building with a wide ment with Māori on a particular treaty is appropri- range of Maori audiences’ including iwi, iwi organisa- ately tailored according to the nature, extent and tions, Māori businesses, pan-tribal organisations, aca- relative strength of the Māori interest’ ; and demics, and commentators.51 ӹ ‘ensure that engagement with Māori is effective and Mr van Bohemen explained that the purpose of MFAT’s efficient in its use of government resources’.55 outreach activities was on general information and rela- The strategy makes the lead agency in any interna- tionship building, not detailed consultation or discus- tional process responsible for determining the nature and sions over specific international instruments. He said : degree of engagement with Māori. Such engagement may range from raising awareness by providing information, it has not been their [that is, of the Kaupapa Māori Division ‘right through to full consultation’. The nature and degree or the Māori Policy Unit] role to undertake detailed con- of engagement will be determined case by case and will sultation on specific international instruments under nego- depend on ‘the nature, degree and strength of [the] Māori tiation or to which new Zealand is considering becoming a interest’.56 party . esponsibility r for detailed consultation of that kind The strategy recognises Māori interests in (among

676 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.3.2 other things) intellectual and cultural property ; foreign informed of developments in the government’s participa- investment ; genetic resources ; kōiwi tangata and moko tion in the international legal framework’. The strategy mōkai ; New Zealand flora and fauna ; use of natural says that this report will also be forwarded to Parliament’s physical resources ; indigenous rights ; national language ; Foreign Affairs, Defence and Trade Select Committee.60 human rights; immigration; employment; and education. The strategy also notes that engagement over treaties It says that : will enable the development of ongoing relationships, and that such engagement should extend beyond initial in general terms, Māori involvement would be expected on consideration of international treaties to also encompass any treaty action affecting the control or enjoyment of Māori implementation of such treaties.61 resources (te tino rangatiratanga) or taonga as protected It is important to be clear that this strategy applies under the treaty of Waitangi . only to ‘international law’, with a focus on international treaties.62 Mr van Bohemen, in his evidence, said that it It also says that there will not be a need to involve Māori applies to ‘formal international agreements’, which he in discussions on all treaties, but rather ‘the focus must defined as instruments that are ‘legally binding under be on ensuring that this occurs on international treaties international law’. Crown counsel defined it as applying concerning issues of relevance to Māori’.57 to ‘treaties and other formal international agreements’.63 The strategy also hints at a need to balance Māori inter- In other words, the strategy does not require the Crown ests alongside others, while acknowledging that some- to consult Māori over non-binding instruments. Some, times the Māori voice will be persuasive : though by no means all, of the international processes that concerned the claimants were non-binding. in developing the government’s position on international As far as we are aware, the Māori engagement strat- treaties, other interested parties as well as Māori will need egy remains in force. Indeed, as a Cabinet document, it to continue to be engaged and have their interests consid- imposes obligations not only on MFAT but other agencies ered . in some cases Māori concerns will be one of the most charged with leading New Zealand’s role in international important factors in developing the government’s position processes. (for example international treaties dealing with the rights of In 2001 MFAT wrote to iwi leaders noting that Cabinet indigenous peoples) 58. had recently approved the strategy and providing a list of international treaties under negotiation.64 The letter noted The strategy also notes that there are many opportu- that while the lists would be provided for information nities for Crown engagement during various phases of only, the objective was to: treaty-making. These begin before a decision has been made to enter negotiations for the treaty, and continue ensure that Maori groups are, wherever possible, kept through the treaty-making process. Further opportunities informed in a systematic way of developments in the Gov- may arise when a treaty is tabled in the House, accom- ern ment’s participation in the international legal frame- panied by a National Interest Analysis, under Standing work . Their provision also affords an opportunity for Maori Order 384, and will arise during public consultation on to provide comment to the Gov ern ment as it develops its any legislation necessary to give effect to obligations position on treaties being negotiated, or treaties that are assumed under the treaty.59 being considered for possible ratification, where Maori judge under a heading of ‘ongoing engagement’, the strategy them to be of interest . in such situations, it can be helpful for also says that every six months MFAT will distribute to iwi the lead department to have the implications of a possible and Māori organisations a report on international trea- treaty action for Maori interests drawn to their attention, in ties currently under negotiation. The aim of this informa- advance of final decisions being taken65 . tion is to ensure that ‘Māori are, wherever possible, kept

677 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua We were presented with evidence that MFAT provided a consistent theme throughout Mr Van Bohemen’s evidence the six-monthly reports to iwi and Māori organisations was that he did not know what analysis/consultation etc until 2002. It is not clear what happened beyond that, but was undertaken with Māori . . . . The absence of a consistent it appears that, to the extent that these reports were pro- framework for consultation or engagement [with] Māori duced at all, they were much more sporadic. does not enhance confidence in these processes 70.

Nor could the Crown say when consultation would 8.4 Claimant and Crown Arguments occur in future, argued the claimants. Counsel for Ngāti We now turn to the Crown and claimant arguments in Koata said that the Crown made ‘constant reference’ to respect of the Treaty compliance of the Crown’s policies a ‘domestic conversation’ and ‘proper engagement’. But and processes. These arguments were usually made in the ‘when will this conversation begin ?’, asked counsel. Māori context of specific instruments, but some general themes were ‘constantly waiting’.71 emerged, which we set out below. We have of course Counsel for Ngāti Koata was also critical of the way already mentioned some of the parties’ arguments in set- the Crown makes the initial decision as to whether Māori ting out the disagreements between them over the CBD, need to be consulted over a particular international the TRIPS Agreement, DRIP, and ANZTPA above. instrument. Counsel submitted :

8.4.1 The claimants’ concerns The fact that the Ministry considers the ‘preliminary’ issue In closing submissions the claimants all submitted that of whether Māori involvement is required based on their the Crown had essentially ignored Māori in developing assessment of the strength and nature of [the] Māori inter- its positions on international instruments. Counsel for est in a particular area is unsatisfactory . Clearly Māori have the Te Tai Tokerau claimaints, for example, contended strong interests in many areas where [there] is currently no that engagement with Māori on instruments of great rel- engagement taking place . . 72 . evance to them – such as the TRIPS Agreement, the CBD, and the draft DRIP – had been ‘either inadequate or totally The claimants also criticised what they saw as the absent’.66 Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu likewise argued general lack of coordination between government agen- that the Crown had acted ‘without any input from Maori, cies and those agencies’ absence of institutional knowl- and certainly without any formal consultation’. He added edge about earlier rounds of consultation. For example, that the evidence of the Crown witness had confirmed counsel for Ngāti Koata submitted that a reliance on Te that consultation only occurred when ‘the Crown was Puni Kōkiri advice about whom to consult was ‘a consist- attempting to ratify the instruments into New Zealand ent theme in the presentation of the Crown evidence’.73 l a w’ . 67 Counsel for Ngāti Porou said that the lack of con- However, counsel pointed out, the Te Puni Kōkiri wit- sultation was despite Māori making ‘repeated requests for ness could not comment on international instruments engagement, consultation and dialogue’.68 and there was now no capacity or institutional knowledge Counsel for Ngāti Koata stated that Mr van Bohemen remaining at Te Puni Kōkiri on the subject. Counsel also had ‘conceded’ under questioning that MFAT’s outreach noted Mr van Bohemen’s reference to high staff turn-over activities had been merely ‘a series of outreach encoun- at MFAT causing a reliance on paper files for knowledge of ters’ rather than the ‘concerted outreach effort’ to engage recent outreach events. Counsel concluded that : with iwi he had described in evidence.69 Moreover, argued the claimants, the Crown lacked the detail of whatever This disjointed approach and reliance on TPK for a Māori outreach had occurred. Counsel for Ngāti Koata con- view . . . is prejudicial to Māori in general and does not tended that : reflect the treaty relationship . . . . There is clearly no

678 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.4.2 ‘whole-of-government’ approach to matters such as this, ‘voice’ . Distilling a ‘nZ inc’ position for the purposes of inter- despite the various sweeping statements made in this regard national engagement is a core function of MFAT, whether or by Crown witnesses 74. not the subject matter under consideration is within MFAT’s core expertise .81 Counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau iwi also said that MFAT had ‘consistently ignored the advice provided to it by TPK Mr van Bohemen also emphasised that, as a small regarding implementation of MFAT’s engagement strategy player in international processes, New Zealand has lim- with Maori’.75 ited influence. It cannot force its position on other partic- Finally, we note the remedies that the claimants ipating states ; rather, ‘in order to have any influence at all requested. Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu called for ‘the . . . New Zealand must act in concert with as many other broad and active participation of Maori in policy devel- likeminded states as possible’. He said that New Zealand opment’ ;76 and counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimaints cannot impose its own negotiating timetables, nor unilat- said there needed to be ‘mechanisms and processes put erally delay negotiations to suit demand for engagement in place to ensure that Maori are fully engaged with the with New Zealand stakeholders.82 Crown at both the domestic and international levels on In broad terms, the Crown did not accept the allega- matters affecting their well being’.77 Counsel for Ngāti tion that it had failed to consult or engage with Māori on Porou cited the evidence of Aroha Mead that the Crown matters of interest to them. It acknowledged that various offered no encouragement to Māori participation in CBD instruments had the potential to affect Māori, but main- processes and even deliberately excluded them.78 In this tained that it had consulted using a range of methods. For regard counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimaints said that example, prior to ratifying the TRIPS Agreement it had Māori should both be part of official delegations to inter- released a discussion document aimed at Māori and held national forums and represented independently so that four consultation hui,83 and during negotiations on the ‘their voice and concerns are clearly heard and not diluted draft DRIP it had ‘sought and received’ Māori views.84 The by “unfriendly” Crown officials’.79 Crown also argued that engagement was sometimes not warranted. under cross-examination Mr van Bohemen 8.4.2 The Crown’s response took issue with what he saw as the ‘presumption’ of coun- In its 2002 statement of response the Crown made the sel for the Te Tai Tokerau claimants that ‘on all matters general comment that, in the international arena, it is for relating to ABS or traditional knowledge . . . the Ministry the Crown to speak for New Zealand. With respect to var- must consult you, consult Māori on every aspect of it, ious international instruments New Zealand had acceded each time’.85 to, counsel said that : The Crown also said that since 1990 MFAT has had for- mal arrangements for engaging with Māori and provid- ‘permission’ from Maori to sign, ratify or bring [them] into ing advice on Māori perspectives on policy and cultural force . . . was neither sought nor given [but] decisions about issues.86 These initiatives have included those outlined when and how to participate in international affairs and in in section 8.3 : the establishment of the Kaupapa Māori the international legal community are incidents of the exer- Division within the Ministry and its later replacement by cise in the national interest of sovereignty by the Crown . . 80 . the Māori Policy unit, and the development of the Frame- work for Responsiveness to Māori, the Māori engagement For MFAT, Mr van Bohemen added : strategy, and the series of outreach activities.87 The Crown also noted the adoption of a procedure whereby binding in the international arena new Zealand must speak with bilateral and multilateral treaties of particular significance one voice – coherency is vital – and MFAT’s role is to be that are presented to the House of Representatives following

679 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.5 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua assessment of a National Interest Analysis by Cabinet. but because of Crown obligation. That is why there must Mr van Bohemen said that this process enables referral be a commitment to permanent engagement on interna- to a select committee which may seek public submissions tional issues. The claimants’ view is that Crown consul- (including from Māori) in appropriate cases.88 tation with them is haphazard at best, non-existent at In response to the claimants’ allegations that the Crown worst, so that they are unable to have their interests prop- had attempted to exclude Māori from participation in erly identified and protected, or sometimes considered international negotiations over the CBD, the Crown at all. The Crown, on the other hand, maintains that it is asserted that : doing enough to meet its Treaty responsibility of consult- ing Māori and protecting their interests – where justified no decision has been taken to consciously exclude Māori – in the international arena. Having set out the parties’ from CBD processes . . . There is no evidence in the material views of these matters, we now assess those concerns in released to Ms Mead under the officiali nformation Act sup- light of the principles of the Treaty. We ask the question : porting this claim 89. are the principles of the Treaty relevant to the making of international instruments ? Our answer is ‘yes’. We then Overall, the Crown said it did in fact consult Māori on assess the Treaty compliance of the Crown’s current poli- numerous occasions on a range of international agree- cies and systems for deciding New Zealand’s position on ments and issues. Further, the Crown said that it had such instruments. As will become clear, our view is that a acted reasonably and in good faith where it had obliga- promising start has been made, but that the present sys- tions to consult with Māori and recognise and protect tem falls short of meeting Treaty standards. We then make Māori interests, and that it was doing all that was rea- recommendations that we think will assist the Crown and sonably necessary in the dynamic world of international claimants to meet their Treaty obligations to each other in relations.90 this difficult but vitally important arena.

8.5.1 Are the principles of the Treaty relevant to making 8.5 Analysis international instruments ? International relations are no longer confined to formal In article 1 of the Treaty of Waitangi, the Crown acquired political or even economic arrangements between nation kāwanatanga (the right to govern), which involved, states. As the MFAT evidence shows, its focus as a ministry among other things, the power to make policies and laws is now inwards as much as outwards. This is because the for the government of this country. Included in this, we many international instruments, and the long processes think, was the right to represent New Zealand abroad and of negotiating and renegotiating their content and imple- to make foreign policy. For a long time after 1840, this mentation, have the potential to affect New Zealanders in right was exercised in London. New Zealand gradually almost all aspects of their lives. MFAT accepts that it has to took responsibility for its own foreign policy in the first find out how New Zealanders might be affected, and then half of the twentieth century. ultimately, a more home- the best way to protect a variety of interests so that our grown international personality was developed, called society as a whole will benefit. ‘NZ Inc’ in today’s language by the MFAT witness in our It will be clear from this and earlier chapters that Māori inquiry. interests in trade and economic development, natural But the right to govern was acquired in an exchange resources, the protection and transmission of Māori cul- with Māori tribal leaders and their peoples, in which the ture and traditional knowledge, indigenous rights, and Crown guaranteed to protect Māori interests, including environmental protection, are all profoundly affected by their full authority over their own affairs, or tino ranga- international instruments. In the current globalised com- tira tanga. In this report, we are not concerned with any mercial (and to some extent political) world, some effects past failures of the Crown to honour this bargain as it on these interests will occur not because of Crown action related to the making of foreign policy and international 680 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.5.1 instruments. Rather, our role is to determine whether necessarily a dialogue : Māori and the Crown must always the present regime for deciding these matters is Treaty be talking to one another, whether it is occasional con- compliant. sultation as needed or something more regular, fixed, and Certainly, we can say that once the power to make such permanent. We return to this point below. Here, we note decisions was transferred from London to Wellington, the that there must be a conversation, so that where Māori opportunity for Māori to have their proper say became interests are affected by possible or proposed interna- much greater. We should not underestimate the impor- tional instruments, those interests can be readily identi- tance of that opportunity. As the MFAT witness told us, fied and understood, and a means of protection devised. New Zealand is a small country that depends for the fos- Finally, we think that, as in other situations discussed tering and protection of its interests on the making of in this report, the degree of priority to be accorded the rules that bind or influence more powerful nations to act Māori interest depends on the scale of its importance in agreed ways. Without this process of making interna- to Māori and the nature and extent of likely impacts on tional rules, our interests might receive little or no con- it. ultimately, this has to be ascertained by a properly sideration and protection. Māori, in their turn, depend informed Crown and then balanced against any valid on their interests being adequately identified, under- interests of other New Zealanders and of the nation as a stood, and addressed in this international rule-making. whole, if those interests are in tension. As we have said From our discussion of the CBD, the TRIPS Agreement, elsewhere, conflict between Māori and New Zealand and DRIP above, it will be clear that Māori are sometimes interests is not to be assumed. vitally affected by the agreements that are made. And, as In sum, the Treaty requires the identification and active will also be clear, the Crown accepts that it has a Treaty protection of Māori interests when they are likely to be duty to consult Māori and protect their interests, at least affected by international instruments. Māori must have in the making of binding agreements. a say in identifying the interest and devising the pro- In this context, the Treaty of Waitangi entitles Māori tection. But the degree of protection to be accorded the interests to a reasonable degree of protection, when those Māori interest in any particular case cannot be prescribed interests are affected by the international rules that the in advance. It will depend on the nature and importance New Zealand Government negotiates or signs up to. This of the interest when balanced alongside the interests of is not a small Treaty obligation for the Crown. It requires other New Zealanders, and on the international circum- the Crown actively to protect those interests, if and when stances which may constrain what the Crown can achieve. they are found to exist. We recognise, of course, that the The Crown’s duty of active protection becomes ever more Crown is not all-powerful (or even very powerful) in urgent in light of the widening reach and rapid evolution the international arena, so we would add the qualifica- of international instruments. tion that Māori interests must be protected to the extent What does this mean in practical terms for the that is reasonable and practicable in the international Crown’s engagement with Māori over these instruments ? circumstances. Considering the broad spectrum of international matters, We would also note, as we have done elsewhere in this it would be impractical and undesirable for the Crown to report, that it is for Māori to say what their interests are, engage in full-scale consultation with Māori over every and to articulate how they might best be protected – in international instrument. Such an approach would also be this case, in the making, amendment, or execution of unduly burdensome on Māori. There will therefore be cir- international agreements. That is what the guarantee of cumstances in which very little engagement is required, tino rangatiratanga requires. It is for the Crown to inform other than perhaps the provision of information. Māori as to upcoming developments in the international There will also be occasions in which Māori interests arena, and how it might affect their interests. Māori must are at play, but wider interests are to the fore. This may then inform the Crown as to whether and how they occur, for example, in respect of biosecurity. In other see their interests being affected and protected. This is instances, the Māori interest may be a specialised one. 681 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.5.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Investment or export agreements could be an example. We turn next to consider whether the Crown’s current Without wanting to be prescriptive, such circumstances regime for decision-making about international instru- may justify a very general level of engagement, such as ments meets its Treaty obligations. informing and seeking views from the Federation of Māori Authorities, which tends to speak for iwi business 8.5.2 Do the Crown’s policies and practices comply with interests. There will, however, be some occasions where the Treaty ? Māori interests are significantly affected and intensive As we see it, many of the underpinnings for Crown com- consultation and discussion is required. There will also be pliance with the Treaty already exist. The Māori engage- occasions in which the Māori Treaty interest is so central ment strategy and MFAT’s outreach programme were both and compelling that engagement should go beyond con- developed in good faith and with the genuine intention sultation to negotiation aimed at achieving consensus, of informing and consulting Māori about international acquiescence or consent. DRIP would seem to be one such issues of relevance to their interests. In its Māori outreach example. There may even be times when the Māori inter- programme, MFAT has sought to establish and develop est is so overwhelming, and other interests by comparison relationships with Māori, so as to enable effective, timely, so narrow or limited, that the Crown should contemplate and adequate engagement where required.91 This was sup- delegation of its decision-making powers, or delegation posed to lay a general foundation for engagement. The of its role as New Zealand’s ‘one voice’ in international Māori engagement strategy tried to achieve early identi- affairs ; negotiations over the repatriation of taonga might fication of specific international issues relevant to Māori, be an example. and then engagement tailored to the ‘nature, extent and The Treaty partners need to be open to all of these pos- relative strength’ of the Māori interest.92 As part of secur- sibilities, not just some, and to decide which applies on ing these objectives, the framers of the strategy tried to the basis of the duties of good faith, cooperation, and rea- avoid starting from zero each time, by maintaining ongo- sonableness that each owes the other. As the previous par- ing relationships with Māori and a continuing flow of agraph shows, there can be no one-size-fits-all approach. information to them about relevant international instru- Rather, the Treaty standard for Crown engagement with ments. All of these features were positive developments, Māori operates along a sliding scale on the principles we and moved the Crown towards complying with Treaty have articulated above. The operation of that scale is by its principles. nature imprecise and is dependent upon the relationship We also acknowledge that the Crown has to oper- of the Treaty partners to be effective in practice. In con- ate in a complex and rapidly changing international sidering the possible trigger points on such a sliding scale, environment. There is no doubt that New Zealand is a the Crown will need to consider when to engage with small player with limited influence in international pro- Māori on matters Māori perceive as important to them. cesses. In this context, the Crown has to evaluate all of In practical terms, we think that the more significant the New Zealand’s many and varied interests so as to arrive Māori interest, or the more specific the Treaty interest, the at a national position. It then has to find the best way to likelier it is that the Crown should be engaged at the more advance that position when more powerful currents may active end of the spectrum, working together with Māori be pulling it elsewhere. In this environment, engagement to ensure that Māori interests are accorded sufficient pri- with Māori, or with any sector of New Zealand society, ority. Success will only be achieved if the Crown engages is not always going to be perfect. But, as we have said, early with Māori in relation to international instruments, Māori are not just another interest group ; Māori are the and talks with the right people about the nature and Crown’s Treaty partner and their interests are always enti- extent of the Māori interests, and how New Zealand’s par- tled to active protection, to the extent reasonable in all the ticipation might need to be managed. circumstances. The test of reasonableness is particularly

682 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.5.2 important in the international arena, where New Zealand time to time. We are not concerned here with the alleged has to act, as we were told, with ‘likeminded’93 states and flaws in that consultation, but rather with the point that it tailor its goals to what can realistically be achieved. occurred despite the strategy, not because of it. The evidence discussed in the earlier sections of this The second conceptual failure is that the strategy is chapter convinces us that there is work to be done if confined to consultation. As we have said above (section the Crown’s engagement with Māori on international 8.4.1), consultation will not always be sufficient. The strat- processes and instruments is to be made fully Treaty- egy provides for the Crown’s engagement to be tailored compliant. This work concerns both the scope of the to the ‘nature, extent and relative strength’ of the Māori Crown’s policies and objectives, and their implementa- interest.97 We agree with that proposition. We think, tion. In essence, the Māori engagement strategy repre- however, that there has been a failure of vision in carry- sents a beginning of attempts to give effect to Treaty prin- ing it out. Limiting engagement with Māori to consulta- ciples, not an end. It has three major flaws, two concep- tion cannot always do justice to the full nature, extent, or tual and one of execution. relative strength of the Māori interest. Such a policy does First, the strategy is confined to consultation about not give effect to the Treaty partnership and the tino ran- legally-binding instruments only. We can see no princi- gatiratanga guarantee. The evidence that we heard about pled reason why this should be so. We take the Crown’s DRIP and article 8(j) of the CBD convinced us that there position to be that it will only consult in respect of non- are times when the Crown’s position on matters of core binding agreements if it subsequently decides to imple- importance to Māori must be developed by consensus, ment an agreement through domestic legislation or pol- and – preferably – by a negotiated agreement with Māori. icy. In our view, that is no substitute for earlier engage- Such instances will not be the norm, but they will occur. ment. As Mr van Bohemen said, New Zealand does not A decision-making framework that cannot accommodate sign up to non-binding instruments unless it intends to such situations is not Treaty compliant. abide by them. This was his explanation for the Crown’s Also, we have concerns about how the strategy is car- reluctance to sign up to DRIP.94 Also, we were told that ried out in practice, in terms of providing consistent and New Zealand’s approach is to negotiate for non-binding full information to the right people at the right time, so instruments to be as certain and ‘hard-edged’ as possi- as to consult effectively with Māori when their interests ble.95 But, where the Crown knows of possible interests in are (sometimes vitally) affected. We do not see a need to need of protection, its ‘best option is to seek to ensure that assess the details of each international instrument com- international developments do not prejudice the govern- plained of, in terms of the nature, extent, and quality of ment’s ability to implement domestic policies of its choice, engagement over it. We heard examples of engagement including in response to the outcome of this [Wai 262] that was too general in nature, and of meetings that were C l a i m’. 96 Clearly, to provide a reasonable degree of pro- targeted at limited numbers or ranges of participants, or tection of Māori interests in the international arena, the were not adequately advertised. We also heard of engage- Crown must take account of the ways in which non-bind- ment processes that occurred over too short a timeframe ing instruments may impact upon (or provide opportuni- for Māori to consider and respond to the Crown’s posi- ties for) Māori. To be most effective, this needs to occur tion ; and we heard examples of consultation that did at every stage of the instruments’ development, not after- not follow formal process for the Crown to consider and wards. This was clear to us from both the claimants’ and respond to diverse Māori views and to explain itself. We the Crown’s evidence about the CBD and DRIP. We note even heard examples of a basic dearth of consultation, that, in practice, the Crown has not always maintained such as over the CBD work programme. Whether fully the strategy’s distinction between binding and non-bind- justified or not, all these complaints hint at poor quality ing instruments. It did seek to consult about DRIP from engagement and poor relationships, either of which is

683 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.5.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua fatal to achieving the Crown’s intention in engaging in the constrained international circumstances in which it must first place. act. A one-size-fits-all prescription is not possible. Māori It appears to us that the combined result of the Crown’s interests exist on a sliding scale. The Crown has already decision not always to consult on non-binding instru- recognised that it must afford them protection on the ments, and the limits to the effectiveness of the consulta- basis of their nature, extent, and relative strength. We tion that did occur, was that Māori have sometimes been agree, adding that sometimes this will be satisfied by a excluded from effective engagement. This includes for general exchange of information and ideas, but at other international instruments in areas where their interests times will require consultation or even negotiated agree- were small but discrete (such as ANZTPA), tailored but ment on what New Zealand’s position is to be. That is significant (such as the CBD work programme), or major what the Treaty requires. and substantive (such as DRIP). The Crown accepts that it must protect Māori interests The use of diverse approaches to engagement is not in the international arena, and that it must engage with necessarily problematic where there is clarity about the Māori about how to do so. To that extent, it complies rationale for diverse forms of engagement ; as we have with the Treaty. Its current policies and practices have said, the nature of that engagement should be determined the potential to become fully Treaty compliant but they by the nature and degree of the Māori interest, in accord- are not yet so. We identified three key flaws : the Māori ance with the sliding scale we earlier outlined. But we did engagement strategy is restricted in its coverage to bind- not receive any clear evidence of such a strategy nor of a ing instruments ; the strategy sets consultation as the consistent Crown approach in practice. The evidence of maximum form of engagement ; and the Crown’s con- the various Government departments, including Te Puni sultation is sometimes poorly executed, so as to limit its Kōkiri, left us uncertain as to how the Crown decides what effectiveness, and therefore its capacity to protect Māori level of engagement is justified by the nature or strength interests to a reasonable extent. We were left unsure how of the Māori interest. Our recommendations that follow the Crown decides the extent of the Māori interest and the in the next section address these and other problems. level of engagement required. Improvement in practices, however, will not help if the Crown only has to engage on 8.5.3 Conclusion binding instruments, and then limits its engagement to In the Treaty of Waitangi, the Crown acquired kāwana- consultation at most. For these reasons, the current poli- tanga, the right to govern, which included the right to cies and practices for entering into or modifying interna- make foreign policy and to represent the new bicultural tional instruments do not comply with Treaty principles. nation on the international stage. In return, the Crown We turn next to our recommendations for the reform promised actively to protect Māori interests and tino of this system so as to remove the prejudice to Māori. ranga tiratanga, or full Māori authority over their own affairs. In the modern international arena, this is no small obligation. International instruments affect the rights and 8.6 Reforms lives of all New Zealanders in sometimes profound ways. In the previous chapters of this report, we have already Specifically, Māori interests in trade and economic devel- dealt with many substantial issues arising from interna- opment, culture, traditional knowledge, natural resources, tional instruments, including the TRIPS Agreement and and the environment are often at stake. When that is the the CBD in particular. We have recommended reforms case, the Treaty obliges the Crown and Māori to engage that will see the Māori Treaty partner take their proper with one another on the basis of good faith, reasonable- place in domestic policy-making and decision-making ness, and cooperation. The Crown must work out a level about the Māori interests that are affected by those instru- of protection for Māori interests, as identified and defined ments. Here, we focus on how Māori interests are to be by Māori, that is reasonable when balanced where neces- identified, balanced against other interests, and protected sary against other valid interests, and in the sometimes in the making of the instruments themselves. 684 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.6.1 We begin with some fundamental propositions. New circumstances. It must be willing to accept that some Zealand must speak with one voice internationally, and matters are of such central importance to Māori that it that voice must be the Crown’s except where – by agree- is appropriate, in the light of the Treaty relationship, to ment – the Crown is prepared to step aside. It is this very move only with Māori acquiescence or consent. Indeed, control over foreign affairs that affirms the correspond- in the light of the centrality of some aspects of Māori cul- ing obligation to protect Māori interests where they can- ture to New Zealand identity, it is possible to contemplate not, by definition, do so themselves. They are, in effect, circumstances in which it may be necessary to place the shut out, except as advisers in Crown delegations or NGO Māori voice as the New Zealand voice in the interna- invitees of international bodies. But, even where they are tional arena. We doubt that there will be many, but they present in a non-state capacity or as part of an official del- are as much a reality on the sliding scale as the situations egation, it is the Crown which speaks for New Zealand. In at the other end of the spectrum, where Māori interests exercising its responsibilities, the Crown already accepts are not affected in any special way by a proposed interna- that it must consult Māori where necessary and protect tional instrument. Māori too, therefore, must be willing their interests. It follows that there is a need for forums to to accept that the Treaty partnership does not need to be identify those interests and to ensure robust discussions manifested in all international relations. It needs only to as to what New Zealand’s position should be at the inter- be expressed in matters of obvious Treaty importance. national level when they are affected. There is a huge variety of subjects and matters dealt There will naturally be some subjects where the national with in international instruments. At the beginning of position is fully aligned with the Māori position, or can any particular process, the Government needs an initial be readily made to do so, and other situations where view as to whether there is a Māori interest affected by a they are opposed. Much of the evidence we heard from particular instrument, how strong that interest might be, Gerard van Bohemen, Aroha Mead, and others was about and what form of engagement would therefore be appro- honest disagreements as to what New Zealand’s position priate. In previous chapters, we have suggested that the should be. Their evidence also showed that there are no Crown use specialist advisory committees to inform it as forums for the Crown and Māori to work through issues ; to the nature and extent of the Māori interest, and to assist having determined that they disagreed about DRIP, long with or participate in the making of decisions. Because years followed without engagement and with nowhere for of the scope of matters raised in the international arena, Māori to turn if the Crown was not interested in talking we do not think that a single committee could help the to them. These kinds of problems can be remedied by the Government make its initial choices. Different lead agen- partnership mechanisms we recommend in this section. cies can, of course, be advised by their own Māori units or ultimately, all that can be done is to ensure that there advisory committees, where those exist. As a general rule, are sites for the necessary conversations to occur where we would propose that the lead agency consult with Te needed and that, through those conversations, the Crown Puni Kōkiri before coming to a view on whether there is a is constantly reminded of the importance of the Treaty Māori interest, the likely nature and strength of that inter- interest in its considerations. est, and the degree of engagement that its priority might justify. In light of the evidence from Te Puni Kōkiri, their 8.6.1 Partnership and engagement mechanisms capacity to perform this additional or enhanced role will In section 8.5.1, we referred to a sliding scale of Māori need to be evaluated. interest and Crown engagement in relation to interna- The Crown must then decide who to talk to and how. It tional instruments. The adoption of a sliding scale reflects is difficult to engage the wider Māori voice in discussions our desire for a practical approach in a conceptually com- over international matters and related national policies plex area. In practical terms, the result of the sliding scale and programmes for domestic implementation. In prac- is that the Crown must, as Treaty partner, be willing to tice, particularly in the absence of other mechanisms, it contemplate more than consultation with Māori in some is easier for the Crown to approach known experts and 685 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.6.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua those with particular views. This will sometimes be suf- and elsewhere that Māori may need to consider forming ficient. But there will be many occasions where it is nec- electoral colleges to nominate working partnership bod- essary to go beyond the ‘usual suspects’ and ensure wide ies with which the Crown can engage. While we do not consultation with relevant Māori organisations and net- make this a formal recommendation, since it is for Māori works. Where it is likely that there may be a spectrum of to decide, not the Crown, we find it difficult to see how Māori views, the relevant lead agency must consider the Treaty partnership is to be achieved without some such breadth and depth of invitations to tribal or community development at Māori instigation. leaders. In practical terms, the adoption of the sliding scale we More will be needed than for the Crown to identify have referred to should ensure that the Crown’s balanc- experts and stakeholders, when the Minister has advised ing of Māori interests against other valid interests, and that the Māori interest is a significant one, requiring (at the constraints of the international context, is done rea- a minimum) consultation. As we said in chapter 6, true sonably and in good faith as part of the Treaty relation- partnership comes through forums that include Māori ship. For example, the question would need to be asked : experts and specialists alongside representatives of the has the Crown not only engaged in good faith to find out wider Māori perspective. Forums should be created as Māori views but actually listened, taken those views into sites for the necessary conversations to occur between account, and understood that the more significant the interested Māori and the Crown, when consultation or issue for Māori, the more weight should be accorded to negotiated agreement on international instruments is their views ? The Crown already knows the best practice required. We do not want to see repeated the long period standards for consultation and is aware of its obligations in which the Crown and Māori could not talk with each in this respect. But, as we have said, there may be occa- other about DRIP. These forums will always be valuable, sions where the Māori interest is so great that the Crown even in an instance like DRIP, where positions appeared should not move without Māori agreement. to be entrenched and deeply oppositional. The evidence In sum, we recommend that the Crown identify all showed that there was a great deal of the declaration existing or proposed Māori bodies that could also be used about which the parties were relatively close together if as forums for dialogue about New Zealand’s position on not in actual agreement, and those issues could have been relevant international instruments. If there are areas in fully worked through. After all, MFAT faces such situa- which no such forums exist, the Crown should develop tions regularly in the international arena, and is particu- a policy for calling together forums for consultation or larly equipped to negotiate. Such forums might also be negotiation, instrument by instrument. We also express useful for developing Crown policies on how to engage our hope that Māori will assist this process by creating with Māori in the future in relation to international electoral colleges to appoint Māori representatives to instruments, and assessing the extent to which these poli- partnership forums as needed. cies are upheld in practice (see the set of working princi- In addition to the Crown’s role in representing New ples for such partnership in action which we proposed in Zealand in international processes, Māori sometimes section 6.8.3). have a role to play independently of the Crown in the We have recommended some such forums in the con- deliberations of international bodies. We turn to that text of particular subjects in earlier chapters. For matters issue next. related to bioprospecting, for example, the Kura Taiao Council could be used as the forum for engagement over 8.6.2 Independent Māori participation on the international instruments dealing with this matter. The world stage use of these forums may well be a starting point for wider As we have said, the Treaty means that New Zealand consultation with iwi, which will be necessary for issues of speaks with one voice in international affairs, and that such universal importance and relevance as DRIP. To that voice is the Crown’s. We have also said that the Crown’s end, we repeat our suggestion made in section 6.8.3(4) right of kāwanatanga is qualified by its guarantee of active 686 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.6.3(1) protection of Māori interests, and of Māori authority of upholding Treaty obligations may be held account- (tino rangatiratanga) over their own affairs. These find- able for their adhesion to them. As the Māori interest ings do not mean that Māori cannot have an independ- increases, the accompanying accountability mechanisms ent voice on the world stage, where their affairs are very need to strengthen. Systems for accountability vary and much at stake. We do not need to determine whether the following range is illustrative of those that might be this is a right arising under the Treaty, since the Crown appropriate along the scale. Our primary recommen- already accepts that Māori can and should have a voice at dation is that the Crown and Māori, having established this level. There is nothing novel or threatening about it. effective partnership forums in which international affairs various UN bodies and international agencies have long and particular instruments can be discussed, should also welcomed participation from indigenous peoples, seeking devise mechanisms for the Crown to report on how it has their direct input on matters of relevance to them.98 This balanced interests and the choices that it has made. This was explained in the evidence of Aroha Mead, Mark Steel, will ensure that the balancing exercise is transparent and and others. transparently fair. In addition, we have some particular Formally, the Crown accepts that Māori can and recommendations which we think should assist in this should sometimes participate in an NGO capacity, and as respect. advisory experts in its own delegations. Informally, we detected some ambivalence, especially about independ- (1) Improved reporting to iwi and Māori organisations ent NGO participation. The results have been mixed : wit- In the first instance, particularly in an area where the nesses told us of Māori involvement in some international Māori interests are minor, a simple means of accountabil- processes, and of tension between NGO attendees and ity is transparency of decision-making against clear crite- official delegations, and within delegations. It is widely ria. Revised policies for engagement with Māori, together recognised, however, that NGO participation in interna- with regular reporting about decisions, are an impor- tional forums increases the quality of the international tant first step. The Māori engagement strategy currently debate. Māori NGOs, in particular, are seen internation- provides for six-monthly reporting to Māori organisa- ally as innovators. We think that New Zealand has much tions but it was not clear from the evidence we received to gain from Māori contributing their ideas and views in that this has always happened in practice. While at the international processes, while recognising that the official moment the MES simply requires a report of upcom- New Zealand position will have been worked out in part- ing international instruments, this could be expanded nership at home, and is presented abroad by the Crown, to include reporting of Crown engagement with Māori unless the Crown is prepared to step aside by agreement. over these instruments and the outcomes. Such reporting In order to meet its Treaty obligations, the Crown would be a helpful transparency measure and appropriate needs to be guided by two considerations : first, it should for matters at the lower end of the sliding scale. be generous in its support of Māori seeking to sustain an We also agree with the Māori engagement strategy that independent voice in international forums where their inter-departmental communication and co-operation, opinion is sought ; and, secondly, that the policies around and clear inter-departmental processes, are essential in any funding should be transparent. We recommend that furnishing high quality reports. MFAT already keeps a list the Crown adopt a set policy, following negotiation with of potential recipients of such reports. However, we sug- Māori interests, for funding independent Māori engage- gest that other government departments, in particular ment in international forums. Te Puni Kōkiri, may, due to their special expertise, have more appropriate lists. They should therefore be con- 8.6.3 Transparency and accountability sulted by MFAT and the respective lead agency. A principled approach to Crown–Māori engagement in international instruments needs to be supported with processes by which those who bear the burden 687 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.6.3(2) Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua (2) Accountability to the Māori Affairs Select Committee in accordance with revised government policies (includ- Another important accountability mechanism is report- ing, but not limited to consultation) must be set out and ing to an external body about engagement between the evaluated. This would bring the National Interest Analysis Crown and Māori over international instruments. We procedure into line with Cabinet requirements in relation therefore recommend that MFAT report annually on to domestic legislation.105 its activities under the Māori engagement strategy to a responsible high-level public forum that has an interest (4) Statutory enforcement in and knowledge of te ao Māori. In our view, the most In some cases, the significance of the international instru- appropriate forum would be the Māori Affairs Select ment for Māori will mean that a statutory requirement for Committee which has, for example, also received brief- enforcement may be appropriate. Such a provision could ings on DRIP.99 The report should highlight the range of arise in several ways. For example, legislation giving effect international instruments, the various Māori interests, to an international instrument could include require- and the steps taken in each case to inform, consult, nego- ments for the relevant department or agency to engage tiate, or otherwise engage with Māori in accordance with with Māori over implementation or further international the sliding scale of Māori interest and the related obliga- engagement. Alternatively, the Foreign Affairs Act 1988 tion to engage. The report should be prepared by MFAT in could be amended to specify that one of the Ministry’s conjunction with Te Puni Kōkiri, whose advice and sign- duties is to engage with Māori on international instru- off should be obtained. ments and set out the circumstances that should trigger such engagement. (3) Wider parliamentary consideration of Treaty interests We would not, however, want to see an overly rigid set The wider Parliament has the power to consider certain of legislative requirements put in place. As we recom- international treaties, including those that are subject mended earlier, the Crown should work with Māori to to New Zealand ratification, accession, acceptance, or build partnership forums to improve engagement over approval. Where it does so, a National Interest Analysis the Crown’s position on particular international instru- must be prepared, as we have noted (see section 8.4.2.)100 ments. This itself will hold the Crown accountable to a The National Interest Analysis requirements include con- higher standard of engagement. Also, as we have said, sideration of ‘economic, social, cultural, and environmen- Māori owe Treaty duties to the Crown of reasonableness tal effects’ and a statement on consultations which have and cooperation. The result, we trust, will be effective dia- been carried out or are proposed with the community.101 logue, improved relationships, and the degree of protec- There is no specific reference to Māori interests or any tion of Māori interests that is reasonable in the circum- requirement to analyse matters of Treaty of Waitangi stances. This will depend on relationship-building and importance.102 quality processes on the ground, and cannot simply be We are aware that the Law Commission recommended legislated into existence. that the National Interest Analysis include considera- tion of whether the international agreement ‘has any (5) Accountability to international organisations effect upon rights provided by the Treaty of Waitangi’.103 There are also international forums where it may be This recommendation, which was designed to ensure appropriate for the Crown to report on its engagement Māori participation and consultation, was not acted on.104 with Māori on international instruments, if it does not We consider it to be imperative that National Interest already do so. For example, in united Nations forums Analyses now include a Treaty assessment. We therefore that focus on the rights of indigenous peoples, the Crown recommend that where such international agreements are could adopt a practice of including reports on engage- being considered by Parliament specific reference should ment with Māori on various international instruments. be made to the Māori interests. engagement with Māori In addition, the Crown could outline these matters in its

688 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8.7 periodic reports on various international human rights of protection. What is reasonable in the circumstances instruments or in the context of the united Nations will, in this context, include the constraints on what can Human Rights Council universal Periodic Review106 and be achieved by a small country acting with ‘likeminded’107 Māori could be given an opportunity to respond. In each states in the world arena. of these areas the Crown should outline the steps that it Māori interests in international instruments exist on has taken in accordance with its revised policies to engage a sliding scale. For some instruments, the interest will with Māori and to be explicit about how it has taken be small and the level of engagement correspondingly account of, incorporated, or otherwise adopted their minor. For others, consultation will be needed so that views. the Māori interest may be properly understood and fairly Finally, in the absence of an effective forum for uphold- balanced. In these situations, engagement through high- ing these standards, there is always the possibility of a quality consultation ought to result in the degree of pro- fresh claim to this Tribunal or an appeal to the political tection to which the Treaty entitles the particular Māori processes of the day. interest at stake. In situations where Māori interests are so central to the entire instrument, such as DRIP, or to a part of it, such as article 8(j) of the CBD, then the Māori 8.7 Conclusion interest – when given its due weight – may require more In this chapter, we have considered the issue of how the than consultation. It may require the Crown to negotiate Crown identifies, weighs, and protects Māori interests with Māori and to proceed only with their agreement. At when it negotiates international instruments, some of the far end of the spectrum, it may even be appropriate which have been so crucial to Māori that they have been for the Crown to step aside – by agreement – and allow the subject of extensive discussion in this report. For us, the Māori Treaty partner to speak for New Zealand. The the key point is that the far-reaching nature of the TRIPS repatriation of taonga seemed to us an example of when Agreement, the CBD, and other instruments is such that this might be justified. it may no longer be Crown actions that affect Māori but The Crown’s present policies and practices are not Crown obligations. In other words, with each instrument compliant with the Treaty. We found that a good begin- that it signs up to, the Crown has less freedom in how it ning has been made, in the form of the Māori outreach can provide for and protect Māori, their tino rangatira- programme and the Māori engagement strategy, but that tanga, and their interests in such diverse areas as culture, there are some key flaws. The Crown accepts that it needs economic development, and the environment. The Crown to consult Māori and protect their interests, but too often needs to be very careful, therefore, in what it signs up this comes at the end of an international process rather to, and to do so in a manner that provides a reasonable than at the beginning or throughout the negotiation and degree of protection for Māori interests. implementation phases. Also, the strategy is confined to There is no doubt of the Crown’s Treaty right to enter consultation on binding instruments, and to consultation into international instruments. When it acquired kāwana- as the maximum form of engagement. While the claim- tanga rights under article 1 of the Treaty, the Crown ants’ criticisms of particular consultations may not all be obtained the right to make foreign policy and to repre- justified, they hint at poor quality engagement and poor sent New Zealand abroad. In return, the Crown prom- relationships. All these things have hampered achieve- ised actively to protect Māori interests and their tino ment of the Crown’s intention to identify and protect rangatiratanga – full authority – over their own affairs. Māori interests. The Treaty is not being kept, and Māori In this chapter, we found that this obliges the Crown to interests are being prejudiced in the making of interna- identify early any Māori interests that might be affected tional instruments. by proposed instruments, and to balance those interests But, as we have said in this chapter, many of the under- against others’ so as to afford them a reasonable degree pinnings exist for Treaty compliant policies and practices.

689 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8.8 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua The Māori engagement strategy was supposed to achieve the true protection will come from quality engagement early identification of specific international issues relevant and careful accountability rather than by legislative fiat. to Māori, and then engagement tailored to the ‘nature, Finally, we suggested that the Crown consider reporting extent and relative strength’ of the Māori interest.108 This its identification and balancing of interests, and its degree simply needs to happen. In order to bring it about, we of protection for the Māori interest concerned, in the recommended that the Crown engage with Māori over international forum concerned. We also recommended all instruments that might affect their interests, whether that direct Māori participation in such forums, either as binding or non-binding, on a sliding scale according to NGOs or as expert advisers in official delegations, should the nature and strength of those interests. The initial iden- be encouraged and assisted more proactively by the tification of a Māori interest, and of the appropriate level Crown. NGOs are known to improve the quality of inter- of engagement, should be proposed to the lead agency by national debate, and the Crown has long agreed in princi- the Minister of Māori Affairs, based on the expert advice ple to Māori participation at that level. We recommended of Te Puni Kōkiri. that more be done in practical terms to bring it about. Sometimes, the Māori interest will be so small that the Finally, we think that indigenous rights and the role provision of general information will suffice. In other of the indigenous voice in international forums are areas cases, the interest will be relatively small or confined, where New Zealand should be leading the world. The justifying informing likely experts or stakeholders and special place we accept Māori to hold in our systems of discussing it with them. When the interest is judged to governance is a foundation for our national identity and be more substantial, the Treaty principle of partnership cohesion. It is part of the reason why, despite our diver- requires forums for consulting experts, known stakehold- sity, we do not have outright conflict between our two ers, and also wider Māori opinion. We recommended founding peoples or with the immigrants who came after- that the Crown work with Māori to create partnership wards. This absence of such conflict should be a matter to forums, where none exist. Sometimes, full consultation be proud of and something to be held out to other states with iwi will be required, even to the extent of negotiating as a way forward, particularly for those states that have their agreement. We suggested that Māori need to con- not been able to resolve internal differences peacefully. sider creating electoral colleges as a good way to meet that contingency, so that the Crown may have surety as to the negotiating face of its Treaty partner in areas of special- 8.8 Summary of Recommendations ised interest. We summarise our recommendations in this chapter as Accountability mechanisms are also required, to ensure follows : that the Crown has balanced interests in a fair and trans- ӹ We recommend the Māori engagement strategy be parent manner. We recommended that the Crown should amended to require engagement over both binding report its actions (and the outcomes) regularly to Māori and non-binding instruments, and that it provide for organisations – an expansion of the reporting provided engagement beyond consultation where appropriate for under the Māori engagement strategy – and also to the to the nature and strength of the Māori interest. As Māori Affairs Select Committee. We also recommended a starting point for that engagement, we would pro- that Parliament specifically address Māori interests and pose that the lead agency responsible for an interna- Treaty issues when it considers international agreements tional instrument consult with Te Puni Kōkiri before under standing orders. The National Interest Analysis coming to a view whether there is a Māori interest, should be brought into line, in this respect, with Cabinet the likely nature and strength of that interest, and the requirements for domestic legislation. The Foreign Affairs degree of engagement that its priority might justify. Act 1988 may need to be amended to provide a legislative ӹ To enable consultation or negotiation to take place, schema for protecting Māori interests, although we think we recommend that the Crown develop a policy

690 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8–Notes to identify relevant bodies that already exist which international law is applied include crimes against humanity could also serve as partnership forums for the dis- and engagement in warfare. Non-binding declarations can thus become part of customary international law over time cussion of international instruments, and to create where general consensus builds about their application in the them as necessary (instrument by instrument) where international community. See S James Anaya, Indigenous Peoples they do not exist. We also suggest that Māori con- in International Law, 2nd ed (Oxford : Oxford University Press, sider the appointment of electoral colleges so that 2004), pp 61–72. such forums may be readily constituted on matters 3. Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity, ‘List of specialised interest. As this suggestion is for Māori of Parties’, The Secretariat Programme, http://www.cbd.int/ convention/parties/list (accessed 2 August 2010) alone, we do not make it a formal recommendation. ӹ We also recommend that the Crown adopt a set pol- 4. Document P30(a) (Aroha Mead, brief of evidence in support of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006), p 7 icy, following negotiation with Māori interests, for funding independent Māori engagement in interna- 5. Ibid, p 18 ; Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity, ‘The Convention on Biological Diversity’, The Secretariat, http:// tional forums. www.cbd.int/convention/ (accessed 24 October 2010) ӹ In order to ensure that quality engagement takes 6. Document P30(a), pp 17–18 place and is effective, we recommend that the Crown adopt a series of mechanisms to ensure accountabil- 7. Ibid, pp 23–25, 45 ity. These include regular reporting to iwi and Māori 8. Document P30(f) (Aroha Mead, supplementary brief of evidence organisations, as well as to Parliament’s Māori Affairs in support of Ngāti Porou, 17 September 2006), p 7 Select Committee. When Parliament considers an 9. Document R34, pp 49, 55–56, 61, 101–102 international instrument agreement under standing 10. Claim 1.1(a) (Haana Murray, Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, orders, we recommend – as the Law Commission and others, amended statement of claim, 10 September 1997), did before us – that the National Interest Analysis pp 27–31. In a critique of TRIPS prepared for the claimants, Malcolm McNeill said that Māori had ‘attempted unsuccessfully include consideration of whether the instrument has to challenge and influence the local GATT reforms’ and had any effect on Treaty rights and interests. Statutory ‘protested both their content and their legitimacy, but were enforcement might also be appropriate, and we rec- denied any input into them’ : doc A17 (Malcolm McNeill, ‘A ommend that the Crown consider situations where Critique of GATT : TRIPS’, 2 February 1997), p 11. this may be required. Finally, we suggest that the 11. Document R16 (Mark Steel, brief of evidence on behalf of the Crown consider reporting its engagement with Ministry of Economic Development, 21 November 2006), p 22 Māori, and the outcomes, to the relevant interna- 12. Ibid, pp 23–24 tional body or forum, where it does not already do 13. Ibid, pp 11–14 so. 14. Ibid, p 16 15. Ibid, p 18 16. Rodolfo Stavenhagen, ‘Making the Declaration Work’, The United Text notes Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, ed Claire 1. Document R34 (Gerard van Bohemen, brief of evidence on Charters and Rodolfo Stavenhagen (Copenhagen : International behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 8 January Work Group for Indigenous Affairs, 2009), p363 2007), pp 13–14 17. Ibid, p 356 2. Customary international law is an independent source of 18. United Nations, ‘United Nations Declaration on the Rights binding international law sitting alongside the general principles of Indigenous Peoples’, United Nations (http://www.un.org/ of international law and the content of international treaties. esa/socdev/unpfii/en/declaration.html and http://unbisnet. Customary international laws are unwritten rules of international un.org :8080/ipac20/ipac.jsp ?profile=voting&index=. law reflecting the consistent conduct of states behaving in VM&term=ares61295 (accessed 18 May 2011). One more ‘yes’ vote accordance with international consensus that compliance was later added, making the total of votes in favour number 144. is legally required. Examples of areas where customary

691 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 19. United Nations Department of Public Information, ‘Press 37. Document P13, pp 10–11, 112–114 ; Claire Charters, under Conference on Ninth Session of Indigenous Forum’ (media questioning by Pam Ringwood and Roger Maaka, 18th hearing, release, 19 April 2010) 28 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, pp 359, 363) 20. Document T1, p 70 38. Waitangi Tribunal, The Interim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime (Wellington : Legislation Direct, 21. Hansard (20 April 2010) 662 NZPD 10238 2006), p 1 22. Document R34, pp 88, 93–94 ; Gerard van Bohemen, cross- 39. Susan Martindale, under cross-examination by counsel for Te examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu and Ngāti Koata, Waka Kai Ora, 21st hearing, 1 February 2007 (transcript 4.1.21(a), 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 73–76, 98–99) p 182) 23. Gerard van Bohemen, cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 40. Document R34, pp 16–17 Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 75–76) 41. Ibid, p 17 24. Document R33(i) (Te Puni Kōkiri, ‘Māori Heritage and 42. Document R34, p 18 ; docs R34(nn)–(vv) (Ministry of Foreign Indigenous Issues’, undated), p 3 ; doc R33(bbb) (Te Puni Kōkiri, Affairs and Trade, documents relating to MFAT outreach memorandum on draft DRIP workshop, 23 November 1994) ; doc activities) R33(eee) (Te Puni Kōkiri, briefing to Minister of Māori Affairs, 19 43. Document R34(nn), pp 86–89 ; doc R33(ddd) (Te Puni Kōkiri, May 1997) ; doc R34, p 94 invitation to draft DRIP workshop, undated) 25. Document P13 (Tracey Whare and Claire Charters, updating 44. Document R34(nn), pp 30–58, 104–108, 144–149 evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006), p 6 45. Document R34, p 18 26. Ibid, pp 6–8 46. Document R34(oo) (Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 27. Gerard van Bohemen, cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti ‘Maori Outreach Strategy’, 2003), p 1 Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 68–69) 47. Ibid, pp 1–2 28. Gerard van Bohemen, cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 48. Ibid, p 2 Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, p 73) 49. Ibid, p 3 29. Document R34, p 94 ; doc R34(zz) (Ministry of Foreign Affairs 50. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry and Trade, documents relating to consultation with Māori of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 on DRIP between 1997 and 2003, undated). Document 34(zz) (transcript 4.1.21, p 10) ; doc R34, p 18 contains lists of attendees for some meetings, and other information on the five meetings from 2001 to 2003. 51. Document R34, p 18 30. Document R34, p 88 ; doc R34(r) (Ministry of Foreign Affairs and 52. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry Trade, self-determination proposal of Australia, New Zealand, of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 and the United States, 2005) ; Gerard van Bohemen, cross- (transcript 4.1.21, pp 10–11) examination by counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 22 53. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 69–70) of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 31. Document R34, p 88 (transcript 4.1.21, p 10) 32. Gerard van Bohemen, cross-examination by counsel for Ngāti 54. Paper 2.256 (Crown counsel, statement of response, 28 June Kahungunu, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, 2002), p 28 ; doc R34, p 17 ; doc R34(ff) (Ministry of Foreign pp 68–70) Affairs and Trade, ‘Strategy for Engagement with Māori on International Treaties’, 2007, p 5 ; doc R34(qq) (Ministry of 33. Document R34(zz), pp 10, 14, 24 Foreign Affairs and Trade, form letter to Māori organisations and 34. Document P13, pp 6–8 iwi on strategy for Māori engagement on international treaties, 28 November 2001). Mr van Bohemen told us that Cabinet 35. Document R34(zz), pp 12, 13, 17 ; Gerard van Bohemen, cross- approval was given in 2000 (transcript 4.1.21, p 11), but other examination by counsel for Ngāti Koata, 21st hearing, 22 January sources suggest it was in 2001. 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 98–99) 55. Document R34(ff), p 5 36. Document P13, pp 8–9 56. Ibid

692 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz The Making of International Instruments 8–Notes 57. Document R34(ff), p6 86. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 58. Ibid (transcript 4.1.21, p 10) 59. Ibid, pp 6–7 87. Document R34, pp 16–18 60. Ibid, p 7 88. Ibid, pp 15–16 61. Document R34(ff) 89. Ibid, p 102. Ms Mead submitted two Official Information 62. Ibid, p 5 Act requests in July 2006 seeking details of any consultation undertaken by the Crown with Māori over CBD processes since 63. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry January 2003. The Crown responded to these requests on 30 of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 August and 19 September 2006, supplying hundreds of pages of (transcript 4.1.21, p 11) ; doc R34, p 13 ; paper 2.256, p 28 material (see documents P30(h) and P30(j)). The interpretation 64. Document R34(qq) of the released documents was of course a subject of dispute between the Crown and claimants. 65. Ibid, pp 1–2 90. Document R34, pp 16–18 ; Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on 66. Document S3 (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, closing submissions, 5 September 2007), p 22 22 January 2007 (transcript 4.1.21, pp 9–10) ; paper 2.256, pp 23, 67. Document S2 (Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing 25–28 submissions, 17 April 2007), p 23 91. Document R34(oo), pp 1–2 68. Document S6 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, closing submissions, 23 92. Document R34(ff), p 5 April 2007), p 54 93. Document R34, p 10 69. Document S4 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, closing submissions, 18 April 2007), p 89 94. Ibid, p 89 70. Ibid, p 92 95. Ibid, p 9 71. Ibid, pp 90–91 96. Ibid, p 10 72. Ibid, pp 92–93 97. Document R34(ff), p 5 73. Ibid, p 89 98. Document P30(a), p 14. Also see, for example, the World Bank Operational Policy and Bank Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP/ 74. Ibid, pp 90, 94 BP 4.10) of 2005, which continues a policy of early involvement 75. Document S3, p 149 of indigenous peoples in World Bank projects as demonstrated in Operational Directive 4.20 of 17 September 1991. It requires, 76. Document S2, p 23 wherever possible, the active participation of indigenous 77. Document S3, p 23 peoples in its development processes. See http://go.worldbank. org/IBZABS9UU0 and http://www.worldbank.org/oed/ 78. Document S6, p 59 indigenouspeople/docs/IP1.pdf (accessed 24 March 2011). 79. Document S3, p 147 99. ‘Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples : Introductory 80. Paper 2.256, pp 27–28 Comments to the Māori Affairs Select Committee’, paper to Māori Affairs Select Committee, BRF/IP/1, undated. 81. Document R34, p 8 100. Standing Orders of the House of Representatives, 2008, SO 388(2) 82. Ibid, p 10 101. Standing Orders of the House of Representatives 2008, SO 389(1) 83. Paper 2.256, pp 23–28 102. Standing Orders of the House of Representatives, 2008, SO 389 84. Ibid, p 25 103. Law Commission, The Treaty Making Process : Reform and the 85. Gerard van Bohemen, oral evidence on behalf of the Ministry Role of Parliament (Wellington : Law Commission, 1997), p 73 of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 21st hearing, 22 January 2007 (emphasis in original removed) (transcript 4.1.21, p 23) 104. Document K2 (Robert McClean and Trecia Smith, ‘The Crown and Flora and Fauna : Legislation, Policies, and Practices,

693 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 8–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 1983–98’, report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001), p 37. We note that Maori participants at an outreach hui in Whakatane in 2005 called for greater Maori input into the National Interest Analysis process : doc R34(nn), pp 2–3. 105. Cabinet Office, Cabinet Manual 2008 (Wellington : Department of the Prime Minister and Cabinet, 2008), p 95 106. Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, New Zealand Handbook on International Human Rights, 3rd ed (Wellington : Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 2008), pp 30–31 107. Document R34, p 10 108. Document R34(ff), p 5

Whakataukī notes Page 666 : ‘Churchill Urges Patience in Coping with Red Dangers’, New York Times, 27 June 1954, p 1. Harold MacMillan may have said this in Canberra in 1958 rather than Churchill in 1954. Page 667 : Source unknown

694 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Conclusion 9

Kia mau ki ngā kīwei o te kete kōrero a Tūroa. Grasp the handles of this basket, for it is filled with the insights of long deliberation.

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

CHAPTeR 9 conclusion

9.1 Finding a Place for Mātauranga Māori in New Zealand Law and Policy Over the 171 years since the Treaty of Waitangi was signed, paving the way for two peo- ples to live side by side in New Zealand, the Crown has largely supported and promoted one of our two founding cultures at the expense of the other. At times the official attitude to Māori culture has been suppressive ; at others it has been simply neglectful. Steady changes in the way the Crown regards its Treaty obligations over the last few decades have begun to turn these attitudes around. But on any reading there are still many areas – intellectual property (IP) law, cultural harvest, traditional healing, to name just a few – where Māori cultural perspectives are on the outer. The key problem for kaitiaki is that they have little or no control over their relationships with taonga. Sometimes, the Crown exercises that control ; sometimes, it is others, such as commercial interests or property owners ; only very rarely is it kaitiaki. In short, there is little room in current New Zealand law and policy for mātauranga Māori and for the relationships upon which it is founded. We have in this report recommended ways in which this can and should change, and we set out a summary of those recommendations below. Sometimes we recommend a new framework, body, or fund while at others we recommend legislative amendments. But on many occasions what we believe is needed more than anything is a change in mindset – a shift from the ‘old’ approach that valued only one founding culture to one in which the other is equally supported and promoted, and the advantage New Zealand would hold by its embrace of both (along with newer cultures from other lands) is widely recognised. In taking such steps the Government would be fulfilling its Treaty duties while also acting in the best interests of all. In some cases, it would be falling into line with interna- tional trends (exemplified by the world-wide adoption of the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples) ; in others – particularly in the accommodation of indigenous inter- ests in contemporary IP law – it has an opportunity to be truly innovative. The resolution of this claim is actually a chance for New Zealand to be recognised as a world leader in the challenging arena of indigenous peoples’ rights. In making this shift, the Crown will need to accept its own core role in the preserva- tion and transmission of mātauranga Māori. While it is Māori who must keep their cul- ture alive, the Crown has a great responsibility too. This stems only partly from its past failures to protect mātauranga Māori. It relates also to the accepted role of the State in educating the nation’s young and the fact that few opportunities exist today for Māori to learn their culture in the settings where it was traditionally handed down. Moreover, it

699 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua arises from the fact that Māori culture is our national cul- chapter, as well as the overall scope of legislative change, ture – it helps give all New Zealanders a sense of who they new entities, and new arrangements that would be are. It may well also be that Māori live healthier and more required. We begin by setting out the claimants’ submis- productive lives when they are secure in their own cul- sions on the path to the overall resolution of the Wai 262 tural identity and when their identity has a secure place in claim. the national story. In accepting this role the Crown can no longer view 9.2.1 The claimants’ submissions on relief Māori culture as ‘other’. It must embrace the idea that it In our statement of issues we asked the parties whether represents Māori too and be prepared to take on more of existing legislation needed to be amended to address a Māori complexion and outlook. Doing so will of course any shortcomings in the Crown’s protection and sup- not lessen the need for the Crown and iwi to engage as port of Māori rights in the areas identified in the Wai 262 Treaty partners. In fact, the adoption of true forms of claim. In closing, the claimants all made submissions on partnership is crucial to the protection of mātauranga the kinds of mechanism they believed were needed to Māori and the exercise of kaitiakitanga. Partnership deliver overall relief, and sought recommendations from requires an acceptance of shared responsibility through the Tribunal to this effect. By and large, we have chosen a the Crown bringing its support to the table and Māori different path to that sought by the claimants. Before we their motivation. In other words, kaitiaki communities summarise our recommendations to the Crown, there- must be empowered through their joint efforts with the fore, we first set out how the claimants advocated that Crown ; grassroots commitment must not be stifled by the Wai 262 issues should be resolved and our reasons for official control. adopting a different approach. The Treaty interest must of course be balanced with In closing, the Te Tai Tokerau claimants asked the other interests, such as those of regional museums, copy- Tribunal to make some urgent interim findings that the right holders, mountain clubs, and nurserymen. But to a Crown’s current protection of mātauranga was defective large extent those other interests are already taken into and placed mātauranga at risk of misappropriation. On account in current law, policy, and practice ; it is high time this basis they then advocated a two-stage process for the to elevate the Treaty interest to its rightful place along- resolution of the Wai 262 claim, which they collectively side them. It is also important to acknowledge that Treaty called an ‘ethical Framework for Resolution’. under this interests are as often as not in alignment with those of proposal they sought Tribunal recommendations for, first, other sectors of the community. To protect the kaitiaki a Crown-funded process of communication and consulta- interest in taonga is in many cases also to protect the tion amongst other iwi, led by the Wai 262 claimants, on taonga for all New Zealanders. the issues raised in the claim, a process which they called The broad scope of issues in the Wai 262 claim demands ‘Kanohi Ora’. Following that, they sought a ‘Process of corresponding action by the Crown : not only must it engagement’ between representatives of kaitiaki (form- make a whole-of-government response, but it must also ing a ‘Taumata’) and the Crown that would be designed to be broad-minded in doing so. But the hurdles are not so identify the means of resolving the claim issues. Counsel difficult to overcome : our recommendations are practical explained that this approach was needed because ‘the and realistic. They reflect both what the Treaty demands issues in the Wai 262 claim are so complex and significant and what our society will bear. that they cannot be addressed in a piecemeal fashion, nor in a manner which simply seeks to “tinker” with existing Crown legislation and policy’.1 9.2 Our Recommendations Ngāti Kahungunu preferred in closing not to seek In order that the parties may see the full range of our recommendations for specific legislative changes, view- proposed reforms, we summarise them here, chapter by ing these as both premature, since the Tribunal had not

700 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.2 determined which statutes breached the Treaty and the waste of 16 years of effort and resources’. Instead, needed amendment, and inappropriate, since other iwi counsel argued for the mana to be returned to ‘those who would have a ‘great interest’ in the issues and thus ‘wider have, by whakapapa and membership of the relevant iwi consultation’ would be needed. Moreover, counsel argued, or hapu, inherited the right to exercise the role of owner the importance of the issues meant that – in keeping with and kaitieki’. Ngāti Porou favoured ‘a series of more gen- the submission of the Te Tai Tokerau claimants – ‘ad hoc eral findings and recommendations’ to inform engage- amendments to particular legislation would not be a sens- ment between the Crown and Ngāti Porou that would ible way to proceed’.2 Counsel therefore proposed that identify and provide ‘the protections sought by Ngāti Māori and other interested parties ‘play a central part in Porou’ in respect of both its mātauranga and te reo ake the solutions to be developed’ through a ‘two tiered pro- o Ngāti Porou. Counsel submitted that ‘if a resolution on cess’.3 under this proposal, eight Crown-funded ‘working the issues raised in this claim is not achieved within 12 groups’ would develop solutions to issues ranging across months then leave should be reserved for the parties to the themes of the Wai 262 inquiry4 under the supervi- return to the Tribunal for further directions’.9 sion of an overall ‘coordinating group’ comprising repre- In response to the recommendations in our pre-pub- sentatives of the Wai 262 claimants, the Crown, other iwi, lication release of the Te Reo Māori chapter in October Crown Research Institutes, and the public.5 2010, counsel for Ngāti Porou repeated that the discus- Ngāti Koata also felt that it was not for the Tribunal to sions leading to measures to protect te reo ake o Ngāti define the remedies for the prejudice suffered by them. Porou ‘must occur between the Crown and Ngāti Porou. Counsel submitted that it was ‘for Ngāti Koata to design Ngāti Porou does not support the establishment of struc- and reach agreement with the Crown as Treaty part- tures or entities that come between iwi and the Crown.’10 ner’ and the Tribunal should only be prescriptive where Likewise, counsel for Ngāti Koata rejected our prescrip- ‘obviously clear circumstances’ required an immedi- tion for the protection of te reo Māori and reiterated that ate Ngāti Koata ‘right of veto’ (such as over tuatara on it was ‘for Ngati Koata to design and reach agreement Takapourewa).6 As part of the broader process of identi- with the Crown on the processes by which decision mak- fying legislative reforms, counsel advocated – like Ngāti ing authority will be returned to Ngati Koata’.11 Kahungunu – the establishment of a ‘coordinating body For the sake of completeness we mention that the to take forward and develop proposals for remedial meas- Crown, for its part, suggested in closing that the claim- ures’. Counsel thus proposed the enactment of a ‘Māori ants’ reluctance to provide the Tribunal with detailed Law Reform Commission’ to ‘produce for iwi and the views on remedies meant that ‘the rights or interests are Crown proposals to reform the law of Aotearoa to provide not readily able to be nutted out or articulated at this full and balanced relief’ from any Crown Treaty breaches juncture’. Wrote counsel, ‘That being the case, the Crown found by the Tribunal. Counsel envisaged the commis- does not consider that findings of breach of rights can be sion establishing working parties of Crown and Māori sustained.’12 representatives, who would be ‘delegated specific law reform tasks’.7 9.2.2 Our approach Ngāti Porou also declined to propose specific amend- We have set out our responses to the difficult issues pre- ments, arguing that this approach would pre-empt ‘a sented to us. They include relatively detailed reform pro- more detailed dialogue with the Crown and those other posals, which we offer in the form of recommendations. iwi that are not represented in this inquiry’.8 But here After all that has passed in this inquiry we believe it Ngāti Porou departed from the other iwi in an important would have been an abdication of responsibility to fail to respect. Counsel opposed the idea of establishing a pan- offer our view of the many pathways forward in each of Māori commission (or presumably one of the other col- the claimed categories. In the end, though, these are rec- lective approaches), which he submitted would ‘represent ommendations, not orders or directions. It will be for the

701 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Crown and iwi to negotiate their way through the chal- and partly by acknowledging upfront that the kaitiaki lenges presented by Wai 262. In our recommendations we interest will not necessarily trump others : all interests will have sought to do no more than assist the negotiation by be balanced in a principled, transparent way. Indeed, New demonstrating that it is possible to give realistic and tan- Zealand has an opportunity to lead the world in this field. gible shape to law and policy reform. We hope that this It also has the opportunity to determine how to protect its will provide useful guidance to the parties. own particular interests before internationally designed Having related the claimants’ preferences for overall protections for traditional knowledge and traditional cul- recommendations and explained our preferred approach, tural expressions are imposed which might not fully suit we turn now to the detail of our recommendations across this country’s circumstances. the chapters. In setting these out here we of course do not In essence, we are recommending changes that will replicate all the contextual justification for our remedies. give weight to the kaitiaki interest in appropriate circum- The reader should refer to the individual chapters to see stances. This includes the creation of an objection-based, both the balancing processes we undertook in each case case-by-case system. Its practical outcome should be to reach our conclusions and, of course, the exact and to provide a balanced way to prevent any derogatory or authentic wording of our recommendations. offensive public use of mātauranga Māori, taonga works, or taonga-derived works, and to provide an effective way 9.2.3 Protecting the kaitiaki relationship with for commercial users to consult kaitiaki or seek their con- mātauranga Māori and taonga works sent where the kaitiaki relationship warrants it. The core In chapter 1, we consider whether New Zealand’s intellec- mechanism to bring this about would be a commission tual property (IP) law protects the Māori Treaty interest composed of experts in mātauranga Māori, IP law, com- in mātauranga Māori, taonga works, and taonga-derived merce, science, and stewardship of taonga works and works. We conclude that it does not – indeed, it was never documents, assisted by a secretariat drawn from the same intended to do so. It would be possible now to adapt or areas of expertise. A very important function of such extend the scope of current IP mechanisms so as to pro- a commission would be to educate prospective users of vide a degree of protection for the Māori interest, and in taonga works and mātauranga Māori, and to facilitate some instances we recommend doing this. But our over- early consultation between aspiring users and kaitiaki. In all view is that IP laws are not designed to and therefore our view, the earlier the engagement, the better. The com- cannot be the sole means of protecting the relationship of mission could achieve these ends by drawing up guide- kaitiaki with their mātauranga Māori and taonga works, lines for best practice, making declaratory rulings where protection that goes to the heart of the Treaty guarantee of these are sought, and developing a register of kaitiaki for tino rangatiratanga – authority and control – over taonga. particular works. We expect it would become the first We also note that New Zealand’s international obliga- port of call for prospective users, providing them with tions, particularly under the minimum-standards-setting essential advice and guidance. In these ways, the system TRIPS Agreement, would support rather than prevent the would focus on providing early certainty and ought to creation of a sui generis system for protecting the kaitiaki avoid undue interference in research, creativity, beneficial relationship. Such a sui generis system would not conflict uses, and the mutual enriching of our cultures. with New Zealand’s TRIPS Agreement obligations. From But there will be circumstances in which early certainty the point of its creation, however, the new system would cannot be achieved. The commission would then adjudi- have to work with IP law so as to protect the kaitiaki rela- cate disputes. An objection-based system, in which the tionship in future uses. Our recommendations reflect that commission balances the kaitiaki interest, the interests need for the two systems to work together. of existing and prospective IP owners, and the interests The changes we recommend would have a positive of the community in development and beneficial uses, effect on creativity, research, and economic development, would be a principled and transparent way to determine partly by providing early certainty for prospective users how much protection should be accorded the kaitiaki 702 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.4 interest in any particular case. In legislating for the com- Kaitiakitanga and western law’s concept of ownership mission process, we recommend that anyone should be are two different cultural ways of deciding a community’s able to object to offensive or derogatory public uses of rights in its resources. Kaitiakitanga emphasises relation- taonga works, taonga-derived works, and mātauranga ships and obligations, while ownership emphasises rights. Māori. We also recommend that only kaitiaki could make Both are powerful in New Zealand today. The Treaty of other kinds of objection to commercial use, and then Waitangi guaranteed kaitiaki tino rangatiratanga over only for taonga works and mātauranga Māori. The com- their taonga. We conclude that it is not appropriate to mission’s decisions should be enforceable in the courts. see the kaitiaki relationship with taonga species as one Kaitiaki would need to demonstrate their status, either of exclusive ownership (as promised in the english ver- through the register or before the commission, with sion of article 2). Only in the most rare and exceptional opportunity for others to challenge that status. cases, such as the relationship of Ngāti Koata to tuatara As part of the objection-based system, we recommend within their rohe, would we say kaitiaki might be justified that the commission play a role in current trade mark and in claiming an interest in each living specimen of a taonga design registration processes where the question of offen- species. Instead, we conclude that where there is a risk siveness to Māori is the issue. The commission should that bioprospecting, GM, or IP rights may affect kaitiaki replace the Māori trade marks advisory committee, relationships with taonga species, those relationships are and it should not simply provide advice to the commis- entitled to a reasonable degree of protection. Just what is sioner. Rather, its conclusions should be binding on the reasonable is a matter for case-by-case analysis. It requires commissioner. a full understanding of the level of protection required to Overall, these recommendations require legislation to keep the relationship safe and healthy, as well as a care- establish a system for balancing Māori Treaty interests ful balancing of all competing interests. No one interest against other interests in the use of taonga works, taonga- should have automatic priority. derived works, and mātauranga Māori, to interface with For bioprospecting on Crown land (where many current IP laws and processes. taonga species now survive), we recommend that DOC take the lead in consulting with Māori to design a Treaty- 9.2.4 Protecting the kaitiaki relationship with compliant system, in accordance with section 4 of DOC’s mātauranga Māori and taonga species governing Act. This would involve using existing pātaka In chapter 2, we consider the processes of research into komiti which currently advise DOC on cultural harvest- taonga species, leading to exploitation of those species. ing. These komiti would advise DOC on applications for We conclude that bioprospecting, genetic modification, bioprospecting as well. But to give effect to the Treaty and application for IP rights are all part of a continuum partnership, we recommended that where kaitiaki rela- from research to commercial exploitation. As such, they tionships are affected, the pātaka komiti and regional con- already have frameworks governing ethics, the balance servator should balance interests together and make the of specified interests, and the protection of rights. Māori decision jointly. The komiti would, in addition, provide Treaty rights, however, are not adequately protected in guidelines and early advice for aspiring prospectors. We this system. Nonetheless, those frameworks are suffi- also point out that the issue of kaitiaki rights in respect of ciently robust to take on board a new set of rights to be taonga species and mātauranga Māori is far from unique held by kaitiaki communities and individuals, who will to New Zealand. We refer extensively in our discussion of bring different and valuable perspectives to decision- bioprospecting to intense debate on the issue in interna- making around the conduct of research into taonga spe- tional forums, as well as to the specific provisions of the cies in New Zealand. We note too that the interaction Convention on Biological Diversity. The recent adoption between kaitiakitanga and Western science does not need of the Nagoya Protocol marks a further significant step to be one of confrontation : many CRIs explained their forward in international policy developments. positive, productive interactions with iwi. For the question of genetic resources and their 703 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua modification, again there are existing structures that not go far enough. The committee should not be reactive could be adapted to provide more fully for protection of (that is, providing advice only when asked) but should the kaitiaki relationship. ERMA’s legislation and systems be able to advise the commissioner as it sees fit. It should have successfully introduced Māori perspectives into a prepare guidelines and protocols to help applicants decide sophisticated multi-disciplinary balancing process. As when, and how, to engage with kaitiaki. To assist early things are weighted at present, however, the Māori inter- engagement and avoid conflict, we recommend that a est does not prevail unless corroborated by science – sci- voluntary register of kaitiaki interests be kept. We also ence has the trump card. To correct this imbalance, we recommend that the law include a requirement for pat- recommend four changes. First, the Methodology Order, ent applicants to disclose any use of mātauranga Māori or which automatically prioritises physical risk over cul- taonga species (and their place of origin) when a patent tural risk, should be amended to bring it into line with application is first made, and that there be appropriate the HSNO Act 1996. Secondly, the Act itself should be consequences for failure to disclose. amended to require everyone acting under it to recog- When the commissioner comes to decide an applica- nise and provide for the relationship between kaitiaki and tion that raises Māori issues, he or she should be required their taonga species. Thirdly, the current specialist Māori to take formal advice from the committee and to bal- committee called Ngā Kaihautū Tikanga Taiao should not ance interests in partnership by sitting jointly with the only provide advice at the request of ERMA, but should committee’s chairperson (or delegate). Where the use of do so proactively in order to ensure that the Authority is an invention would be inconsistent with protecting kai- always alerted to the existence of a Māori interest requir- tiaki relationships with taonga species, the commissioner ing its consideration. Fourthly, Māori should sit at the should have explicit power to refuse patents on the inter- decision-making table in partnership so that their voice nationally accepted grounds of ordre public. We there- is not only heard but is also effective in the balancing of fore recommend the Patents Act be amended to include interests. To achieve this, Ngā Kaihautū should appoint at an ordre public provision alongside the current morality least two members of the Authority itself. provision. As noted, however, no one interest would have In terms of IP rights – in this instance, patents and automatic priority : a principled, transparent balancing of plant variety rights (PVRs) – we considered the effect the kaitiaki relationship, the effect of IP ownership on it, of the IP regime on the kaitiaki interest, current Crown and the interests of the wider community must take place. reform proposals, and the effect of New Zealand’s inter- For PVRs, we note Crown proposals that discovered national obligations including the TRIPS Agreement. varieties should no longer qualify for a PVR and that the We addressed patents first. The Crown proposes to commissioner should have more control over plant vari- create a Māori committee to advise the Commissioner ety names. We add that PVR legislation should include of Patents about whether inventions are derived from a power to refuse a PVR on the ground that it would mātauranga Māori or use taonga species in some way, affect kaitiaki relationships with taonga species. The and whether the proposed use of either is consistent Commissioner of Plant variety Rights would need to with Māori values. It would be open to the committee to be adequately informed as to the Māori interest, and to advise that the invention does not meet the requirements balance it against those of the applicant and any other of patentability because mātauranga Māori in some way interests. To achieve this consistently with the partner- affects novelty or other criteria. The committee would also ship principle, we recommend that the Māori advisory advise whether the patent has an unacceptable impact on committee should play the same role for PVRs as for pat- the kaitiaki relationship with taonga species and therefore ents, including joint decisions on PVRs where the kai- should not be patentable. As with pātaka komiti and Ngā tiaki relationship is at stake. We also note that PVRs can Kaihautū, a Māori advisory committee for patents could be obtained overseas without having to take into account be the lynchpin for identifying and protecting Māori the kaitiaki relationship, but our view is that this will not interests. But it is our view that the Crown’s proposal does continue indefinitely. Here, as elsewhere, we have the 704 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.5 opportunity to lead the international community or risk We find that, as this Tribunal has said before, the eventually being constrained by it. Crown cannot absolve itself of its Treaty responsibilities Finally, we observe that – as for taonga works – there when it delegates authority to local government. Those may be some difficulties in identifying kaitiaki. Our pro- Treaty responsibilities include active protection of the posed register will assist. kaitiaki interest in the environment and its taonga, as key In sum, we are recommending that existing (or already components of te ao Māori. Kaitiaki nurture and care for proposed) structures be adapted to provide for a Crown– the environment and its resources, not necessarily by for- Māori partnership in decisions about research and exploi- bidding their use but by using them in ways that enhance tation of mātauranga Māori and taonga species. DOC and kin relationships, including the relationships with taonga Māori should design a bioprospecting regime together, themselves. But there are many other valid interests to possibly using the current pātaka komiti to balance inter- consider, including the best interests of the environment ests jointly with regional conservators. Ngā Kaihautū itself. The RMA regime is designed to balance these inter- should advise ERMA proactively on GM applications ests, but as currently applied does not sufficiently protect affecting kaitiaki relationships, and should appoint at least kaitiaki interests. We find that after a proper balancing, two members of the Authority that makes the decisions. the Māori interest will sometimes be of such priority that The Commissioners of Patents and Plant variety Rights kaitiaki control of a taonga is appropriate. In other cases, should be advised (again, proactively) by the Māori com- where kaitiaki should have a say in decision-making but mittee that the Crown already plans to create, but such a other voices should also be heard, a partnership arrange- committee would need assistance from an executive unit ment is needed. In all other situations, kaitiaki will need and greater powers and functions than are currently pro- to be able to influence decision-making, and the kaitiaki posed. Where Māori interests are at stake, the respective interest must be accorded an appropriate level of priority. commissioner should sit jointly with the chair (or del- This, we find, is what a Treaty-compliant system of envi- egate) of the Māori committee, so that Māori contribute ronmental management entails. effectively to the balancing of all valid interests and the The RMA was a beacon of hope to Māori when it was final decision is made in partnership. first enacted. But iwi influence in resource management Legislation should be amended to provide for the generally remains inconsistent, reactive, and reliant on expanded roles, functions, and powers of these bodies. the meagre resources available to iwi and their relation- Also, the relevant laws need to be amended to give the ships with particular local authorities. The RMA pro- kaitiaki relationship formal protection. But, as with our vides for Māori authority or influence so that they can recommendations in respect of taonga works, we con- carry out their kaitiakitanga. But these provisions are not sider that a key role for these bodies would be to facilitate being used or, in the case of iwi management plans, are and enable early engagement, best practice, and certainty being used to little effect. As a result, the framers’ inten- by developing guidelines, advising potential applicants, tions are not being met and the RMA system is not Treaty creating and maintaining kaitiaki registers, and so forth. compliant. This would be just as important, if not more so, as the for- It follows that tools are already to hand to remedy this mal advisory and decision-making powers. problem and have been for some time. In particular, sec- tion 33 of the RMA permits local authorities to delegate 9.2.5 Protecting Māori interests in the environment management of iconic taonga to iwi authorities. This In chapter 3, we find that management of New Zealand’s allows for kaitiaki control of taonga where that is appro- environment has largely been entrusted to local authori- priate. Section 36B provides for partnership between local ties, although the Crown retains significant powers to lead and tribal authorities in the joint management of taonga. or direct through national policy statements, national And section 188 allows incorporated bodies (including environmental standards, and the ability to ‘call in’ par- tribal bodies) to become heritage authorities for particu- ticular decisions. lar sites. This also allows for kaitiaki control where that 705 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.6 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua is appropriate. What is necessary, we consider, is for the be limited to what can be won in settling historical claims. Act to be amended to make iwi involvement in decision- It ought to be available to all Māori groups through the making a compulsory and formal component of the RMA RMA, as originally intended. system. For iwi to participate fully in IRMP and other RMA pro- We say that the lynchpin of a Treaty-compliant RMA cesses, we consider that the Ministry for the environment system would be enhanced iwi management plans, which must step up with funding and expertise. Iwi capacity we call iwi resource management plans (IRMPs). Through to engage and to prepare robust and professional IRMPs these plans, iwi would identify the areas over which must be enhanced. On the Crown’s side, the Maruwhenua Māori control, partnership arrangements, or influence is unit within the Ministry also needs enhancement so that sought – that is, places and resources of particular impor- it can become the face of the Crown’s effort to reform the tance to kaitiaki. They would identify specific section 33, RMA system and assist iwi to prepare effective IRMPs and section 36B and section 188 HPA opportunities, and they kaitiaki to take up greater responsibilities under the Act. would set out the iwi’s general resource management Finally, we conclude that a lack of central government priorities in respect of taonga and resources within their leadership has contributed to the Crown’s neglect of its rohe. Once an iwi finalises its IRMP, we say that a formal Treaty responsibilities. It should use national policy state- statutory negotiation process should take place between ments to achieve nationally consistent implementation of iwi and local authority representatives to confirm it. Once IRMPs, the use of kaitiaki control or partnership mecha- agreement is reached, the IRMP would bind local govern- nisms, and other means by which Māori can influence ment just like any other district or regional plan or policy environmental decision-making. statement. If they cannot agree, options include ‘agreeing to disagree’ or referring matters to mediation or to the 9.2.6 Protecting Māori interests in the conservation environment Court for determination. In this way, the estate IRMP would infuse local authority planning instruments In chapter 4, we find that the default arrangement for with kaitiaki priorities and values. Crown–Māori relations in the conservation estate should We also say that local authorities should be required always be partnership. We also conclude that DOC is to actively explore opportunities for delegation to kai- amenable to this result, but laws, policies, and structures tiaki under section 33 and partnership under section 36B, need to change. Partnerships, however, are not necessarily and the Ministry for the environment should likewise be predicated on equal power. In this case, DOC will almost required to actively consider opportunities for delega- always be the more powerful partner, because it brings tion under section 188. These provisions, we say, should greater resources and a statutory mandate to the table. be made easier to use so that they do not impose unnec- But the Crown and Māori both want their stewardship of essary barriers to partnership or transfer of power. We the conservation estate to bring about the mutual survival also say that local authorities and the Ministry should of mātauranga Māori and taonga in the environment. We be required to report annually on their use of these pro- think that these common goals can only be met by shared visions. Specifically, local authorities should report to decision-making about taonga, based on the Treaty prin- the Parliamentary Commissioner for the environment, ciple of partnership. and the Ministry for the environment should report to To achieve this, we recommend a suite of legislative, Parliament. structural, and policy reforms, designed to bring about Currently, control or partnership arrangements are responsible power-sharing. We think that our recom- coming about outside the RMA system through Treaty set- mended changes should result in a new approach to con- tlements or customary rights (foreshore and seabed) set- servation management, incorporating mātauranga Māori tlements. The settlements show that partnership is clearly into decision-making and reconciling any differences feasible in environmental management, but we think that between kaitiakitanga and the Western preservation- proper Māori participation in the RMA system should not ist approach. Conservation outcomes will be enhanced 706 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.6 while protecting and supporting mātauranga Māori. This Further, we find that the CGP and the General Policy would be a win-win-win result for the Crown, iwi, and for National Parks do not adequately reflect the princi- the environment. ples of the Treaty of Waitangi as they have been defined in As a starting point, we recommend a general review of law, and that this is important in light of DOC’s statutory conservation legislation, aimed at bringing together and obligation to ‘give effect to’ those principles. We say that reconciling the differing approaches to conservation rep- the CGP and General Policy for National Parks must be resented by mātauranga Māori and te ao Pākehā. Such a amended to reflect the full range of relevant Treaty princi- review could identify and respond to any statutory bar- ples as articulated by the courts and must also reflect due riers to genuine partnership and the full exercise of kai- consideration of the principles defined by the Tribunal. tiakitanga, so vital to the survival of mātauranga. We also note that Treaty principles are not set in stone but We also make specific recommendations for partner- rather can and must evolve to meet new circumstances. ship to be formalised in law and policy. We recommend We say that this too must be adequately reflected in gen- that partnerships should be formalised through the eral policies. establishment of a national Kura Taiao Council and local The Government’s guidelines for Crown–Māori Rela- conservancy-based Kura Taiao boards, to sit alongside the tionship Instruments need amendment to allow state- New Zealand Conservation Authority and conservation ments about Treaty principle that reflect the full range of boards. These new bodies should advise the Minister and principles defined by both the courts and the Tribunal. the Director-General, and set Kura Taiao strategies and We acknowledge, in this context, that there is a role for plans at national and regional levels, which would form the executive in helping departments to define the Treaty part of any relevant conservation management strategy responsibilities that are relevant to their functions. But or plan or national park plan. Any inconsistencies would we say that the executive must provide this guidance in a have to be worked through jointly by the Māori bodies manner that is consistent with the terms of the Treaty and and their partnership structure equivalents. Within this with any views expressed by the courts. overall partnership framework, decisions could be made Although we do not want to trespass on the Tribunal’s about kaitiaki control, partnership or influence in rela- district inquiries, we note with approval the return of title tion to individual taonga. We note that there are many and shared management arrangements adopted for con- forms of partnership and many interests at play in rela- servation land in some Treaty settlements. We offered tion to each. In some cases, we say, the kaitiaki interest our opinion that there is nothing to fear in such arrange- would be so significant as to justify outright control ; in ments, including for national parks, as the Australian others, influence would be sufficient. But for all, the start- example shows. ing point must be partnership. On more particular matters, we consider that provi- We recognise the cost implications of the new bodies sion should be made for full statutory co-management we recommend, but consider it our duty to make recom- of customary use. DOC and pātaka komiti should make mendations that will remedy non-compliance with the joint decisions on the basis of two principles : that sur- Treaty. We also note that a full partnership with Māori vival of the species is paramount ; and that iwi have a right will harness volunteer time, expertise, finances, and land to exercise kaitiakitanga and maintain their culture. To that would otherwise remain untapped. enable responsible power-sharing, the CGP and General We also recommend amendment to DOC’s guiding Policy for National Parks will need to set their presump- policies. Partnership should be made a ‘will’ obligation in tions in favour of customary use provided certain condi- the Conservation General Policy (CGP) and the General tions are met. The policies will also need to be amended Policy for National Parks, as should the obligation to to provide for harvest in places other than traditional actively protect kaitiaki interests in taonga. We say that harvest sites and to support customary use, again subject other DOC policies and practices should also encourage to the health of the species. The Wildlife Act should also joint decision-making and management of taonga. be amended so that no one owns protected wildlife, and 707 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.7 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua so that tangata whenua can own taonga works that are stake during the hearings, however – both in that release crafted from natural materials (including protected wild- and in this, our final report – our findings and recom- life). The vesting of ownership in the Crown in 1953 was mendations should rightly be regarded as provisional. It is inconsistent with the Crown’s obligation to safeguard kai- now for others to take these matters further. tiaki interests in protected species. Finally, following the We find te reo Māori to be approaching a state of cri- Whales case, we consider that DOC should give a ‘reason- sis. In census, pre-school, and school statistics there are able degree of preference’ to tangata whenua interests in diminishing proportions and, in many cases, numbers of taonga when allocating concessions for commercial activ- te reo speakers and learners. Older native speakers pass- ities in the conservation estate. DOC should also develop ing away are simply not being replaced. Having begun a a nationwide policy on consultation with tangata whenua process of revitalisation in the late 1970s, it seems that te over concession applications. reo is now in renewed and steady decline. Peaks in the In sum, we recommend the review and amendment revival, as measured by Māori participation, occurred of the various conservation laws and the amendment at kōhanga reo in around 1993 and in Māori-medium of conservation and national parks policies to provide schooling in around 1999. Thousands more learners for partnership and other Treaty principles. Partnership would be in these forms of education if the peak pro- structures should be established at two levels – a national portions had been maintained. If the 2001 rate of te reo Māori council and regional boards – to partner the speaking in the entire Māori ethnic group had been main- Conservation Authority and conservation boards, and to tained at the 2006 census, there would have been 8,000 advise the Minister and Director-General. We also urge additional Māori conversational speakers of te reo. the executive to take a more open approach to Crown– In looking for the reasons for this decline we saw Māori relationships, one that is based on the full range of repeated failures of policy. The most profound was the relevant Treaty principles. failure to train enough teachers to meet the predictable demand for Māori-medium education demonstrated by 9.2.7 Protecting Te Reo Māori the surge in kōhanga reo enrolments in the early 1980s. In our inquiry, we initially intended to consider claimant The Government’s 2003 Māori Language Strategy has concerns about the wellbeing of tribal dialects. In doing, been another failure. It is too abstract and has been con- so, however, we quickly realised that it was impossible to structed within a bureaucratic comfort zone. There have consider dialects in isolation from the general health of been genuine problems with its implementation due to a te reo. Indeed, some claimants presented evidence about lack of leadership and commitment amongst the respon- the overall picture of the Crown’s support for and protec- sible Crown agencies. It is also an example of the lack of tion of te reo. While the Crown objected, it also provided true partnership between Māori and the Crown in lan- evidence of this kind. It said this was necessary context guage policy : it is a well-meaning but essentially stand- for considering the narrow issues on the table. But it was ard and pre-consulted Crown policy that does nothing to clearly more than context : the principal Crown witness motivate Māori at the grassroots. agreed that any injury to te reo Māori was also an injury We identify a range of urgent measures to address to tribal dialects because the two were so intimately these and other shortcomings. We recommend, provi- connected. sionally, four fundamental reforms. First, we recommend We therefore decided to broaden our focus to the over- that a revamped Te Taura Whiri (the Māori Language all health of te reo Māori, which is addressed in chapter 5. Commission) become the lead Māori language sector Because of the appointment of a ministerial review panel agency in order to address the problems caused by the to consider the very same issues, we released our chap- lack of ownership and leadership. Secondly, we recom- ter initially in pre-publication format in October 2010, in mend that Te Taura Whiri function as a Crown–Māori case it could be of assistance to that panel in its own delib- partnership with equal numbers of Crown and Māori erations. Since we traverse issues that were not officially at appointees to its board, since we are convinced that te 708 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.8 reo revival will not work if responsibility for setting the policies applied in comparable countries overseas. Given direction is not shared with Māori. We suggest that the the significant spend on te reo policies now, they would Māori appointees to it could be chosen via an electoral not necessarily come at great extra cost. Reprioritisation college of Māori constituency members of Parliament could well address most new expenditure. and representatives of various Māori organisations with a clear interest in te reo (including iwi organisations, whose 9.2.8 Protecting and transmitting mātauranga Māori interest will be in tribal reo), and the Crown appointees controlled or held by the Crown could continue to be appointed by the Minister of Māori While practically every Crown agency deals with mātau- Affairs. ranga Māori to some extent, in chapter 6 we consider the Thirdly, we recommend that Te Taura Whiri have performance of a dozen or so agencies for whom mātau- increased powers to compel public bodies to contribute to ranga Māori is a core aspect of their business. Across the te reo’s revival and to hold key agencies properly account- fields of education, the arts, culture, heritage, broadcast- able for the strategies they adopt. For instance, we recom- ing, science, and archives and libraries, these agencies mend that Te Taura Whiri set targets for the training of engage with mātauranga in a variety of ways. Some are te reo teachers, approve education curricula involving te its custodians, some its owners ; others fund it, while oth- reo, and approve the compulsory Māori language plans ers again are responsible for transmitting it. As such, the of central government agencies, State broadcasters, and Crown is practically in the seat of kaitiaki. This places public bodies in districts with a sufficient number and/or particular obligations on the Crown to protect both the proportion of te reo speakers and schools with a certain mātauranga itself as well as the interests of kaitiaki in it. proportion of Māori students. Fourthly, and in order to This can only be achieved through partnership with give iwi a central role in the revitalisation of te reo and Māori, for neither Māori nor the Crown can succeed in encourage efforts to promote the language at the grass- protecting and transmitting mātauranga without the help roots, we recommend that these regional public bodies of the other. That is the nature of the society we live in : and schools should have to consult iwi in the preparation Māori have the motivation to keep their mātauranga of their plans. alive but the State has the resources and opportunities to In addition to these fundamental reforms, we make ensure this happens. For instance, Māori children today two further recommendations. One is that Te Taura often learn about their culture in schools rather than at Whiri offer a dispute-resolution service to kōhanga and their koro’s knee ; documents in archives and libraries kura whānau to ensure that the occasional interpersonal may be the most complete sources of particular knowl- conflicts that occur disrupt children’s learning as little as edge ; and the State often provides the key financial sup- possible. The other is that given the need to monitor the port for the creation of taonga works. While there are ongoing health of te reo carefully, Te Taura Whiri report reasonable limits on the Crown’s obligation, and there is back to the community on progress every two years. In a need to balance Māori and other legitimate interests on light of the strong desire in certain communities for local a case-by-case basis, there is nonetheless a clear necessity control, we also make a tentative suggestion that the for the Crown and Māori to work in partnership. kōhanga reo within each iwi’s rohe be able to collectively Our key overall recommendation, therefore, is for opt (say with a 75 per cent majority) to secede from the the establishment of viable partnership models between Kōhanga Reo National Trust and come under the author- Māori and the Crown in the retention and transmis- ity of the local iwi authority. That is of course a matter for sion of mātauranga Māori. We recommend that a set of Māori rather than the Crown. 10 principles apply to the construction of these working In making these provisional recommendations we partnerships. The principles call for the according of an acknowledge that they may be seen as challenging and appropriate priority to mātauranga Māori vis-a-vis other even resisted in certain quarters. In reality, however, they Crown priorities ; Crown agencies to act in a coordi- would only bring New Zealand into line with language nated fashion in developing mātauranga policies ; shared 709 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.8 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua decision-making with Māori over mātauranga objectives ; kaitiaki in the care of the objects they own, and that – in the appropriate identification, in each case, of the repre- recognition of the earlier and Treaty-deficient antiqui- sentatives of the Māori partner ; the provision of sufficient ties legislation under which so many taonga tūturu were time and resources for meaningful Māori involvement ; exported overseas – the Crown establish a restitution constructive Māori engagement in the objective-setting fund to help kaitiaki to reacquire their taonga on the open process ; the application of a spirit of compromise by both market. partners in agreeing objectives ; sufficient resources and With respect to the funding and presentation of Māori time from each agency to achieve the agreed objectives ; arts and culture, we recommend that Māori and the shared action, where possible, in programmes to imple- Crown use both Creative New Zealand’s major research ment these objectives ; and shared evaluation and review project on ‘The Health of Māori Heritage Arts’ and Te of both the objectives and programmes. Puni Kōkiri’s comprehensive marae survey as information We also make a series of sector- and agency-specific bases for identifying future funding priorities and crite- recommendations. Beginning with the overall culture and ria. On the broadcasting side, we recommend that TVNZ heritage sector – that is, the agencies dealing with taonga do more to fulfil its aim of being New Zealand’s ‘Māori tūturu, documentary mātauranga, and the funding and content leader’. As such, we say it should feature Māori presentation of Māori arts and culture – we recommend cultural programming on its mainstream channels and its that Te Puni Kōkiri and the Ministry for Culture and shareholding ministers must accept that content leader- Heritage take leadership roles to improve the current lev- ship bears an associated cost. We also recommend that els of coordination and collaboration between these agen- TVNZ cooperate with Māori Television over te reo and cies over mātauranga Māori. We also recommend the for- mātauranga Māori programming and scheduling, since mation of a Crown–Māori partnership entity for the cul- we believe that competition in an area as important as te ture and heritage sector to guide agencies in the setting of reo and mātauranga Māori is not yet a sensible model. policies and priorities concerning mātauranga Māori. We Finally, with respect to the culture and heritage sec- suggest the formation of an electoral college to identify tor, we make some recommendations about archives and representatives of the Māori partner to sit on this entity. libraries. Specifically, we recommend that there be some More specifically across the culture and heritage agen- constraint on the commercial use of the mātauranga in cies, we recommend that Te Papa explore the next step in documents and images held by the Crown through the the evolving indigenous-settler partnership approach to operation of an objection-based approach, whereby the cultural heritage. We observe that the innovative model kaitiaki of mātauranga held by Archives New Zealand and developed for the co-governance of the Waikato River the National Library could seek to prevent the commercial may provide the basis for a similar approach to managing use of their mātauranga unless they have given consent or taonga tūturu. We also recommend several changes to the been consulted, as appropriate. The commission we rec- provisions of the Protected Objects Act : that prima facie ommend in chapter 1 would adjudicate. With respect to Crown ownership of newly discovered protected objects the TVNZ film and television archive, we recommend that remain in place as a matter of practicality, but be statuto- TVNZ consult with Māori and produce thorough guide- rily renamed ‘interim Crown trusteeship’ ; that a body of lines for its Māori department staff on handling requests Māori experts share in important decisions over taonga for the use of mātauranga-laden footage. We explain tūturu with the chief executive of the Ministry for Culture that these reforms should not apply retrospectively, nor and Heritage ; and that kaitiaki who reacquire taonga be to mātauranga that is generically Māori and has no spe- exempted from having to register as collectors with the cific kaitiaki. While these reforms will not apply to private Ministry for Culture and Heritage. Furthermore, we rec- archives and libraries, we also recommend that Archives ommend that Te Papa develop best-practice guidelines New Zealand and the National Library prepare generic for private collectors of taonga who are willing to involve guidelines about when it might be appropriate to consult

710 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.9 kaitiaki or seek kaitiaki consent for any private archives rongoā Māori. We find that the Tohunga Suppression Act and libraries willing to offer them to users. was fundamentally unjustified because it was an inap- As with the culture and heritage sector, we recommend propriate response to the late nineteenth-century Māori the establishment of a Crown–Māori partnership entity health crisis ; that it was unnecessary because there were in the education sector to guide agencies in the setting of other options available for dealing with tohunga whose policies and priorities concerning mātauranga Māori. We activities were harmful ; and that it was racist because it suggest that Māori representatives to sit on it should be effectively banned all tohunga activities (not only those chosen via an electoral college. We also recommend that that might be harmful) and defined a core component the Ministry of education develop some specific indica- of Māori culture as wrong and in need of ‘suppression’. tors around mātauranga Māori in order to properly gauge However, we also concluded that while the Act had some its Māori-focused activities. prejudicial impact on tohunga activities, it did not – and In the science sector we recommend the creation of a could not – get rid of the practice. Māori purchase agent (that is, a body that will disburse Turning to the contemporary situation, we note that money to researchers) as the appropriate expression tohunga have been seeking more state resources and that of partnership. It would boost Māori research capac- the Government has once again been forced to confront ity and fund the preservation of mātauranga Māori and the practice of rongoā. It has also faced a crisis in Māori research that explores the interface between mātauranga health – albeit this time one caused by ‘lifestyle’ rather and modern applications. We recommend that members than infectious diseases. We find that in response to of the purchase agent’s board include a mix of those with this state of affairs, the Crown has not promoted rongoā expertise in mātauranga Māori and science, and note that with any urgency. It either lacks a belief in the efficacy of the science sector might not lend itself to their selection rongoā or is too conscious of the lingering scepticism that through an electoral college. We recommend that once previously led to the stigmatisation of tohunga and the it has achieved its key objectives, this fund be reinte- Tohunga Suppression Act 1907. grated with the mainstream system. We also recommend We think that the Crown’s defensive mindset must shift. that science sector agencies give greater prominence It must work in genuine partnership with Māori to sup- to the vision Mātauranga policy framework or make port rongoā and rongoā services. It is time for the Crown mātauranga Māori a strategic priority in its own right. to stress the positive benefits of rongoā and its potential to Finally, we make some specific recommendations combat the ongoing crisis in Māori health. We therefore about Te Puni Kōkiri’s Māori Potential Fund. We recom- recommend that the Crown take several steps as a matter mend that it be protected and remain in place ; that its of urgency. First, the Crown should recognise that rongoā investments be evaluated, by both Māori and the Crown ; Māori has significant potential as a weapon in the fight to and that it be allocated in partnership with Māori, with improve Māori health. This will require the Crown to see mātauranga experts and others from the community the philosophical importance of holism in Māori health deciding equally and transparently with Te Puni Kōkiri and to be willing to draw on both of this country’s two on general funding priorities and specific applications. As founding systems of knowledge. such, we recommend the establishment of a board to allo- We recommend that the Crown incentivise the health cate the fund comprised equally of Te Puni Kōkiri staff system to expand rongoā services. There are various and representatives of the Māori community. ways in which this could be done, for example by requir- ing every primary healthcare organisation servicing a 9.2.9 Protecting rongoā Māori significant Māori population to include a rongoā clinic. In chapter 7 we deal with two connected issues : the ori- Further, the Crown should adequately support the new gins and impact of the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 and national rongoā body, Te Paepae Matua mo te Rongoā, to the sufficiency of the Crown’s current level of support for play the quality-control role that the Crown should not

711 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.2.10 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua and cannot play itself, and begin to gather some hard data binding instruments ; the MES also sets consultation as about the extent of current Māori use of services and the the maximum form of engagement ; and the Crown’s con- likely ongoing extent of demand. sultation is sometimes poorly executed, which limits its Finally, we recommend that given the extent of envi- effectiveness and reduces its capacity to protect Māori ronmental degradation and the challenges of access to interests to a reasonable extent. We therefore make sev- the remaining bush, the Department of Conservation eral recommendations for the reform of this system so as and the Ministry of Health coordinate over rongoā policy. to remove the prejudice to Māori. Mātauranga rongoā cannot be supported if there are no First, we recommend the MES be amended to require rongoā rākau left, or at least none that tohunga rongoā engagement over both binding and non-binding instru- can access. ments, and that it provide for engagement beyond consul- tation where appropriate to the nature and strength of the 9.2.10 Protecting Māori interests in the making of Māori interest. As a starting point for that engagement, international instruments we would propose that the lead agency responsible for In chapter 8 we address the obligations of the Crown to an international instrument consult with Te Puni Kōkiri engage with Māori during the process of negotiating the before coming to a view whether there is a Māori inter- content and implementation of international instruments, est, the likely nature and strength of that interest, and the be they binding conventions and treaties or non-binding degree of engagement that its priority might justify. declarations and guidelines. In other words, we do not To enable consultation or negotiation to take place, we consider whether the substantive result of New Zealand’s recommend that the Crown develop a policy to identify stance in international forums has been Treaty consistent relevant bodies that already exist which could also serve (we do that elsewhere, most particularly in chapters 1 and as partnership forums for the discussion of international 2). Rather, we focus on the process of Crown engagement instruments, and to create them as necessary (instrument with Māori over international instruments, to determine by instrument) where they do not exist. We also suggest whether that process has been Treaty consistent. that Māori consider the appointment of electoral colleges We conclude that the Crown has the Treaty-based right so that such forums may be readily constituted on matters to make foreign policy and represent New Zealand in of specialised interest. international affairs, but that the Treaty also requires the We also recommend that the Crown adopt a set policy, active protection of Māori interests that may be affected following negotiation with Māori interests, for funding by international instruments. The degree of protection independent Māori engagement in international forums. to be accorded the Māori interest in any particular case In order to ensure that quality engagement takes place cannot be prescribed in advance. Māori interests exist on and is effective, we recommend that the Crown adopt a a sliding scale. Where they are positioned on that scale series of mechanisms to ensure accountability. These will depend on the nature and importance of the inter- include regular reporting to iwi and Māori organisations, est when balanced alongside the interests of other New as well as to Parliament’s Māori Affairs Committee. When Zealanders, although conflict between the two should not Parliament considers ratifying or otherwise adopting be assumed. The protection the Crown can offer will also or acting upon an international instrument, we recom- depend on the international circumstances which may mend – as the Law Commission did before us – that the constrain what the Crown can achieve. required ‘National Interest Analysis’ include considera- The Crown already accepts that it must protect Māori tion of whether the instrument has any effect on Treaty interests in the international arena, and that it must rights and interests. Statutory enforcement might also be engage with Māori about how to do so. But its current appropriate, and we recommend that the Crown consider policies and practices have three key flaws : its Māori situations where this may be required. Finally, we suggest engagement Strategy (MES) restricts consultation to that the Crown consider reporting its engagement with

712 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9.2.11 Māori, and the outcomes, to the relevant international heritage sector to guide agencies in the setting of pol- body or forum, where it does not already do so. icies and priorities concerning mātauranga Māori, with sufficient resources for meaningful Māori 9.2.11 New bodies and expenditure arising from our involvement. recommendations ӹA body of Māori experts to share in important deci- ӹ We have set out a summary of our recommendations. sions over taonga tūturu with the chief executive of Often we recommend a change in approach rather the Ministry for Culture and Heritage. than an outlay in expenditure. But we also recom- ӹ The establishment of a restitution fund to help kai- mend a number of initiatives that will carry a finan- tiaki to reacquire their taonga on the open market. cial cost, particularly in the form of new or expanded ӹA Crown–Māori partnership entity in the education entities and funds. In summary, these are : A new sector to guide agencies in the setting of policies and commission, supported by a small new secretariat, to priorities concerning mātauranga Māori, with suf- decide objections to the use of mātauranga Māori, ficient resources for meaningful Māori involvement. taonga works, and taonga-derived works on a case- ӹ An interim Māori purchase agent in the science sec- by-case basis, as well as to make early declaratory tor, governed by a board of experts in mātauranga rulings, develop guidelines, maintain a kaitiaki reg- Māori and science, to boost Māori research capac- ister, and provide advice, amongst other functions. ity and fund the preservation of mātauranga Māori The commission would, however, replace the Māori and research that explores the interface between trade marks advisory committee. mātauranga and modern applications. ӹ An expanded role for DOC’s pātaka komiti, which ӹA board to allocate Te Puni Kōkiri’s Māori Potential already exist, to decide both customary use (chapter Fund, comprised equally of Te Puni Kōkiri staff and 4) and applications for bioprospecting (chapter 2) representatives of the Māori community. jointly with DOC. ӹ Increased health sector funding to incentivise the ӹ An expanded role for ERMA’s Ngā Kaihautū, which expansion of rongoā services. already exists, for GM decision-making, including We acknowledge, therefore, that there will be some appointing at least two members to the Authority. unavoidable cost in our recommendations. We accept too ӹA new Māori advisory committee to advise the that the Government’s coffers are not full after the com- Commissioner of Patents and the Commissioner of bined effects of worldwide recession and the devastating Plant variety Rights, with a decision-making role Christchurch earthquakes. But the new bodies and frame- (the chair to sit jointly with the commissioners), and works we propose will provide no more than the platform other functions. for the conversation the Treaty requires in IP, conserva- ӹ Assistance for Māori to prepare IRMPs and to partici- tion, the arts, and other areas. experience shows us that pate more effectively in RMA processes. without such a platform, these conversations simply do ӹA new national Māori conservation council called not occur and we revert to the ‘invisible Māori’ dimen- a Kura Taiao Council, and a new regional Māori sion of the 1950s. board called a Kura Taiao board in each of the We would also be neglecting our duty if we were to conservancies issue a report that called for a lesser standard of com- ӹA revamped Te Taura Whiri operating as a Crown– pliance with Treaty obligations given the straitened Māori partnership, with its role expanded to include financial conditions. The vulnerability of taonga and of the approval of public sector language plans and tar- mātauranga Māori requires commensurate action, and gets and the provision of a dispute resolution service it is our job to point that out. The fact is that a lack of for kōhanga and kura whānau. support for mātauranga Māori now will have serious ӹA Crown–Māori partnership entity in the culture and consequences down the track. every year the number of

713 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9.3 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua kaumātua raised in village communities and taught by provisions in the RMA shows that Parliament itself does tohunga diminishes. It was not uncommon for us to hear not believe this. reference to an elder being the last to practise a particular The fact that historical Treaty settlements have become skill. In these circumstances the task of protecting Māori the principal vehicle for protecting mātauranga Māori culture is urgent and cannot wait yet another decade. It is and taonga leads to inevitable inconsistencies. It seems the Government’s prerogative to set priorities, but it is its random and iniquitous, for example, that a haka might Treaty duty to actively protect taonga. gain recognition but a mōteatea such as ‘Pō Pō’ might not. We say this not from any ignorance of Ngāti Toa’s great concern over the commercial exploitation of ‘Ka mate’, 9.3 Perfecting the Treaty Partnership but because we believe that all taonga works should be experience shows that the Crown is prepared at times to entitled to the same kinds of protection. We also see the share control of taonga with kaitiaki, protect mātauranga likely unfairness of some settled groups missing out on Māori, and support the transmission of that mātauranga forms of cultural redress which are now a standard fea- to future generations. But that will is strongest by far ture of Treaty settlements, but which were strictly off the when its exercise is directed to the settlement of histori- table at the time of their own negotiations, or smaller iwi cal Treaty claims. These settlements today are deliver- missing out because they lack the political leverage to ing to iwi joint management of rivers, lakes, and Crown strike a good deal. land ; title to areas of Crown land, including areas of cul- A key issue arising in Wai 262, therefore, is how and tural significance within the conservation estate ; rights whether the kind of provision for kaitiakitanga and of cultural harvest and fossicking on conservation land; mātauranga Māori to be found in the settlements process accords over the care of physical taonga works, both when can be normalised before that process is over. As policy held by the national museum and as re-found and subject thinkers have observed, settlements offer a ‘relatively pro- to the Protected Objects Act ; lump sum gifts towards the tected environment’ in which to negotiate the ongoing building of whare taonga ; the restoration of traditional Crown–Māori relationship. But how will the nation cope place names ; a promise to record the authorship and sig- when ‘the convenient levers for establishing these new nificance of ‘Ka mate’ to Ngāti Toa’ ; the restoration and relationships will be gone’ ?13 The ideal solution is to begin redevelopment of marae ; relationship agreements with a that process of normalisation now. For one thing, this variety of government departments and ministers ; and will help ensure the durability of earlier (and possibly less indeed the facilitation of access to services and work pro- generous) historical settlements. Moreover, the lesson of grammes across the whole of government. settlements is that there is nothing to fear from support- In the context of historical Treaty settlements, there- ing mātauranga Māori and according kaitiaki interests fore, the Crown is delivering to kaitiaki at least some appropriate recognition. The ongoing level of bipartisan of what claimant iwi are pursuing through this claim. parliamentary support for settlement legislation is proof Indeed, the range of cultural redress available under the enough of that. settlement process has clearly expanded as the political It is time to move forward. As a nation we should urgency to settle claims has increased. This raises the shift our view of the Treaty from that of a breached con- question as to what would happen if the settlement pro- tract, which can be repaired in the moment, to that of cess did not exist. The failure ever to invoke sections 33 an exchange of solemn promises made about our ongo- and 188 of the Resource Management Act in favour of iwi ing relationships. It is the historical settlement process suggests that there would be little on offer in a practical itself that allows us to shift our attention in this way from sense. No one should infer from this that recognition of the past to the future. Wai 262 is fundamentally a claim kaitiaki interests should be contingent on the existence about how that future should look. The timing of our of a historical grievance : the very fact of these unused report’s release may thus prove propitious. After decades

714 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz conclusion 9–Notes of profound social and political change, and a generation- that would have seemed almost inconceivable a genera- long focus on the resolution of past grievances, we are tion ago. There is a growing community realisation that now ready to enter a new stage in the relationship. New Zealand wins when Māori culture is strong. We have Altered demographics mean we must do this in any the opportunity now to take this a stage further through event. In the life of the nation Māori are now much more genuine commitment to the principles of the Treaty. This to the fore and there is no turning back from that. So, implies not only kaitiaki control of taonga where that is while the Treaty makes it a constitutional responsibility justified ; it also implies a genuine infusion of the core to adjust the Crown–Māori relationship, even without motivating principles of mātauranga Māori – such as the Treaty the country would have a social and political whanaungatanga and kaitiakitanga – into all aspects of responsibility to do so. The number of Māori is predicted our national life. to rise to over 800,000 by 2026,14 which suggests that the Such a commitment will not only fulfil – at last – the total will nudge one million by mid-century. promise that was made when the Crown and tangata But two centuries of interaction, as well as the rapid whenua entered their partnership at Waitangi. It will growth of Pacific and Asian populations, mean that also pave the way for a new approach to the Treaty rela- demographic change is not simply about greater numbers tionship : as a relationship of equals, each looking not of Māori. The nation is becoming more ethnically diverse to the grievances of the past but with optimism to a than ever before, while at the same time some of the shared future. It is, in other words, time to perfect the lines between Māori and Pākehā have become blurred. partnership. Inevitably, the Treaty relationship will become more com- plicated. This does not lessen its relevance, however : in societies such as Australia and Canada the issue of abo- riginal rights is no less important for their broad multi- Text notes culturalism. And, despite the ‘blur’ in the middle, our two 1. Document S3 (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, founding cultures remain distinct. Through the Treaty closing submissions, 5 September 2007), p 311 they provide us with a shared identity, giving us, on the 2. Document S1 (Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submis- one hand, our sense and right of place in the Pacific and, sions, 16 April 2007), p 88 on the other, the legacy of the West. Their gravitational 3. Ibid, p 90 pull will remain strong enough to draw newer cultures to 4. These were identified by counsel as mātauranga/education, them. environmental management, taonga, resource ownership, the We acknowledge that some New Zealanders feel a Department of Conservation, rongoā, intellectual property, and sense of unease about these ideas. After all, they require international and legislative review : doc S1, pp 92–93. us to jettison some long-held assumptions about who 5. Document S1, pp 91–93 and what we are. But these assumptions are becoming 6. Document S4 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, closing submissions, 18 more and more difficult to sustain anyway. History and April 2007), p 96 the future both demand that we make the leap to accept- 7. Ibid, pp 102–103 ance of Māori culture and identity as a founding pillar of 8. Document S6 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, closing submissions, 23 our national project. This is not just a matter of justice April 2007), p 89 (though it is that, of course). Demographics, economics, 9. Ibid, pp 89–92 and geo-politics suggest it is now a matter of necessity. 10. Paper 2.540 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, memorandum, 29 The signs are generally positive that we are now ready. November 2010), p 3 There is a deep reservoir of goodwill between our cul- 11. Paper 2.537 (Counsel for the Ngāti Koata Trust Board, submis- tures, and much commonality. Māori culture is increas- sion on the Wai 262 Te Reo Māori chapter, 25 November 2010), ingly being embraced in the Pākehā mainstream, in ways pp 1–2

715 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz 9–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 12. Document T1 (Crown counsel, closing submissions, 21 May 2007), p 10 13. Institute of Policy Studies, ‘Post-Treaty settlements issues’, Victoria University of Wellington, http ://ips.ac.nz/events/ completed-activities/Emerging%20Issues%20Programme/Post- Treaty%20settlements.html (accessed 8 March 2011). 14. Statistics New Zealand, ‘National Ethnic Population Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, Hot Off the Press (Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 22 April 2010), p 12 ; Statistics New Zealand, ‘Tables, National Ethnic Population Projections : 2006 (Base) – 2026 Update’, Excel spreadsheet, 22 April 2010, tbls 1m, 3m

716 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Dated at this day of 20

J v Williams, presiding officer

RCA Maaka, member

P e Ringwood, member

K W Walker, member

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

APPeNDIx I a BRief PRoceduRal hisToRy of The wai 262 inquiRy

I.1 Introduction This appendix sets out a brief procedural history of the Wai 262 inquiry. It outlines some- thing of the origins of the Wai 262 claim, the path to hearings, and the two rounds of hearings. Details of the claim and the evidence are addressed in the report’s chapters.

I.2 The Origins of the Claim Counsel for Ngāti Porou, the late Gina Rudland, reminded us in 2006 that ‘the Treaty claim to flora and fauna began in the 19th century, and, as the claimants allege, has con- tinued thereafter’.1 Claimants told us directly, however, of recent triggers for their concern. In 1984, film- maker and director Tama Poata and John Hippolite (both eventual Wai 262 claimants) saw Barry Barclay’s documentary The Neglected Miracle.2 Barclay’s investigation into van- ishing genetic diversity and the commercialisation of both indigenous knowledge and heritage seed varieties by transnational corporations sharpened Poata and Hippolite’s perception of the links between and risks to indigenous flora and indigenous knowledge.3 That awareness would infuse the Wai 262 claim. In 1988, the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (DSIR) convened an international workshop on ethnobotany.4 The Christchurch-based workshop brought together Māori experts in rongoā Māori and mātauranga Māori, and DSIR and univer- sity-based scientists who had been active in researching the unique qualities of New Zealand’s native plants.5 The book Economic Native Plants of New Zealand was launched at the workshop. It contained information on the chemical and economic properties of many native plants and surveyed the extensive efforts of research scientists.6 Claimant counsel observed that Wai 262 was in part triggered by the claimants’ discovery of the scientific research into indigenous plants and kūmara varieties that is described in the book.7 During the DSIR ethnobotany hui, Haana Murray and Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana (Del Wihongi) also heard that the DSIR had sent its kūmara tuber collection (including four varieties of ancient kūmara brought to Aotearoa) to Japan for safe keeping in 1969 and ceased to maintain a New Zealand-based collection.8 An outcome of the hui was the return of tubers from the DSIR kūmara collection in Japan. Several key DSIR staff were supportive of the return of the kūmara. Māori were closely involved in that process. The

719 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua repatriation was to have been funded by the Department has completed a thorough consultation with the tangata of Māori Affairs, but funding was withdrawn after criti- whenua, concerning their wishes about the use of native cism from the Opposition, media coverage, and ministe- plants 14. rial intervention. Funding was eventually sourced from a conservation trust by botanist David Bellamy.9 Other participants variously expressed ‘grave con- The significance of the workshop was recognised in cern’ about the continuing and accelerated loss of plant a subsequent book.10 The hui and book addressed many species and genetic diversity. Many attendees stressed topics, including DSIR research into indigenous New the need for the retention of traditional knowledge and Zealand plants and studies on the cultural use of plants sought more dialogue between scientists and communi- by Māori and other Polynesian peoples. One article set ties. Scholars aimed to support and record traditional out details of a DSIR research project, funded by German knowledge in the Pacific and encourage Pacific weaving pharmaceutical company Bayer AG, on the antibiotic practices (from Niue, for example) in New Zealand. properties of over 350 native plants.11 Dr Douglas Yen, an One of the Pākehā scientists involved in an interna- expert on kūmara (including the ancient varieties that tional project on traditional uses of plants in Aotearoa Māori brought to Aotearoa from Polynesia), spoke about and the Pacific spoke of the need for research to continue, early Māori agricultural practices and his work in set- but with more Māori and Pacific peoples involved. In his ting up the kūmara collection for DSIR. Linguist and te view, ‘the moratorium on new work called for at this Hui reo Māori scholar Professor Bruce Biggs recorded some has put a major dampener on proceedings’. He went on of the links between Polynesian and Māori plant names. to say : Haana Murray, later a Wai 262 claimant, prepared a paper on Māori perspectives and her bond with Parengarenga We can only make progress with the aid of others . We have Harbour in the far north. She closed with a call for unity encountered a whole spectrum, from those who are willing in the work of the researchers, conservationists, and to share all they know to those who say their knowledge is Māori participants gathered at the workshop.12 sacred and not for us . We wish to make it clear we are not Some Māori participants held concerns, however. For interested in gaining power or profit through knowledge and many, the hui was their first exposure to the full range of we are not trying to prise secrets from anyone 15. scientific research into native plants. Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, Haana Murray, John Hippolite, and others were The DSIR director spoke of the department’s concern worried about the extent of research, collection, and over : commercialisation of indigenous flora and fauna. This research sometimes drew on mātauranga Māori but, the low level of interaction between science and the Maori they later claimed, the researchers ‘did not make a habit community . DSIR has a responsibility to consult with and of seeking the consent of or working in partnership with listen to the people who are tangata whenua of this land in Māori communities’.13 the design and delivery of science . We see this very much as Māori at the ethnobotany workshop were concerned a partnership . This Hui is an acknowledgement of that and about the commercialisation of knowledge and the loss of one of several ways in which we are trying to improve the the knowledge that remained. As a result, they made the interaction 16. following plea : The ethnobotany hui helped scientists and those inter- We request the DSIR and Plant Varieties registrar that all ested in mātauranga Māori to share ideas and concerns. DSIR experimentation relating to native plants cease, and It was the first chance some had had to speak with each that there be no further registrations of native plant varie- other across disciplinary and cultural borders. Many ties under the Plant Varieties Act, at least until after the DSIR spoke of the hui’s spirit of goodwill and commitment to

720 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I.3.1 the future health of taonga species.17 That commitment posed a risk of significant and lasting prejudice to their took different forms, one of which was the lodging by the clients.22 Wai 262 claimants of a Treaty claim with the Waitangi On 4 September 1995, a judicial conference was held Tribunal. to consider the application for urgency. Claimant coun- Wai 262 was lodged with the Waitangi Tribunal on 9 sel argued that the claimants were prejudiced by the two October 1991. It has usually been identified as the Indi- Bills.23 Counsel also identified other concerns, in particu- gen ous Flora and Fauna and Cultural and Intellectual lar the exploitation of the genetic resources of native flora Property Claim, although even this description fails to and fauna through biotechnology and bioprospecting, convey fully the depth and breadth of the claim issues.18 without Treaty rights being established ; and proposed The six named claimants represented Ngāti Porou, policy and legislation relating to Māori taonga such as Ngāti Kahungunu, Ngāti Koata, and three iwi of Te Tai artefacts.24 Tokerau : Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa. The The Crown did not oppose the urgency application and claim is described in more detail in the introduction to wanted to see the claim resolved. However, it considered this report. In brief, it was claimed that the Crown had the scope of the claim would first have to be settled.25 denied Māori the full exercise of their tino rangatiratanga, Tribunal deputy chairperson Norman Smith con- described as ‘absolute authority’, over many aspects of vened the conference and called for further submissions life, but particularly those relating to natural resources, from claimant counsel. In reply, claimant counsel noted including indigenous flora and fauna. The claimants said that ‘the claimants’ application is more in the nature of a that tino rangatiratanga entitled them to exercise control request for a priority hearing rather than an urgent one and decision-making authority relating to the conserva- starting immediately’.26 However, the claimants argued tion, use, and development of those resources. The claim- that irreparable harm had been suffered and that free ants said that recognition of tino rangatiratanga ‘vested in trade and IP law that took no account of Māori interests Iwi all rights relating to the protection, control, conserva- and concerns was in development or in place.27 tion, management, treatment, propagation, sale, disper- In February 1997, a judicial conference was set to sal, utilisation and restrictions upon the use of indigenous discuss which aspects of the claim would be heard.28 flora and fauna’.19 Claimant counsel argued that the scope of inquiry could The claim was registered as the 262nd claim on the not be set then, as draft research for the claimants had Tribunal’s register in December 1991 and circulated to only just been lodged.29 The application for urgency was the Prime Minister, various other ministers, and several granted, though it was subsequently agreed that the claim Crown agencies.20 would be accorded priority, with all issues to be heard in one inquiry ‘once they have been adequately identified and researched’.30 Further judicial conferences were held I.3 The First Phase of the Inquiry to discuss the issues for inquiry and to plan the produc- I.3.1 Preparing the inquiry tion of evidence and hearings. Claimant counsel noted In August 1995, claimant counsel sought an urgent Wai- that the request for an urgent hearing stood, that all issues tangi Tribunal hearing, in part because of proposed leg- identified in the claim should be accorded urgency, but islation on intellectual property (IP) and free trade : the that funding for the production of evidence was one General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade Bill and the constraint.31 Intellectual Property Law Reform Bill.21 Claimant counsel In March 1997 Judge Richard Kearney (presiding offi- were concerned that while these two major pieces of draft cer), Keita Walker, and John Clarke were appointed to legislation would essentially draw New Zealand into the hear the claim. Mr Clarke soon advised he had to with- global trade regime, the Crown had not consulted fully draw from the panel, and he was replaced in August with Māori about them. Counsel stated the proposed laws 1997 by Pamela Ringwood and Roger Maaka.32 As a new

721 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.3.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua presiding officer was appointed in 2006 (a matter we dis- confidence that their matauranga can be protected by the cuss below), we refer to the Tribunal in this earlier stage institution established to hear their grievances – and particu- of the inquiry in the third person. For developments since larly when it is to be given on their own marae .40 2005, we refer to the Tribunal in the first person plural. In September 1997, the claimants filed an amended Most submissions on confidentiality circulated be- statement of claim, which we discuss in the introduc- tween August 1997 (one month before the first hearing) tion to this report. It was at least as comprehensive as and July 1998. The claimants’ essential point was that tapu the first, and now included the matters cited in the 1995 knowledge requires careful use and controlled disclosure. application for urgency, such as the General Agreement They even went as far as to suggest that the very act of on Tariffs and Trade and IP law reform legislation.33 The giving evidence could breach tikanga, and they proposed claim related to : protocols around use of and access to their information.41 The Crown, for its part, argued that the matter of confi- te tino rangatiratanga o te iwi Maori in respect of indigenous dentiality needed to be handled consistently and that flora and fauna me o ratou taonga katoa (and all their treas- the Crown had to be able to distribute evidence to those ures) including but not limited to matauranga, whakairo, departments affected by the claim.42 waahi tapu, biodiversity, genetics, Maori symbols and designs The Tribunal had to balance the claimants’ request to and their use and development and associated indigenous, limit the distribution of confidential evidence with both cultural and customary heritage rights in relation to such the Crown’s need to respond fully to the evidence and its taonga . [emphasis in original 34.] own reporting requirements. The matter was ultimately dealt with in a process that involved application to the The amended claim defined the term ‘taonga’ as all of Tribunal for a confidentiality order that could apply to the elements of a tribal group’s estate, ‘material and non- selected evidence, rather than any blanket rules of confi- material, tangible and intangible’.35 Ngāti Porou filed a fur- dentiality or openness. ther amended statement of claim in 1998 to provide fur- ther particulars specific to Ngāti Porou.36 I.3.3 Research One week before the first hearing in September 1997, In the meantime, the production of research gath- the Crown requested that the Tribunal consolidate all ered momentum. In June 1994, patent attorney Peter claims referring to flora and fauna so that the final report Dengate Thrush was commissioned to write an explora- could adjudicate on any such claim on the Tribunal’s reg- tory research report on laws relating to flora and fauna ister.37 The Tribunal regarded this request as impractica- and IP. That report was published in 1995.43 In 1996 the ble, however – as did claimant counsel – and the Wai 262 Tribunal authorised counsel for Ngāti Porou to commis- inquiry proceeded as planned on its own terms, unen- sion legal historian and lawyer David Williams to prepare cumbered by the logistical challenge such consolidation a preliminary report on issues such as mātauranga Māori would have presented.38 and taonga, aspects of the impact of Crown policies on indigenous knowledge, IP concepts, biodiversity, museum I.3.2 Confidentiality of evidence policy, and other matters. The report, Matauranga Maori The transmission of confidential evidence was a cen- and Taonga, was released to parties in 1997 and published tral issue in early planning. The Wai 262 claimants were in 2001.44 acutely aware that confidential information could enter During 1998 and 1999, the Tribunal also commis- wider circulation.39 As counsel for the Te Tai Tokerau iwi sioned research on a wide range of relevant topics to put it : assist all parties in the inquiry. The reports by Dengate Thrush and Williams were mainly on IP legislation. In the recognition and protection of indigenous knowledge 1998 the Fulbright scholar and environmental histor- is fundamental to this claim . The claimants need to have ian Jim Feldman produced a report, commissioned by 722 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I.3.4 the Tribunal, on Māori access to kererū.45 A set of four evidence on genetics, genetic modification, and the Tribunal-commissioned overview reports was released philosophy of science ; and published in 2001. The overview reports, covering ӹ Angeline Greensill (Tainui hapū, Ngāti Porou) of both historical and contemporary aspects of the claim, Whāingaroa, a university lecturer and hapū leader, focused on Māori knowledge systems and cultural prac- who spoke on mātauranga Māori, genetic modifica- tices ; flora and fauna ; key ecosystems and conservation tion, and resource management issues ; (including the establishment of national parks) ; and ӹ Robert McGowan, a Pākehā expert on rongoā Māori environmental and resource management law, Crown issues ; and research science, and new organisms.46 These reports are ӹJim elkington (Ngāti Koata), who spoke on resource available on the Tribunal’s website. management and other issues, in addition to earlier evidence for his iwi. I.3.4 The first round of hearings These witnesses discussed the relationship between Fourteen weeks of evidence was heard in the first phase mātau ranga Māori and the modern world. They gave evi- of the inquiry. The hearings were timetabled with regard dence to assist the Tribunal, the claimants, and the Crown to parties’ readiness to proceed, research completion, and to conceptualise the claims and explore the types of out- the balancing of limited resources across an expanding come that would be beneficial for all concerned. Tribunal inquiry programme. Aside from the testimony Authors of the overview reports appeared before the of kaumātua and other tribal authorities, claimant coun- Tribunal during May 2002. sel also presented evidence from professional experts The first phase of hearings, from 1997 to 2002, ran as on Wai 262-related issues such as genetic modification, shown in table I.1. mātauranga Māori, and ethnobotany. In November 1998, While the Wai 262 claim covered every area of policy for example, a number of international scholars gave evi- and law relating to flora, fauna, IP, research science, and dence in Rotorua. These witnesses included the ethnobot- cultural heritage from 1840 to the present, the scope of anist Dr Darrell Posey, a pioneer in articulating the link the inquiry remained in contention between Crown and between indigenous peoples and flora and fauna, as well claimant counsel. This disagreement repeatedly dogged as experts from Australia, the united States, and Peru : efforts to expedite the inquiry. ultimately, it led to the Alejandro Argumedo, Fred Fortier, Henrietta Marrie, Tribunal instigating a statement of issues (SOI) process to Noemi Paymal, Stephan Schnierer, Tony Simpson, and clarify the focus of the remaining hearings and Tribunal David Stephenson Jr. These witnesses discussed mat- report.48 ters such as the Convention on Biological Diversity By way of explanation, an SOI specifies the main (CBD), ethnobotany, traditional resource rights, and the issues in contention between claimants and Crown, and ‘inextricable’ links between indigenous cultures and defines the key questions on which the Tribunal will biodiversity.47 hear evidence. Today, SOIs are developed after most of In addition, claimant counsel arranged for New Zea- the research and other evidence has been filed but before land experts to give evidence in May 2002. These were : hearings begin. In 2002, however, the SOI process was an ӹ Sir Hugh Kawharu (Ngāti Whātua), iwi leader and innovation that arose out of a wider change of approach scholar ; being developed in Tribunal district inquiries. As the ӹ Professor Mason Durie (Ngāti Kauwhata, Ngāti Rau- Tribunal explained at the time : kawa, and Rangitaane), a psychiatrist and scholar of Māori health and government policy ; The basis for the introduction into the Wai 262 inquiry, in ӹ Mana Cracknell (Rongomaiwahine and Ngāti Kahu- May 2001, of the proposal for a tribunal-generated state- ngunu), who presented evidence on whakapapa and ment of issues lies with the Waitangi tribunal’s general mātauranga Māori ; adoption at that time of a ‘new approach’ in its inquiry pro- ӹ Dr Peter Wills, a scientist and lecturer, who gave cedures . The Wai 262 tribunal’s renewed adoption of the 723 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.3.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua Table I.1: Hearings during phase 1 of the Wai 262 inquiry

Week Date Venue Evidence from

1 15–19 September 1997 Tamatea Marae, Motutī, and Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai Ngāti Wai Trust Board Office, Whangārei 2 30 March–3 April 1998 Tamatea Marae, Motutī, and Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, Te Rarawa Ngāti Wai Trust Board Office, Whangārei 3 27–30 April 1998 Te Rarawa Marae, Kaitaia, and Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa ; Ngāti Wai ; Ngāti Wai Trust Board Office, Whangārei Dr David Williams 4 22–23 June 1998 Paparore Marae, Kaitaia Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa 5 10–14 August 1998 Pākirikiri Marae, Tokomaru Bay Ngāti Porou 6 23–25 November 1998 Heritage Hotel, Rotorua International ethnobotany scholars (claimant-arranged) 7 19–23 April 1999 Uepohatu Marae, Ruatōria Ngāti Porou 8 23–26 August 1999 Rāhui Marae, Tikitiki Ngāti Porou 9 6–10 December 1999 Whakatū Marae, Nelson Ngāti Koata 10 31 July–4 August 2000 Matahiwi Marae, Hastings Ngāti Kahungunu 11 26–30 March 2001 Tamatea Rugby Club and Ngāti Kahungunu Waipatu Marae, Hastings 12 6–10 May 2002 Awataha Marae, Auckland Other expert evidence (for the claimants) 13 20–25 May 2002 Copthorne Hotel, Wellington Waitangi Tribunal commissioned witnesses 14 4–7 June 2002 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Waitangi Tribunal commissioned witnesses

concept of producing a statement of issues was made with in 1997 to devise a ‘schedule of issues’.50 These ideas were a key objective of the new approach in mind : to create more not put into effect, but in 2001 the claimants were asked to focused, efficient and disciplined inquiries . file further particularised statements of claim as the first The Waitangi tribunal’s new approach process involves stage of an SOI process. At this stage, the claimants filed the respective filing of particularised statements of claim, a amended claims separately to assist in identifying specific Crown statement of response and a tribunal statement of issues in their respective rohe. Four separate amended issues . The rationale is so that the parties’ cases are clearly claims were filed during September and October 2001.51 outlined, more specific points of agreement and disagree- In 1997 Crown counsel had been directed to file a state- ment identified, and the issues of the inquiry, together with ment of response to the claims.52 The Crown noted that it the questions that the tribunal would seek to have answered was unlikely to meet the initial deadline, in part because regarding those issues, would be clearly defined49 . of a significant official information request from claim- ant counsel.53 By April 2002, the Tribunal noted that the The Tribunal had in fact made some effort before 2001 Crown’s response was now well overdue, and directed that to rationalise the inquiry process. This included proposals it be filed by 28 July 2002 so that the SOI could represent 724 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I.4.1 the Crown’s view.54 The Crown replied that the matter heard, and for the full range of Crown action since 1840 had not been overlooked ; rather, the Tribunal had made under claim to be addressed. For the Crown the scope of an ‘in accur ate’ assessment as to the scale of the work the Wai 262 claim was always at issue ; in closing submis- required.55 sions counsel for the Crown observed : ‘Throughout this Despite its concern that its position not be ‘frozen’ into hearing process, the Crown has sought particularity to try one single response, the Crown duly filed its statement of to pin down the meaning of the claim. . . . That need for response on 28 July 2002.56 The Crown saw the response specifics persists.’63 as ‘a starting, rather than an end, point in the dialogue All parties recognised the flora and fauna claim as one between the Crown and the claimants on the issues raised of the most complex and comprehensive in the Tribunal’s by the claims’.57 We have no trouble with this view : in fact, history. With the adoption of an SOI process, the man- we have generally relied upon closing submissions for the agement of that complexity obviously became a defin- parties’ positions on matters within the inquiry. ing factor in the latter part of our inquiry. ultimately – It then remained for the Tribunal to complete its SOI. By as we shall see below – it led us to narrow the scope of February 2004, when this work was still ongoing, coun- the inquiry still further, from one that considered Crown sel for the Te Tai Tokerau iwi requested that the inquiry action since 1840 to a focus on contemporary law and resume, noting the delays since the 2002 hearings.58 Chief policy. Our view was that the production of the report Judge Joe Williams, in his capacity as Tribunal chair- would be significantly delayed if a full inquiry into his- person, responded by stating that Judge Kearney was torical matters was pursued. extremely ill and unlikely to be able to resume his duties In December 2005 a draft SOI was released to the par- as presiding officer. Chief Judge Williams advised, how- ties.64 The SOI posed questions about a wide range of law ever, that a draft SOI was being prepared.59 and policy. It summarised the claimant and Crown posi- After a long period of illness, Judge Kearney died in tions in relation to each topic, then asked a series of linked March 2005. His poor health undoubtedly contributed questions about the Crown’s obligations under the Treaty, to the delay in finalising the SOI in the period after 2002. the Treaty compliance of current and proposed laws and His death followed that in December 2001 of the Right policies, and – if a breach of the Treaty had occurred – Reverend Bishop Manuhuia Bennett, whose place as kau- what form any remedies should take, including whether mātua assisting the Wai 262 Tribunal panel was taken by remedies should be aimed at altering current law or creat- Tribunal member John Tahuparae. Mr Tahuparae himself ing a sui generis (stand-alone, additional to the law) solu- died in October 2008. tion to Treaty inconsistencies in law or policy.65 The draft SOI effectively changed the emphasis of the inquiry to a focus on contemporary legislation, policy, I.4 The Second Phase of the Inquiry and practice, rather than Crown action since 1840. We I.4.1 Defining the issues to be heard sought comments on it from the parties, and proposed a In June 2005, Chief Judge Williams notified parties that judicial conference. The Crown submitted that ‘the focus the Tribunal’s SOI was close to completion and would be of the claim must be on “contemporary” aspects and circulated for discussion ; a judicial conference would also avoid overlapping with other Tribunal inquiries, includ- be held to plan the remaining hearings for the inquiry.60 ing contemporary inquiries’. A historical focus would In December 2005, Chief Judge Williams indicated that risk duplicating Tribunal investigations underway in he would take over the Wai 262 inquiry as the replace- regional inquiries (the National Park inquiry was listed as ment presiding officer.61 He appointed himself formally to an example, given its emphasis on conservation issues).66 the role in April 2006.62 The Crown later advised that it would need three weeks to As we have said, Crown and claimant counsel disa- present evidence for a contemporary inquiry. It noted that greed on the scope of the issues for the inquiry. In brief, if the inquiry focused on 1840 to the present, the hear- claimant counsel stressed the need for all issues to be ing of Crown evidence could extend to 10 weeks, with 725 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.4.2 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua significant delays and resource implications in terms of are exceptionally attuned to – and affected by – contem- research.67 porary policy development. A contemporary focus would Aside from the issue of historical grievances, the ‘most effectively contribute to the national dialogue over Crown felt that some of the topics in the SOI remained law and policy in relation to flora, fauna, [intellectual too broad and, as a result, might overlap with previous property,] and culture’.73 Tribunal inquiries or ongoing contemporary claims. For Despite claimant counsels’ submissions, we believed example, it opposed the stated intention to assess the that significant or discrete issues of historical loss were Crown’s performance with respect to the revitalisation of better dealt with in district inquiries and direct nego- te reo Māori, as the claimants had not asserted any failure tiations. We said that, once our report on contemporary to by the Crown to respond to the recommendations in claims was completed, parties wishing to have historical the Tribunal’s report on te reo Māori in 1986. The Crown claims heard under the rubric of the Wai 262 claim should also noted some overlap with current contemporary be able to make applications to do so. We made this com- claims (for example, the Wai 1315 claim, which alleged that ment with particular reference to Ngāti Koata, who had the Crown had failed to actively protect primary health chosen not to have their historical claims relating to Wai organisations in their efforts to improve Māori health). 262 issues considered during the Te Tau Ihu inquiry. We The Crown expressed its view that concepts such as ‘kai- recognised that Ngāti Koata’s position was unfortunate but tiakitanga’ and ‘taonga species’ needed to be explored in a noted that, ‘even where the historical statutory framework practical way.68 has national applicability, the story in each district is inev- The claimants, on the other hand, continued to argue itably distinctive’.74 Accordingly, we deferred a full-scale that the inquiry should cover the entire period since inquiry into the historical claims to allow the claimants an 1840.69 Counsel advanced various points in favour of a opportunity to choose to deal with these matters in dis- historical inquiry, noting that the inquiry had proceeded trict inquiries and direct negotiations wherever possible.75 as a historical one : if historical cultural claims were not Our final SOI benefited from a May 2006 discussion heard fully in the Wai 262 inquiry, they would not be workshop with counsel.76 The SOI included a revised defi- heard anywhere.70 Counsel for Ngāti Koata argued that nition of kaitiakitanga that took greater account of the the iwi had been encouraged to submit its historical issues concept of tino rangatiratanga. Other changes included before the Wai 262 inquiry by the Tribunal’s Te Tau Ihu an extended preambular summary of some of the claims, inquiry panel, rather than in that parallel district inquiry.71 as supplied by counsel, and various wording changes. We issued our final decision on the inclusion or not of These included revisions to take account of the replace- historical issues in May 2006. We noted that ‘the structure ment questions agreed by Crown and claimant counsel and approach of any inquiry is a matter for the Tribunal regarding te reo Māori, narrowing their ambit.77 to settle’ and that we wanted to report on these contem- In the first half of 2006 we dealt with other interlocu- porary issues as a matter of priority.72 We saw (and see) tory matters such as : the claim as largely contemporary in character, but with ӹplans for refresher or updating evidence ; significant historical content and context, and remained ӹapplications for admission as new claimants ; concerned about the extra time involved in a full-scale ӹapplications from interested persons or groups ; historical inquiry. The time and resources spent on fur- ӹ planning hearing time and legal assistance for inter- ther Crown, claimant, and Tribunal research (the reports ested persons or groups ; and on the record were overviews, part of a first stage of ӹthe timing of the hearing of Crown evidence.78 research), extra rebuttal evidence, and hearing time We discuss each of these matters in turn. would cause an undue delay in an already overly pro- tracted inquiry. I.4.2 The second round of hearings In our view, the overriding message from claimants was Counsel for the original claimants and for the Crown about defects in contemporary law and policy. The claims agreed that updating or refresher evidence was required.79 726 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I.4.3 Table I.2: Hearing during phase 2 of the Wai 262 inquiry

Week Date Venue Main appearances

15 22–24 August 2006 Te Puea Marae, Mangere Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa 16 28–31 August 2006 Pākirikiri Marae, Tokomaru Bay Ngāti Porou 17 4–6 September 2006 Waipatu Marae, Hastings Ngāti Kahungunu ; Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board 17 7–8 September 2006 Whakatū Marae, Nelson Ngāti Koata 18 25–29 September 2006 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Interested persons and groups ; Te Waka Kai Ora 19 11–15 December 2006 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Interested groups (continued) : Crown Research Institutes, universities Crown evidence begins 20 18–22 December 2006 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Crown evidence 21 22–26 January 2007 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Crown evidence 22 29 January–1 February 2007 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Crown evidence 23 5–8 June 2007 Ōrākei Marae, Auckland Closing submissions (Ngāti Kahungunu ; Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa ; Ngāti Koata) 24 11–15 June 2007 Waitangi Tribunal, Wellington Closing submissions (Ngāti Porou ; Crown) ; claimant replies to Crown closings

We called for further submissions on the matter and ulti- Counsel representing claimant groups from Ngāti mately heard almost two weeks of claimant evidence that Whaoa, Ngāti Hikairo, and Te Aitanga a Hauiti filed a updated previous evidence and addressed other aspects of memorandum, but later advised that these groups pre- the SOI.80 The hearings in the second phase of our inquiry ferred to pursue their claims in district inquiries.82 We ran as shown in table I.2. also heard from counsel representing a claimant group from Ngāti Rangitihi and later, when that group elected I.4.3 Applications for claimant status not to pursue a claim, we heard directly from David Because we wanted to obtain the fullest possible picture of Potter of Te Rangatiratanga o Ngāti Rangitihi, who those Māori most affected by the policies and legislation wished to represent himself in the inquiry.83 A group of at issue in the inquiry, we asked if new claimants should senior Māori artists and another group comprising sen- be admitted at this latter stage of hearings. ior rongoā practitioners also expressed interest, but in the The Federation of Māori Authorities, the Te Tai Toke- event chose not to apply formally to join as claimants or rau District Māori Council, the Wairoa-Waikaremoana as interested groups.84 Māori Trust Board, and Te Waka Kai Ora (an association Some counsel for the original Wai 262 claimants sug- of Māori involved in organic farming and horticulture) all gested that it would be best to hear all the new appli- applied to join the inquiry.81 cants as interested parties, as hearing new claims would 727 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.4.4 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua further delay the inquiry.85 We had to assess the distinc- relevant organisations regarding the claim.95 To this end, tiveness of the applications : were these claims so central we appointed a senior barrister with expertise in Treaty to the underlying issues that they should be heard in the of Waitangi issues and Waitangi Tribunal procedure (ex- inquiry rather than be deferred to later district or generic Crown Law Office lawyer Peter Andrew) to represent inquiries ?86 these parties, at no charge to them, if they wished. Many We declined the applications for claimant status from took advantage of this offer.96 David Potter and the Te Tai Tokerau District Māori Some claimant counsel suggested we should notify Council. The Federation of Māori Authorities was admit- those who had already filed a letter of interest regarding ted as an interested party.87 the claim but not extend our notification more widely, so In the end, we admitted two new claimants into the as to avoid undue delay.97 The Crown recalled a statement inquiry in 2006 : the Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust made by the presiding officer during the judicial confer- Board and Te Waka Kai Ora.88 We regarded their claims ence that ‘it is inappropriate for a commission of inquiry as distinctive from those already to hand, yet linked with to turn people away without good reason’.98 The Tribunal’s the flora and fauna issues raised in the original Wai 262 registrar placed advertisements in the major daily news- claim.89 Both were admitted on the basis that their par- papers, sent a copy of that advertisement to those on its ticipation was restricted to matters distinct to their claims Wai 262 distribution list, and placed information on its (as opposed to general participation on the same basis as website.99 the original claimants), and that their submission of evi- evidence from interested persons and groups is dis- dence and any questioning of witnesses would be by leave cussed at relevant points in our report. The range of inter- of the Tribunal.90 ested persons and groups included professional groups The Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board’s evi- (such as the Designers Institute of New Zealand, the New dence related to the effects of powerful organochlorine Zealand Institute of Patent Attorneys, and the Association herbicides such as 2,4,5-T, 2–4D, and other chemicals on of Science educators, which we discuss below), artists, taonga species and on tangata whenua.91 The ongoing designers, landscape architects, the New Zealand vice- pollution of waterways and their kai was claimed to be Chancellors’ Committee (representing the research inter- a breach of the Treaty protection guaranteed in article 2. ests of universities), and Crown research institutes (CRIs). The claimants asserted that the Crown did not respond evidence was presented by Forest Herbs Limited, a quickly enough to international research on the risks natural medicines company that has researched and mar- associated with the chemicals and continued to license keted the health-giving effects of native flora and sells them until 1989, compounding Māori health problems.92 its products internationally.100 The Nursery and Garden We directed that Te Waka Kai Ora’s evidence and par- Industry Association, representing the interests of scores ticipation would be confined to the regime then being of native plant nursery businesses, provided evidence on proposed to regulate rongoā Māori under an Australia the long-standing tradition of plant collection and global New Zealand Therapeutic Products Authority.93 Te Waka exchange of flora for research and taxonomic purposes, Kai Ora was heard in September and November 2006. and the growth of interest in and revenue from native After claimant concerns that their interests in rongoā plant propagation.101 Additional evidence was heard from would be adversely affected, we issued two brief interim several other plant nurseries and forest restoration trusts. reports on the proposed Australia New Zealand Thera- Dr Ron Close, a retired botanist, gave evidence on New peu tic Products Authority regime in 2006.94 Zealanders’ growing love of the bush and the need for ongoing restoration work, as well as evidence on plant I.4.4 Interested persons and groups propagation.102 Because of the scope of Wai 262 and the claim’s poten- Fred Allen, named claimant for the Wai 740 (Protection tial impact on a wide range of sectors, we wanted to of Indigenous Flora and Fauna) claim, sought to appear as hear evidence from interested members of the public or an interested person, and was heard in that capacity.103 Mr 728 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I.4.5 Allen was involved in forest restoration and large-scale The then acting general manager, policy, and lead- commercial indigenous plant propagation. Amongst other ing regional conservators from the Department of Con- things, Mr Allen’s claim concerns his wish to advance and serva tion briefed us on its activities ; the policy manager extend forest restoration work, the establishment and at the Ministry of Fisheries, the deputy chief executive enhancement of ecological restoration areas, and the gen- at the Ministry for the environment, the deputy direc- eral increase in biodiversity of indigenous flora and fauna tor of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry, and the in the Kapiti, Wellington, and Taranaki territory of his Te chief executive of the environmental Risk Management Āti Awa tūpuna.104 The Wai 740 claim focuses on sustain- Authority also shared information about their work on ability issues and the retention of mātauranga Māori in New Zealand’s biodiversity. We discuss these agencies the context of native forest restoration. It also raises plant most directly in chapters 3 and 4. variety rights and other matters. On the Crown’s role regarding the arts and mātauranga The Association of Science educators represented the Māori, we heard from the chief executive of the Ministry interests of science teachers, particularly at primary and for Research, Science and Technology ; the deputy secre- secondary schools, and argued for the continuation of a tary of the Ministry of Culture and Heritage ; senior staff robust science curriculum that engages students, includes at Creative New Zealand and Te Waka Toi ; the head of material about native flora and fauna, and provides the the Māori Department at TVNZ ; and both the kaihautū basis for later scientific training.105 CRIs gave evidence and director (Mātauranga Māori) at the Museum of New as interested parties.106 They stressed their interest in Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa. This evidence was comple- the claim and their aspirations to further engage with mented by evidence on documentary mātauranga from Māori in research work. We also heard evidence from the the chief librarian and chief executive of the National Association of Crown Research Institutes, which repre- Library and the chief archivist and chief executive of sented the CRIs.107 Archives New Zealand. On education matters, we heard Private sector research and technology company evidence from the Secretary for education and staff at the AgriGenesis Research provided another perspective on New Zealand Qualifications Authority. These agencies’ the local and internationally connected biotechnology contributions are assessed in chapter 6. scene.108 We address bioprospecting research and patents With regard to te reo Māori, we heard further evidence in chapter 2, and the role of the Ministry of Research, from the Ministry of education, but the main evidence Science and Technology in chapter 6. We also heard from on te reo was from Te Puni Kōkiri, the Ministry of Māori Gerrard Otimi and Gregory McDonald, who gave evi- Development. We consider the status of te reo Māori and dence on their understandings of the Māori world and, in the performance of government agencies concerned with the case of Mr McDonald, of Pākiri Beach.109 its promotion in chapter 5. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade provided I.4.5 Crown evidence evidence on a range of international issues and agree- We heard Crown evidence in Wellington at the offices of ments, including the Convention on Biological Diversity. the Waitangi Tribunal from 11 to 15 and 18 to 22 December During hearings this was augmented by evidence from 2006, and 22 to 26 and 30 to 31 January 2007. The Crown Te Puni Kōkiri on the same issues ; that evidence was provided significant evidence across three weeks, as befit- requested by claimant counsel. We discuss international ted the Tribunal’s first whole-of-government inquiry. We IP and benefit-sharing obligations in chapters 1 and 2 and heard evidence from the chief executives, deputy secre- the role of Māori in the making of international instru- taries, and senior staff of many Crown agencies. ments in chapter 8. The Crown witnesses regarding IP law issues were from Staff at the Ministry of Health provided evidence the Ministry of economic Development and the Ministry on rongoā Māori policy, and staff from Medsafe of Foreign Affairs and Trade. We address IP issues most joined Ministry of Health staff in providing evidence directly in chapters 1 and 2. with regard to Te Waka Kai Ora’s claims about the 729 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I.4.6 Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua regulation of therapeutic products. We consider the ‘Kumara in New Zealand : Some Issues and Observations’, report Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 and contemporary gov- commissioned by the Crown Law Office, 2007), pp 176–198 ; doc A15(i) (Marion McLeod, ‘Plants : A Growing Issue’), ernment support for rongoā Māori in chapter 7. pp 4071–4073. 6. S G Brooker, R C Cambie, and R C Cooper, Economic Native I.4.6 Closing submissions Plants of New Zealand (Christchurch : DSIR, Botany Division, We heard closing submissions from counsel for the claim- 1988). The book details the Māori use of native plants in the pre- ants and Crown between 5 to 8 and 11 to 15 June 2007. European period and outlines the varied research programmes Claimant counsels’ submissions in reply to the Crown’s undertaken on native plants such as investigations into their use for compounds in steroids, perfumes, and antiseptics. closing submissions were heard during 14 to 15 June and brought the hearings to a conclusion. We then began the 7. Document S3 (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, closing submissions, 5 September 2007), pp 11–12 ; Dr Ron Close, task of writing this report. under questioning by counsel for the claimants, 18th hearing, 25 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, p 70) ; Stephen Lewthwaite, under questioning by counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, 18th hearing, 27 September 2006 (transcript 4.1.18, p 66). Text notes Crown Law Office historian Dr Ashley Gould notes : ‘There is no 1. Paper 2.274 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, memorandum regarding link between the present commercial lines and varieties assumed historical claims within the 262 inquiry, 24 March 2006), p 2 to have been present in New Zealand pre-contact’ : doc R35, p 15. 2. The Neglected Miracle, 16mm film, directed by Barry Barclay 8. Document R35, p 11. Dr Gould’s report contains much detail with (Wellington : Pacific Films, 1985) ; Stuart Murray, Images of regard to the development, dispersal, and return from Japan Dignity : Barry Barclay and Fourth Cinema (Wellington : Huia, of the DSIR’s kūmara collection. The collection was set up by 2008), pp 66–70 ; Barry Barclay, Mana Tuturu : Maori Treasures DSIR scientist Douglas Yen in the 1950s and 1960s. As Dr Gould and Intellectual Property Rights (Auckland : Auckland University observes, the report also records some of the important and often Press, 2005), p 35 unrecognised work of horticultural scientists in New Zealand. 3. Document E2 (Tama Poata, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 9. Document A15(i), p 4081 (Vanessa Stephens, ‘Kumara Go-ahead Porou, 31 July 1998), pp 5–7 ; doc H17 (Rosemary Hippolite, brief Thanks to Bellamy’, Dominion, 9 November 1988) of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, for hearing 6–10 December 10. Harris and Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane 1999), pp 8–9 ; Rosemary Hippolite, oral evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, 9th hearing, 6 December 1999 (transcript 4.1.9, p 19) 11. John Walker and Anthony Cole, ‘Antibiotics from New Zealand Native Plants : A New Look at Maori Medicine’, Harris and 4. Doctors Warwick Harris, Oliver Sutherland, and Murray Parsons Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 146–151 were some of the key workshop planners within DSIR. The workshop was the fourth in an international series inspired by 12. Saana Murray, ‘Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane’, Harris and a weavers hui in Te Teko, Bay of Plenty, in 1984 ; those weavers Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 16–18. Mrs invited DSIR scientists along to collaborate on saving pīngao Murray is sometimes known as Haana. stocks. The weavers’ request initiated a wide programme of 13. Claim 1.1 (Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, Haana Murray, John work that continues to this day at Landcare Research. R J Tizard, Hippolite, Tama Poata, Kataraina Rimene, Te Witi McMath, ‘Address on Behalf of the New Zealand Government and Official statement of claim relating to the protection, control, conserva- Opening of the Hui’, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane : tion, management, treatment, propagation, sale, dispersal, utili- Contributions to an International Workshop on Ethnobotany, Te sation, and restriction on the use and transmission of the knowl- Rehua Marae, Christchurch, New Zealand, 22–26 February 1988, edge of New Zealand indigenous flora and fauna and the genetic ed Warwick Harris and Promila Kapoor (Christchurch : DSIR, resource contained therein, 9 October 1991), pp 11–12 Botany Division, 1990), p 12 ; doc A15(i) (Marion McLeod, ‘Plants : A Growing Issue’, New Zealand Listener, vol 120, no 2511 (1988), 14. See ‘Recommendation 13’ of ‘Summary of Recommendations’ in p 28), p 4071. Harris and Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, p 174 5. The workshop was two years in the planning and is detailed in the subsequent proceedings : Warwick Harris and Promila 15. Geoff Walls, ‘From Harakeke to Pandanus : Commonwealth Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane : Contributions Science Council’s Biological Diversity and Genetic Resource to an International Workshop on Ethnobotany, Te Rehua Marae, Project on Traditional Uses of Plants in Aotearoa and the Pacific : Christchurch, New Zealand, 22–26 February 1988 (Christchurch : the Co-ordinator’s View’, Harris and Kapoor, eds, Nga Mahi DSIR, Botany Division, 1990) ; doc R35 (Dr Ashley Gould, Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, p 166

730 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I–Notes 16. Dr A J Ellis, ‘Address on Behalf of the New Zealand Department acting with the authority of the chairperson, memorandum– of Scientific and Industrial Research’, Harris and Kapoor, eds, directions relating to issues, timing, and hearing of evidence, 14 Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, p 3 February 1997), p 1 17. Document A15(i) (Marion McLeod, ‘Plants : A Growing Issue’), 31. Paper 2.23 (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum of regard- p 4071 ing filing of submissions on issues for substantive hearing, dated 5 March 1997) pp 2–3, 6–7 18. A fuller summary of the flora and fauna aspects of the claim can be found in the introduction to this report. 32. Paper 2.21 (chairperson, memorandum–directions of the Tribunal regarding the composition of the Tribunal panel, 10 19. Claim 1.1, pp 1–2 March 1997) ; paper 2.45 (chairperson, memorandum–directions 20. Paper 2.1 (chairperson, memorandum–directions of the Tribunal, of the Tribunal regarding the composition of the Tribunal panel, 12 December 1991) ; paper 2.2 (Waitangi Tribunal, confirmation 6 August 1997) of registration of the claim under Wai 262, 13 December 1991) 33. Claim 1.1(a) (Haana Murray, Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, 21. This request for urgency was supported by the Māori Congress ; and others, amended statement of claim, 10 September 1997), Professor Ranginui Walker, then Head of Māori Studies at pp 27–32 the University of Auckland ; Mataatua Declaration (on the 34. Ibid, pp 1–2 Cultural and Intellectual Property Rights of Indigenous Peoples) Association ; Te Runanga o Ngāti Awa ; Indigenous 35. Ibid, p 2 Peoples Biodiversity Network (Canada) ; Cultural Survival 36. Claim 1.1(b) (Tama Poata, Te Kapunga Dewes, and others, (Canada) ; Traditional Resources Working Group (UK) ; and amended statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July the GAIA Foundation (UK). See paper 2.7 (Crown counsel, 1998) memorandum in reply to the claimant counsel’s submission on urgency, 4 September 1995) ; paper 2.8 (Māori Congress, request 37. Paper 2.58 (Crown counsel, application for consolidation of flora for urgent hearing, 4 September 1995) ; paper 2.13 (Professor R J and fauna issues in respect of overlapping claims, 11 September Walker, submission in support of urgency hearing for Wai 262) ; 1997) and paper 2.9(a) (counsel for the claimants, further submission 38. Paper 2.251 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions of the on the request for a priority hearing, 8 September 1995). The New Tribunal concerning forward planning for Wai 262, 30 May Zealand Māori Council also supported the claim throughout the 2002), p 5 ; paper 2.254 (counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, submis- inquiry : paper 2.312 (New Zealand Māori Council, memoran- sion in response to Waitangi Tribunal memorandum of direc- dum of support for the Wai 262 claim, 29 June 2006). tions of 30 May 2002, 13 June 2002), p 3 22. Paper 2.4 (Counsel for the claimants, submission on urgency for 39. Paper 2.96 (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum in response hearing, 14 August 1995), p 8 to the Crown’s memorandum of 16 March 1998, 20 March 1998), 23. Paper 2.6 (Counsel for the claimants, synopsis of submission for pp 2–3 urgency of hearing, 4 September 1995) 40. Paper 2.62(a) (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum of 24. Paper 2.9(a) counsel following the judicial conference of 11 September 1997, 12 September 1997), p 4 25. Paper 2.7, p 1 41. See, for example, paper 2.81 (counsel for the claimants, memo- 26. Paper 2.9(a), pp 4, 8 randum on behalf of those claimants seeking knowledge protec- 27. In November 1994, the then member of Parliament for Northern tion, 24 December 1997). Papers relating to confidentiality of Māori, Tau Henare, proposed a Treaty clause for the Intellectual evidence include papers 2.49, 2.55, 2.60, 2.68, 2.69, 2.71, 2.73, 2.75, Property Law Reform Bill to ensure that Crown actions under 2.76, 2.77, 2.78, 2.79, 2.80, 2.81, 2.82, 2.83, 2.84, 2.85, 2.86, 2.91, the law were compliant with Treaty principles. The proposed 2.92, 2.93, 2.94, 2.95, 2.96, 2.97, 2.98, 2.99, 2.100, and 2.102. Key amendment was lost by 42 votes to 40 : paper 2.4, pp 5–6. submissions are paper 2.71 (counsel for the claimants, memo- randum regarding confidentiality and cross-examination, 23 28. Paper 2.16 (chairperson, memorandum–directions regarding October 1997) ; paper 2.73 (counsel for Tama Poata of Te Whānau conference to be held on 11 February 1997, 5 February 1997) a Ruataupare, Ngāti Porou, and Kataraina Rimene of Ngāti 29. Paper 2.17 (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum of issues to Kahungunu, synopsis of submissions regarding the confidential- be discussed at the judicial conference dated 11 February 1997, 11 ity of claimant evidence, 12 November 1997) ; paper 2.78 (counsel February 1997) for Tama Poata of Te Whānau a Ruataupare, Ngāti Porou, and Kataraina Rimene of Ngāti Kahungunu, further submissions 30. Paper 2.14 (deputy chairperson, memorandum–directions grant- on the confidentiality of claimant evidence, 3 December 1997) ; ing request for urgency, 11 October 1995) ; paper 2.18 (member

731 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua paper 2.79 (counsel for Tama Poata of Te Whānau a Ruataupare, Traditional Resource Rights for Indigenous Peoples and Local Ngāti Porou, and Kataraina Rimene of Ngāti Kahungunu, Communities (Ottawa : International Development Research memorandum regarding proposed orders restricting access and Centre, 1996)). The growth in scholarship in this area (in part use of evidence and knowledge led by claimants, 22 December building on Posey’s influential work) reflects the growing inter- 1997) ; doc B5 (counsel for the claimants, ‘File Note on Tapu’, 3 est in indigenous peoples’ relationships with the natural world December 1997) ; and for the Crown : paper 2.76 (Crown counsel, and increased activity around the UN Convention on Biological memorandum on Tribunal directions concerning confidentiality, Diversity, the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous 3 December 1997). Claimant counsel noted their clients would Peoples, and WIPO’s work on traditional knowledge. exercise discretion as to what evidence they presented : paper 2.72 48. Paper 2.314 (Waitangi Tribunal, statement of issues, July 2006) (counsel for the claimants, memorandum regarding the claim- ants’ position on issues of confidentiality, 12 November 1997), 49. Paper 2.251, p 2 para 7. 50. Paper 2.52 (Waitangi Tribunal, schedule of issues, 3 September 42. Paper 2.68 (Crown counsel, memorandum regarding instructions 1997), p 1 on the issue of confidentiality of evidence, 10 October 1997) ; 51. Claim 1.1(d) (Apera Clark and others, amended statement of paper 2.76 claim on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 21 September 2001) ; claim 43. Document A9 (Peter Dengate Thrush, ‘Indigenous Flora and 1.1(e) (Tama Poata, Te Kapunga Dewes, and others, amended Fauna of New Zealand’, report commissioned by the Waitangi statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 19 October 2001) ; Tribunal, 1995) claim 1.1(f) (John Hippolite and others, amended statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Koata, October 2001) ; claim 1.1(g) 44. Document K6 (David Williams, ‘Matauranga Maori and Taonga : (Haana Murray and others, amended statement of claim on The Nature and Extent of Treaty Rights Held by Iwi and Hapu behalf of Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, 20 October in Indigenous Flora and Fauna, Cultural Heritage Objects, 2001) and Valued Traditional Knowledge’, report commissioned through claimant counsel, 2001). Other claimant research in 52. Paper 2.18 ; paper 2.25 (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum 1997 included document A17 (Malcolm McNeill, ‘A Critique of following judicial conference of 13 March 1997, 27 March 1997), GATT :TRIPS’, 2 February 1997). p 4 45. Document K7 (James Feldman, ‘Treaty Rights and Pigeon 53. Paper 2.220 (Crown counsel, Crown statement of response and Poaching : Alienation of Maori Access to Kereru, 1864–1960’ submission informing of inability to file statement of response by (report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001) 19 December 2001, 19 December 2001) 46. Document K3 (David Williams, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Māori 54. Paper 2.236 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions of the Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices’, report commissioned Tribunal, 16 April 2002), p 4 by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001) ; doc K5 (Cathy Marr, Robin 55. Paper 2.239 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to the Hodge, and Ben White, ‘Crown Laws, Policies and Practices in Tribunal’s memorandum–directions dated 16 April 2002, 23 April Relation to Flora and Fauna, 1840–1912’, report commissioned 2002), p 2 by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001) ; doc K4 (Geoff Park, ‘Effective Exclusion ? : An Exploratory Overview of Crown Actions and 56. Paper 2.235 (Crown counsel, memorandum concerning the pro- Maori Responses Concerning the Indigenous Flora and Fauna, posed interim report, 12 April 2002), p 8 1912–1983’, report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001) ; 57. Paper 2.256 (Crown counsel, statement of response, 28 June doc K2 (Robert McClean and Trecia Smith, ‘The Crown and 2002), p 5 Flora and Fauna : Legislation, Policies and Practices, 1983–98’, report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 2001). In addi- 58. Paper 2.256(b) (Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti tion, counsel for Ngāti Porou commissioned legal historian Wai and on behalf of counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, Ngāti Koata, David Williams to produce a preliminary report on issues such Te Whānau a Ruataupare, and Ngāti Porou, memorandum in as mātauranga Māori, aspects of the impact of Crown policies on relation to the completion of the Wai 262 claim, 19 February indigenous knowledge, IP concepts, biodiversity, museum policy, 2004) and other matters of note. That report was released to parties in 59. Paper 2.257 (chairperson, memorandum–directions in respect of 1997 and published in 2001 : doc K6. the future course of the Wai 262 inquiry, 5 March 2004) 47. Document F13 (Dr Darrell A Posey, Traditional Resource Rights : 60. Paper 2.260 (chairperson, memorandum–directions in respect International Instruments for Protection and Compensation of establishing a timetable for the future course of the inquiry, 13 for Indigenous Peoples and Local Communities (Gland and June 2005) Cambridge : IUCN, 1996)), p 109. The book Beyond Intellectual Property was also filed as evidence (doc F12, Darrell A Posey 61. Paper 2.262 (chairperson, memorandum–directions in respect of and Graham Dutfield, Beyond Intellectual Property : Toward draft statement of issues and other matters, 20 December 2005)

732 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz A Brief Procedural History of the Wai 262 Inquiry I–Notes 62. Paper 2.277 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions follow- paper 2.291 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to the ing judicial conference of 22 March 2006, 13 April 2006) memorandum–directions of the chairperson dated 12 May 2006, 26 May 2006) ; paper 2.293 (counsel for Ngāti Koata, submis- 63. Paper 2.4 ; paper 2.7, p 1 ; doc T1 (Crown counsel, closing submis- sions regarding additional claimants, summaries of statements sions, 21 May 2007), p 8 of claim, and te reo Māori, 26 May 2006) ; paper 2.294 (counsel 64. The sections in the draft and final SOI were : intellectual property for Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, memorandum regard- aspects of taonga works ; biological and genetic resources of ing the application by the New Zealand Māori Council, claimant indigenous and/or taonga species ; tikanga Māori, mātauranga summaries, and te reo Māori, 26 May 2006) ; paper 2.308 (Crown Māori, and te reo Māori ; the relationship of kaitiaki with the counsel, memorandum regarding te reo Māori issues, 21 June environment ; taonga species ; and rongoā. 2006) ; paper 2.309 (counsel for Ngāti Porou, memorandum regarding te reo Māori, 22 June 2006) ; paper 2.313 (presiding 65. Paper 2.261 (Waitangi Tribunal, confidential draft statement of officer, memorandum–directions concerning various issues aris- issues, December 2005) ing from judicial conference on 16 June 2006, 6 July 2006) 66. Paper 2.266 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to the 78. See, for instance, paper 2.289, p 3, and paper 2.313. memorandum–directions of the chairperson dated 16 February 2006, 15 March 2006), pp 2–3 79. Paper 2.267, pp 16–17 ; paper 2.268 (counsel for Ngāti Koata, memorandum regarding the draft statement of issues, 17 March 67. Paper 2.275 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to issues 2006), p 4 ; paper 2.269, p 6 ; paper 2.270 (counsel for Ngāti raised at the judicial conference on 22 March 2006, 24 March Porou, submissions for the judicial conference to be held on 22 2006), pp 2–3 March 2006, 17 March 2006), pp 3–4 68. Paper 2.282 (Crown counsel, memorandum in response to the 80. Paper 2.277, p 2 memorandum–directions of the chairperson dated 13 April 2006, 3 May 2006) 81. Paper 2.295 (Counsel for Federation of Māori Authorities, Tai Tokerau District Māori Council, and Wairoa-Waikaremoana 69. Claimant counsel made a number of submissions in response to Māori Trust Board, memorandum seeking leave for claimants of the draft statement of issues : papers 2.267 to 2.274, 2.278, 2.283 to Wai 621 and Wai 861 to have full claimant status in Wai 262, 26 2.286, 2.288, and 2.303. May 2006) 70. For example, paper 2.267 (counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, 82. Paper 2.305 (Counsel for the claimants, memorandum regarding and Ngāti Wai, memorandum on the draft statement of issues, 17 additional claimants and issues of interest, 14 June 2006), pp 5–6 ; March 2006), pp 5–6 ; paper 2.269 (counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, paper 2.310 (counsel for Ngāti Whaoa, Ngāti Hikairo, and Te memorandum in relation to completion of the inquiry and draft Aitanga-a-Hauiti, memorandum, 30 June 2006) statement of issues, 17 March 2006), p 4 83. Paper 2.315 (David Potter and Andre Paterson, submission 71. Paper 2.301 (Counsel for Ngāti Koata, memorandum concerning regarding the application by the Ngāti Rangitihi Wai 996 claim- the Waitangi Tribunal memorandum of directions, interested ants to join the Wai 262 inquiry, 1 July 2006), p 1 ; paper 2.310, parties, and additional claimants, 8 June 2006) p 6 ; paper 2.305, p 5 72. Paper 2.279 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions in 84. Paper 2.310 respect of historical claims, 2 May 2006), p 3 85. Paper 2.293 ; paper 2.294 ; paper 2.299 (Counsel for Ngāti Porou, 73. Paper 2.279, pp 4, 5, 6–7 memorandum regarding the joinder of the Taitokerau District 74. Paper 2.279, p 6. The historical aspects of Ngāti Koata’s claim Māori Council et al, 7 June 2006) regarding flora and fauna were subsequently addressed as fully 86. Paper 2.313, p 3 as possible in the Waitangi Tribunal’s Te Tau I hu report on the Northern South Island claims, where claimant counsel had pro- 87. Ibid, pp 3, 4 vided that panel with Ngāti Koata’s Wai 262 evidence : Waitangi 88. Ibid ; paper 2.326 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions in Tribunal, Te Tau Ihu o Te Ika a Maui : Report on Northern South respect of Te Waka Kai Ora’s application for claimant status and Island Claims, 3 vols (Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2007), vol 3, other matters, 4 August 2006), p 1 p 1037. 89. Paper 2.313, pp 3, 4 75. Paper 2.279, pp 6–7 90. Ibid, p 4 76. Papers 2.282 to 2.288 suggested changes to the SOI prior to the workshop. 91. Document S7 (Counsel for the Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board, closing submissions, 18 April 2007), p 12 77. Paper 2.289 (presiding officer, memorandum of directions of the chairperson concerning various issues, 12 May 2006), p 2 ;

733 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz I–Notes Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua 92. Claim 1.1(h) (Counsel for the Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust 102. Document Q5(b) (Dr Ron Close, brief of evidence, 31 October Board, additional claims to Wai 621 second amended statement 2006) of claim, 24 July 2006) 103. Paper 2.372 (Frederick Allen, application to register as an inter- 93. Paper 2.326, p 1. The ANZTPA agreement also concerned the regu- ested person, 31 July 2006) lation of certain medical components, such as artificial hip joints, 104. Document Q10 (Frederick Allen, brief of evidence, September and was to replace Medsafe New Zealand with a trans-Tasman 2006) regulatory agency. 105. Document Q12 (New Zealand Association of Science Educators, 94. Paper 2.396 (Waitangi Tribunal, The Interim Report of the submission as an interested party, 15 September 2006) Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime (Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2006) ; paper 2.414 (Waitangi Tribunal, The 106. The CRIs were : Scion (New Zealand Forest Research Institute) ; Further Interim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the Crop & Food Research (now Plant and Food Research) ; ANZTPA Regime (Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2006). See also The Institutes of Geological and Nuclear Sciences Ltd and the archived website of the joint ANZTPA authority : http ://www. Environmental Science and Research ; Landcare Research ; anztpa.org. National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research ; and Industrial Research Ltd. AgResearch did not apply to appear. 95. Paper 2.318 (Waitangi Tribunal registrar, ‘Indigenous Flora and The CRIs all wished to be regarded as interested parties to the Fauna and Intellectual Property Inquiry : Notice to Interested inquiry ; Crown counsel concurred and all CRIs were admitted Persons or Groups’ (public notice, Waitangi Tribunal, 24 July as such : paper 2.328 (Warren Parker, submission regarding the 2006)) Wai 262 process on behalf of Landcare Research New Zealand 96. Some parties employed their own counsel, for example, doc Q14 Limited, 7 August 2006) ; paper 2.325 (Paul Tocker, submis- (Nursery and Garden Industry Association of New Zealand Inc, sion regarding the Wai 262 process on behalf of Crop & Food submission on the Wai 262 claim, 15 September 2006) ; doc Q16 Research, 31 July 2006) ; paper 2.330 (Tom Richardson, submis- (counsel for Horticulture New Zealand, submission on the Wai sion regarding the Wai 262 process on behalf of Scion, 4 August 262 claim, 15 September 2006) ; doc Q17 (Andre de Bruin, brief of 2006) ; paper 2.332 (presiding officer, memorandum–directions evidence in support of Horticulture New Zealand, 15 September regarding CRIs having separate representation and presenting 2006) ; doc Q18 (Stephen Lewthwaite, brief of evidence in support evidence alongside the Crown, 11 August 2006). of Horticulture New Zealand, 14 September 2006) 107. Document R10 (Dr Rick Pridmore, brief of evidence on behalf 97. Paper 2.267, p 18 ; paper 2.269, pp 6–7 of the Association of Crown Research Institutes, 21 November 2006) 98. Paper 2.282, p 3 108. Document Q11 (S G Hall, submission on behalf of Genesis 99. Paper 2.318. This notice was published in the New Zealand Research and Development Corporation Limited, 15 September Herald, the Dominion Post, the Christchurch Press, and the Otago 2006) Daily Times. It was also posted to those on the Wai 262 distribu- tion list. 109. Document Q19 (Gregory McDonald, brief of evidence, 15 September 2006) ; doc Q22 (Gerrard Otimi, ‘Maori 100. Document Q13 (Counsel for Forest Herbs Research Limited, sub- Interdependent Economic Framework 1968–2008’, presentation mission as an interested party, 15 September 2006) given as a brief of evidence, 26 September 2006) 101. Document Q14

734 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

APPeNDIx II selecT RecoRd of inquiRy

The Tribunal The Tribunal constituted to hear the Wai 262 claim comprised the late Judge Richard Kearney, Roger Maaka, Pamela Ringwood, and Keita Walker. Following Judge Kearney’s death, Chief Judge Joe Williams became presiding officer. The late Bishop Manuhuia Bennett and the late John Tahuparae advised the panel as Tribunal kaumātua.

Counsel In the preparatory stages of the inquiry Maui Solomon, Gina Rudland, Tania Tetitaha, Kristen Kohere, and Martin Dawson appeared for the claimants and Brendan Brown QC appeared for the Crown. The hearings were organised into two phases, the first from 1997 to 2002 and the sec- ond from 2006 to 2007. Counsel appearing were : ӹ For Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai and Te Rarawa : Maui Solomon and Leo Watson, in phase 2 with Anne Haira and Jessica Andrew. ӹ For Ngāti Porou : in phase 1, Gina Rudland, Kristen Kohere, David Jenkins (deceased), and Michelle vaughan ; in phase 2, Gina Rudland (deceased), Matanuku Mahuika, ebony Duff, and Nathan Milner. ӹ For Ngāti Kahungunu : Grant Powell, Kiri Tahana, emma Pond, Susannah Sharpe, and, in phase 2, Angela Hansen. ӹ For Ngāti Koata : in phase 1, Martin Dawson (deceased), Kate Mitcalfe, Louise Taylor, Sarah McWilliams, Liz Cleary, and Liana Poutu ; in phase 2, Tim Castle, Liana Poutu, and Paranihia Walker. ӹFor Te Waka Kai Ora : Annette Sykes and Jason Pou. ӹFor the Wairoa-Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board : Paul Harman. ӹ For the Crown : Brendan Brown QC, in phase 1 with Dr Briar Gordon, Rebecca ellis, and David Soper, and in phase 2 with virginia Hardy and elizabeth Shaw. In phase 2, the Tribunal appointed Peter Andrew to represent various interested par- ties, Jon Parker represented Horticulture NZ, and Jolene Patuawa-Tuilave (deceased) and R J Wakefield appeared for Industrial Research Limited, environmental Science & Research, and Crop & Food.

735 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz II Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua SELECT RECoRD oF PRoCEEDiNGS (a) Confidential excerpts from transcript of second hearing, held at Tamatea Marae, Motutī, and Ngāti Wai Trust Board, 1 . Claims Whangārei, 30 March, 1–3 April 1998 1 .1 Wai 262 Del Wihongi, Haana Murray, John Hippolite, Tama Poata, 4.1.3 Transcript of third hearing, held at Te Rarawa Marae, Kataraina Rimene, and Te Witi McMath, claim concerning Kaitaia, and Ngāti Wai Trust Board, Whangārei, 27, 29, 30 April the protection, control, conservation, management, treatment, 1998 propagation, sale, dispersal, utilisation, and restriction on the use and transmission of the knowledge of New Zealand 4.1.4 Transcript of fourth hearing, held at Paparore Marae, indigenous flora and fauna and the genetic resource contained Kaitaia, 22–23 June 1998 therein, undated (a) Haana Murray and others, amended statement of claim on 4.1.5 Transcript of fifth hearing, held at Pākirikiri Marae, behalf of Te Rarawa, Ngāti Koata, Whānau a Rua, Ngāti Porou, Tokomaru Bay, 10–14 August 1998 Ngāti Kahungunu and Ngāti Wai, 10 September 1997 (a) Transcript of proceedings in te reo Māori (b) Tama Poata, Te Kapunga Dewes, and others, amended statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998 4.1.6 Transcript of sixth hearing, held at the Heritage Hotel, (c) Apera Clark, amended statement of claim on behalf of Rotorua, 23–25 November 1998 Ngāti Kahungunu, 23 May 2000 (d) Apera Clark, amended statement of claim on behalf of 4.1.7 Transcript of seventh hearing, held at uepōhatu Marae, Ngāti Kahungunu, 21 September 2001 Ruatōria, 19–23 April 1999 (e) Tama Te Kapua Poata, Te Kapunga Matemoana Dewes and (a) Transcription of proceedings in te reo Māori others, amended statement of claim for Ngāti Porou, 19 October 2001 4.1.8 Transcript of eighth hearing, held at Rāhui Marae, (f) John Hippolite and others, amended statement of claim on Tikitiki, 23–26 July 1999 behalf of Ngāti Koata, 24 October 2001 (a) Transcript of proceedings in te reo Māori (g) Haana Murray and others, amended statement of claim on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, 20 October 4.1.9 Transcript of ninth hearing, held at Whakatū Marae, 2001 Nelson, 6–10 December 1999 (h) Wairoa–Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board, additional claims to Wai 621 second amended statement of claim, 24 July 4.1.10 Transcript of tenth hearing, held at Matahiwi Marae, 2006 Hastings, 31 July – 4 August 2000 (i) Manu Paul, particularised statement of claim on behalf of Te Waka Kai Ora, 26 July 2006 4.1.11 Transcript of eleventh hearing, held at Tamatea Rugby (j) Counsel for Ngāti Wai, notifying the addition of a lead Clubrooms, Waipatu Marae, Hastings, 26–30 March 2001 claimant for Ngāti Wai, 29 May 2007 (k) Counsel for Ngāti Koata, notifying the addition of a lead 4.1.12 Transcript of twelfth hearing, held at Awataha Marae, claimant for Ngāti Koata, 8 May 2007 Auckland, 6–8, 10 May 2002 (a) Confidential excerpt from transcript of the twelfth hearing, held at Awataha Marae, Auckland, 6–8, 10 May 2002 4 . Transcripts 4.1.1 Transcript of first hearing, held at Tamatea Marae, Motutī, 4.1.13 Transcript of thirteenth hearing, held at the Copthorne and Ngāti Wai Trust Board, Whangārei, 15–19 September 1997 Hotel, Wellington, 20–23 May 2002 (a) Confidential excerpts from transcript of first hearing, held at Tamatea Marae, Motutī, 15–16 September 1997 4.1.14 Transcript of fourteenth hearing, held at the Copthorne Hotel, Wellington, 20–23 May 2002 4.1.2 Transcript of second hearing, held at Tamatea Marae, Motutī, and Ngāti Wai Trust Board, Whangārei, 30 March–3 4.1.15 Transcript of fifteenth hearing, held at Te Puea Memorial April 1998 Marae, Auckland, 22–24 August 2006

736 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Record of Inquiry II 4.1.16 Transcript of sixteenth hearing, held at Pākirikiri Marae, A12 Forest Herbs Research Ltd, brief of evidence, 19 December Tokomaru Bay, 28–31 August 2006 1996

4.1.17 Transcript of seventeenth hearing, held at Waipatu A13 Ronald C Close, brief of evidence on indigenous flora and Marae, Hastings, Whakatū Marae, Nelson, 4–8 September 2006 fauna, 5 February 1997

4.1.18 Transcript of eighteenth hearing, held at Waitangi A14 S Natusch, brief of evidence, 5 February 1997 Tribunal unit, Wellington, 25–29 September 2006 A15 4.1.19 Transcript of nineteenth hearing, held at Waitangi (a)–(j) David Williams, supporting documents for Tribunal unit, Wellington, 11–15 December 2006 ‘Mātauranga Māori and Taonga’ (document A15, replaced by (a) Transcript of opening submissions from Crown counsel, document K6) Waitangi Tribunal unit, Wellington, 13 December 2006 A16 Jim Rumbal, brief of evidence on behalf of Duncan & 4.1.20 Transcript of twentieth hearing, held at Waitangi Davies Contracting Ltd, 3 March 1997 Tribunal unit, Wellington, 18–22 December 2006 A17 Malcolm McNeill, ‘A Critique of GATT : TRIPS’, 2 February 4.1.21 Transcript of twenty-first hearing, held at Waitangi 1997 Tribunal unit, Wellington, 22–26 January 2007 (a) Transcript of twenty-first hearing, held at Waitangi A19 W R Sykes, brief of evidence, 1 July 1997 Tribunal unit, Wellington, 30 January–1 February 2007 A21 Colin James Burrows, brief of evidence, 26 August 1997 4.1.22 Transcript of twenty-second hearing, held at Ōrākei Marae, Auckland, 5–8 August 2007 A22 Neville Howse, brief of evidence, 29 August 1997

4.1.23 Transcript of twenty-third hearing, held at Waitangi A23 C Mitchell, brief of evidence, 5 September 1997 Tribunal unit, Wellington, 11–15 June 2007 A25 M and G Gillier, brief of evidence, 28 August 1997

A27 SELECT RECoRD oF DoCuMENTS (b)* Te Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana, brief of evidence on behalf of Te Rarawa, undated * Document confidential and unavailable to the public without leave from the Tribunal A28 Aperahama Clark, brief of evidence, 16 September 1997 This listing comprises evidential documents not included in the bibliography, as well as the parties’ closing submissions. A30 Laly Paraone Haddon, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Wai, undated

A Series A31 Whetu Marama McGregor, brief of evidence on behalf of A1 Kerry-Jayne Wilson, comments on Wai 262 on behalf of the Ngāti Wai, undated ecology Group, Lincoln university, undated A32* Raukura Robinson, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti A6 Ministry of Commerce, ‘Intellectual Property Law Reform Wai, March 1998 Bill Māori consultation paper’, 1994 (a)* Raukura Robinson, second brief of evidence, undated

A9 Peter Dengate Thrush, ‘Indigenous Flora and Fauna of New A33 Hori Te Moanaroa Parata, brief of evidence on behalf of Zealand’ (commissioned research report, Wellington : Waitangi Ngāti Wai, undated Tribunal, 1995) A34 Richard Wisker, brief of evidence, 13 September 1997

737 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz II Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua A35 Professor David Penny, comments on Wai 262, 18 D5 Mata Ra-Murray, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, September 1997 undated

D6 Haana Waitai Murray, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti B Series Kurī, undated B5 Counsel for the claimants, ‘File Note on Tapu’, 3 December 1997 D7 Merereina uruamo, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, undated B8 (a) Document bank to the report by James W. Feldman, supporting documents for ‘Treaty Rights and Pigeon Poaching : E Series Alienation of Maori Access To Kereru, 1864–1960’ (document E1 Te Kapunga Matemoana (Koro) Dewes, brief of evidence on B8, replaced by document K7) behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998

B9 Wiremu McMath, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Wai, E2 Tama Te Kapua Poata, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti 1998 Porou, 31 July 1998

B10 Te Warihi Hetaraka, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti E3 Wayne James Ngata, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Wai, undated Porou, 31 July 1998 (a) Te Warihi Hetaraka, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Wai, undated E4 Iranui Ada Haig, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998 B11 Himiona Peter Munroe, brief of evidence, undated E5 Piripi Rairi Aspinall, brief of evidence, 31 July 1998 B12 Bruce Gregory, brief of evidence on behalf of Te Rarawa, undated E6 Maggie Ryland, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 31 July 1998 B13 Pā Henare Tate, brief of evidence in support of Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, undated F Series F1 C Series (b) Dr Darrell Addison Posey, brief of evidence on behalf of C1 Ross Stirling Gregory, brief of evidence, undated the claimants, undated F2(c) Henrietta Lillian Marrie, brief of evidence, undated C2 Houpeke Piripi, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Wai, F3(b) David Stephenson, brief of evidence, undated undated F4(b) Alejandro Agumedo, brief of evidence, undated F6(c) Stephan Schnierer, brief of evidence, undated

D Series D2 Rapata Romana, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, G Series undated G4 Apirana Tuahae Mahuika, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 12 April 1999 D3 Niki May Lawrence, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī and Te Rarawa, undated G5 Rapata Rauna Tataingaoterangi Kaa, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 9 April 1999 D4 Rapine Murray, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, undated G6 Laura Thompson, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 9 April 1999

738 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Record of Inquiry II G7 Reverend eru Potaka Dewes, brief of evidence, 11 April 1999 (b) victoria university of Wellington, ‘Application for Support of a Conservation Program : Zoological Society of San Diego G8 Hone Meihana Taumaunu, brief of evidence on behalf of Conservation Fund’, undated Ngāti Porou, March 1999 H17 Rosemary Sutherland Hippolite, brief of evidence, undated G9 Mate Huatahi Kaiwai, brief of evidence, undated H18 Te Atiawa Manawhenua ki Te Tau Ihu Trust, brief of G10 Joseph McClutchie, brief of evidence, 11 April 1999 evidence, 3 December 1999

G11 Hirini Te Aroha Pani Clarke, brief of evidence, 11 April H19 Hori Turi elkington, brief of evidence, undated 1999

G12 Tame Hauraki Te Maro, brief of evidence, 9 April 1999 I Series I1 Murray Hemopo, brief of evidence, undated

H Series I2 Pita Hukinga Walker-Robinson, brief of evidence, undated H2 (a) Hunaara Tangaere II, brief of evidence, 6 August 1999 I3 Sue Maude Wolff, brief of evidence, undated

H3 Reverend Hoturangi Paora Weka, brief of evidence, I4 Sandy Adsett, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti undated Kahungunu, 2000

H8 Alfred Madsen elkington, brief of evidence on behalf of I5 Takirirangi Smith, brief of evidence, undated Ngāti Koata, undated I6 Wally Kupa, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti H9 Terewai Grace, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, Kahungunu, 2000 undated I7 Te Atarangi Matuakore Allen, brief of evidence, undated H10 Puhanga Patricia Tupaea, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, undated I8 Koea Pene, brief of evidence, undated

H11 Benjamin Turi Hippolite, brief of evidence on behalf of I9 Kate Parahi, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Ngāti Koata, undated Kahungunu, 2000

H12 Priscilla Paul, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, I10 Aggie Nuku, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti undated Kahungunu, 2000

H13 Huia elkington, brief of evidence, undated I11 Ngaire Culshaw, brief of evidence, undated (a) Huia elkington, supplementary brief of evidence, undated I12 Ross Young Scott, brief of evidence, 2000 H14 Kathleen Hemi, brief of evidence, for hearing 6–10 (a)–(b) Ross Young Scott, supporting documents November 1999 I13 Rerekohu Ahiahi Robertson, brief of evidence on behalf of H15 Ruruku Hippolite, brief of evidence, for hearing 6–10 Ngāti Kahungunu, 2000 November 1999 I14 Alice Hopa, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti H16 James Hemi elkington, brief of evidence on behalf of Kahungunu, 2000 Ngāti Koata, undated I15 Frederick Roy Maadi Reti, brief of evidence, undated

739 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz II Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua I16 William David Blake, brief of evidence, undated J10 Marei Boston Apatu, brief of evidence, undated

I17 Wero Karena, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti J11 Mere Joslyn Whaanga, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2000 Kahungunu, undated (a) Mere Whaanga, additional brief of evidence, undated I18 Piri Sciascia, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2000 J12 Nigel William How, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2001 I19 Jacob Scott, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2000 J14 Ngahiwi Tomoana, brief of evidence, undated

I20 Abel (Apera) George Clark, brief of evidence, undated J15 Toro Waaka, brief of evidence, undated

I21 Bevan Taylor, brief of evidence, undated K Series I22 edryd Breese, brief of evidence, undated K2 Robert McClean and Trecia Smith, ‘The Crown and Flora and Fauna : Legislation, Policies, and Practices, 1983–98’, I23 Waka Gilbert, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti research report commissioned by Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 Kahungunu, 2000 K3 David Williams, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Māori Knowledge I24 Charles Kohitu King, brief of evidence, undated Systems and Cultural Practices’, research report commissioned by Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 I25 Dennis Iti Lihou, brief of evidence, undated K4 Geoff Park, ‘effective exclusion ? An exploratory Overview I26 Ruruarau Heitia Hiha, brief of evidence, undated of Crown Actions and Maori Responses Concerning the Indigenous Flora and Fauna, 1912–1983’, research report I27 Paora Ropiha (Monti) Paku, brief of evidence, undated commissioned by Waitangi Tribunal, 2001

K5 Cathy Marr, Robin Hodge, and Ben White, ‘Crown Laws, J Series Policies and Practices in Relation to Flora and Fauna, 1840– J2 Bevan Mohi Te Ata Hikoia Tipene-Matua, brief of evidence 1912’, research report commissioned by Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 2001 K6 David Williams, ‘Matauranga Maori and Taonga : The J3 Murray Hemi, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Nature and extent of Treaty Rights Held by Iwi and Hapu in Kahungunu, undated Indigenous Flora and Fauna, Cultural-Heritage Objects, valued Traditional Knowledge’, research report commissioned through J4 Matthew Matuakore Petuha Bennett, brief of evidence, claimant counsel, 2001) undated K7 James Feldman, ‘Treaty Rights and Pigeon Poaching : J5 Niniwa Kahurangi Neva Munro, brief of evidence, undated Alienation of Māori Access to Kereru, 1864–1960’, research report commissioned by Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 J6 Peter Joseph Chanel Flynn, brief of evidence, undated K8 James Hemi elkington, brief of evidence, 5 February 2002 J7 Brian Morris, brief of evidence, undated K9 Angeline Greensill, brief of evidence on behalf of the J8 Joseph Te Rito, brief of evidence, undated claimants, 5 February 2002

J9 Te Rina Sullivan-Meads, brief of evidence, undated K10 Robert edward McGowan, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, Te Rarawa, and Ngāti Wai, 7 February 2002

740 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Record of Inquiry II K12* Mana Manuera Cracknell, brief of evidence on behalf of P15 Tamati Mangu Clarke, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 Ngāti Wai, Ngāti Kurī, and Te Rarawa, 6 February 2002 P16 Maurice Wayne Black, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 K13 Sir Ian Hugh Kawharu, brief of evidence, 31 January 2002 P17 Mark Ross, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti K14 Professor Mason Durie, brief of evidence, 31 January 2001 Kahungunu, 11 August 2006

K15 Peter Rowland Wills, brief of evidence, 8 February 2002 P18 Philip Lewis Rasmussen, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006

M Series P19 Sandy Gauntlett, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, M15 Dr Hirini Moko Mead, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, 14 August 2006 Porou, 17 May 2002 (a)–(h) Dr Hirini Moko Mead, supporting documents P20 Haana Murray, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kurī, 14 August 2006

P Series P21 Jacob Manu Scott, updating brief of evidence on behalf of P1 Richard Renata Niania, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 Ngāti Kahungunu, 15 August 2006

P3 Haami Piripi, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 P22 Piri Sciascia, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 15 August 2006 P4 Moana Maniapoto, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 P24 Rei Mokena Kohere, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti P5 Catherine Davis, brief of evidence on behalf of Te Rarawa, Porou, 15 August 2006 11 August 2006 P25 Tate Pewhairangi, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti P6 Nellie Norman, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 Porou, 10 August 2006

P7 Himiona Munroe, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 P26 Mark Andrew Kopua, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 15 August 2006 P8 Ngahiwi Tomoana, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 P27 Hirini Te Aroha Pani (Syd) Clarke, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006 P9 Bevan Mohi Te Ata Hikoia Tipene-Matua, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 P28 Connie Pewhairangi, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006 P10 Ross Young Scott, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 P29 Dr Apirana Tuahae Mahuika, second brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006 P11 Ngatai Huata, brief of evidence, 11 August 2006 (a) Dr Apirana Tuahae Mahuika, second corrected brief of evidence, 17 August 2006 P12 Joseph Selwyn Te Rito, updating brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 P30 (a) Aroha Te Pareake Mead, brief of evidence in support of P13 Tracey Whare and Claire Charters, updating brief of Ngāti Porou, 16 August 2006 evidence on behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 (b)–(i) Aroha Te Pareake Mead, supporting documents

P14 Robert edward McGowan, updating brief of evidence on P31 Hori Te Moanaroa Parata, brief of evidence, 18 August behalf of Ngāti Kahungunu, 11 August 2006 2006

741 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz II Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua P32 Laly Paraone Haddon, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006 Q Series Q1 victoria Campbell, brief of evidence as an interested party, P33 Maraea Teariki, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006 4 September 2006

P35 Piripi Walker, brief of evidence on behalf of Ngāti Koata, Q2 Black Bridge Nurseries, brief of evidence on the Wai 262 18 August 2006 claim, 11 September 2006

P36 Gerrard Albert, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006 Q3 Ribbonwood Nurseries, brief of evidence, 12 September 2006 P37 Frank Hippolite, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006 Q4 Oratia Native Plant Nursery Ltd, brief of evidence, P38 Benjamin Hippolite, brief of evidence, 14 August 2006 13 September 2006 Q5(b) Dr Ron Close, brief of evidence, 31 October 2006 P39 Te Ariki Kawhe Wineera, brief of evidence, 18 August 2006 Q6 New Zealand Flax Hybridisers Ltd, brief of evidence, P40 Hohi Ngapera Te Moana (Keri) Kaa, brief of evidence on 14 September 2006 behalf of Ngāti Porou, 20 August 2006 Q7 Michael Smythe, brief of evidence on behalf of the P41 Campbell Wananga Dewes, brief of evidence, 20 August Designers Institute of New Zealand Inc, 15 September 2006 2006 (a) Designers Institute of New Zealand Inc, appendix to brief of evidence dated 15 September 2006, 15 September 2006 P42 Gary Raumati Hook, brief of evidence, 21 August 2006 Q8 Michael Smythe, brief of evidence on behalf of Creationz P43 Professor Ian Brighthope, brief of evidence, 21 August Consultants, 13 September 2006 2006 Q9 Dennis John Scott, brief of evidence, 15 September 2006 P44 Michael John Cushman, brief of evidence, August 2006 Q10 Frederick C Allen, brief of evidence, September 2006 P48 Angeline Ngahina Greensill, statement, 21 August 2006 Q11 S G Hall, brief of evidence on behalf of Genesis Research P49 Colleen Arihana Skerret-White, brief of evidence on and Development Corporation Ltd, undated behalf of the Te Arawa Confederation of Tribes, August 2006 Q12 New Zealand Association of Science educators, brief of P50 elizabeth Jane Kelsey, brief of evidence, 21 August 2006 evidence as an interested party, 15 September 2006

P51 Cletus Maanu Paul, brief of evidence, 21 August 2006 Q13 Forest Herbs Research Ltd, brief of evidence on the Wai 262 claim, 15 September 2006 P52 Gwenda Monteith Paul, brief of evidence, 21 August 2006 Q14 Nursery and Garden Industry Association Inc, brief of P53 Kaa Kathleen Williams, brief of evidence, 21 August 2006 evidence on the Wai 262 claim, 15 September 2006

P54 Hohepa Joseph Kereopa and Tauirioterangi Pouwhare, Q15 Paul Morgan, brief of evidence on behalf of the Federation joint brief of evidence in support of Te Waka Kai Ora, August of Māori Authorities, undated 2006 Q16 Horticulture New Zealand, brief of evidence as an P56 Dr Jessica violet Hutchings, brief of evidence, 21 August interested party, 15 September 2006 2006

742 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Record of Inquiry II Q17 Andre John de Bruin, brief of evidence in support of R11 Dr Alex Malahoff, brief of evidence on behalf of Research Horticulture New Zealand, 15 September 2006 for the Institute of Geological & Nuclear Sciences Ltd, 21 November 2006 Q18 Stephen Lindsay Lewthwaite, brief of evidence in support (a)–(e) Dr Alex Malahoff, supporting documents of Horticulture New Zealand, 14 September 2006 R12 Michael Gardiner and Rolien elliot, joint brief of evidence Q19 Gregory Paraone McDonald, brief of evidence, on behalf of the Department of Conservation, 21 November 15 September 2006 2006 (a)–(j) Michael Gardiner and Rolien elliot, supporting Q20 New Zealand Institute of Patent Attorneys Inc, brief of documents evidence in relation to the indigenous flora and fauna and cultural intellectual property (Wai 262) enquiry, undated R13 Jonathan Maxwell, brief of evidence on behalf of the Department of Conservation, 21 November 2006 Q22 Gerrard Otimi, ‘Maori Interdependent economic Framework 1968–2008’, presentation given as a brief of R14 Peter Williamson, brief of evidence on behalf of the evidence, undated Department of Conservation, 21 November 2006

R15 Neil Marriot Clifton and Roy Thomas Grose, brief of R Series evidence on behalf of the Department of Conservation, R1 Jonas William Holland, brief of evidence on behalf of 21 November 2006 Industrial Research Ltd, 21 November 2006 R16 Mark Steel, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of R2 Larry Fergusson, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry economic Development, 21 November 2006 of Agriculture and Forestry, 21 November 2006 (a)–(dddd) Mark Steel, supporting documents

R3 Margaret Calder, brief of evidence on behalf of the National R17 Dr Chris Kirk, brief of evidence on behalf of the New Library of New Zealand, Wellington, 21 November 2006 Zealand vice-Chancellors’ Committee Standing Committee on Research, 21 November 2006 R4 Terence Lynch, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of Fisheries, 21 November 2006 R18 Robert Forlong, brief of evidence on behalf of the environmental Risk Management Authority, 21 November 2006 R5 Wi Keelan, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of (a)–(u) Robert Forlong, supporting documents Health, 21 November 2006 (a)–(p)(1) Wi Keelan, supporting documents R19 Lindsay Gow, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry for the environment, 21 November 2006 R6 Dr Helen Anderson, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of Research, Science and Technology, 21 November R22 Warren Parker, brief of evidence on behalf of Landcare 2006 Research New Zealand Ltd, 21 November 2006

R8 Doris Johnston, brief of evidence on behalf of Department R23 Dr Tom Richardson, brief of evidence on behalf of New of Conservation, 21 November 2006 Zealand Forest Research Institute Ltd (‘Scion’), 21 November (a)–(w) Doris Johnston, supporting documents 2006

R9 Dr Christopher Downs, brief of evidence, 21 November R24 Dr Alvin Cooper, brief of evidence on behalf of National 2006 Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research Ltd, undated

R10 Dr Rick Pridmore, brief of evidence, 21 November 2006 R26 Dianne Macaskill, brief of evidence on behalf of Archives New Zealand, 8 January 2007

743 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz II Ko Aotearoa Tēnei : Te Taumata Tuarua R27 Muriwai Ihakara, brief of evidence on behalf of Creative S3 Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, closing New Zealand, 8 January 2007 submissions, 5 September 2007 R28 Jane Kominik, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry S4 Counsel for Ngāti Koata, closing submissions, 18 April 2007 for Culture and Heritage, 8 January 2007 (a)–(o) Jane Kominik, supporting documents S5 Counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora, closing submissions, 20 April 2007 R29 Karen Sewell, brief of evidence on behalf of the Ministry of education, 8 January 2007 S6 Counsel for Ngāti Porou, closing submissions, 23 April 2007 R30 Arawhetu Peretini, brief of evidence on behalf of the New S7 Counsel for Wairoa–Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board, Zealand Qualifications Authority, 8 January 2007 closing submissions, 18 April 2007 (a)–(c) Arawhetu Peretini, supporting documents

R31 Tanara Whairiri Kitawhiti Ngata, brief of evidence on T Series behalf of Television New Zealand, 8 January 2007 T1 Crown counsel, closing submissions, 21 May 2007 (a)–(c) Tanara Ngata, supporting documents T2 Crown counsel, closing submissions, appendix 1, 21 May R32 Arapata Hakiwai and Te Taru White, joint brief of 2007 evidence on behalf of Te Papa Tongarewa, 8 January 2007 (a)–(d) Arapata Hakiwai and Te Taru White, supporting T3 Crown counsel, closing submissions, appendix 2, 21 May documents 2007 R33 Steven (Tipene) Chrisp, brief of evidence on behalf of Te Puni Kōkiri, 8 January 2007 U Series (a)–(ccccc) Tipene Chrisp, supporting documents U1 Counsel for Wairoa–Waikaremoana Māori Trust Board, submissions in reply to appendix 2 of Crown counsel’s closing R34 Gerard van Bohemen, brief of evidence on behalf of the submissions, 12 June 2007 Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 8 January 2007 (a)–(fff) Gerard van Bohemen, supporting documents U2 Counsel for Te Waka Kai Ora, submissions in reply to Crown counsel’s closing submissions, 14 June 2007 R35 Dr Ashley Gould, ‘Kumara in New Zealand : Some Issues and Observations’, report prepared for the Crown Law Office, U3 Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, 2007 assessment flow chart, 15 June 2007 (a)–(g) Counsel for Ngāti Kurī, Ngāti Wai, and Te Rarawa, supporting documents and scenario assessment flow charts, S Series 15 June 2007 S1 Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submissions, vol 1, 16 April 2007 U4 Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, submissions in reply to Crown counsel’s closing submissions, 15 June 2007 S2 Counsel for Ngāti Kahungunu, closing submissions, vol 2, 16 April 2007

744 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

GLOSSARY

The following list of words and terms excludes those defined where they occur in the text. In addition to evidence put before this inquiry, the following principal sources were consulted : ‘Te Aka Māori-English, English-Māori Dictionary and Index’, Auckland University of Technology, http ://www.maoridictionary. co.nz ; ‘Ngata Dictionary’, Learning Media Ltd, http ://www.learningmedia.co.nz/ngata ; Herbert W Williams, Dictionary of the Maori Language, 7th ed (Wellington : GP Print, 1997) ; ‘The Encyclopedia of New Zealand’, Ministry for Culture and Heritage, http :www.teara.govt.nz ; and Oxford Dictionary of English, 2nd ed (Oxford : Oxford University Press, 2003).

Te Reo Māori Terms ariki senior leader, first born in a high ranking family, paramount chief atua the gods, spirit, supernatural being haka a vigorous dance accompanied by actions and words, performed by a group hāngi earth oven hapū clan, section of a tribe harakeke Phormium tenax and P cookianum – New Zealand flax hau kāinga the local people of a marae hauora health Hawaiki ancestral overseas Māori homeland hei tiki carved figure worn around the neck horopito Pseudowintera colorata – pepper tree hui meeting, gathering, assembly ihi essential force, power, a psychic force rather than mana iwi tribe, people kahu kiwi kiwi-feather cloak kai food kaihautū leader, helmsman kaimoana seafood kāinga home, village, settlement kaitiaki guardian, protector ; older usage referred to kaitiaki as a powerful protective force or being kaitiakitanga the obligation to nurture and care for the mauri of a taonga ; ethic of guardianship, protection kaitieki Ngāti Porou term for guardian or protector kaiwhakahaere supervisor, manager kākā large native forest parrot kākaho stem of the toetoe Cortaderia spp, used for lining the walls of buildings and for making kites kākahu clothing, garment kākāpō Strigops habroptilus – large, flightless, nocturnal parrot

745 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary kanohi ki te kanohi in person, face to face kānuka Kunzea ericoides – white tea tree, closely related to the mānuka but taller kapa haka group performance of traditional and contemporary Māori song and dance ; includes waiata, poi, and haka kapu tī cup of tea karaka Corynocarpus laevigatus – a coastal tree cultivated by Māori for its orange berries, which contain seeds that are poisonous unless roasted karakia prayer, ritual chant, incantation karanga formal call performed by a woman as part of the pōwhiri or ceremonial welcoming onto a marae kārearea Falco novaeseelandiae – New Zealand falcon kauae raro earthly or general knowledge kauae runga esoteric or specialised knowledge kaumātua elder kaupapa topic, policy, programme, agenda kauri Agathis Australis – New Zealand’s largest native tree, found naturally only in the Far North kawakawa Macropiper excelsum – pepper tree kāwanatanga government, governorship, authority kawenata covenant Nestor notabilis – mountain parrot kēhua ghost kererū Hemiphaga novaeseelandiae – New Zealand wood pigeon, known as kūkupa in the Far North kete basket, bag kiekie Freycinetia baueriana ssp Banksii – an epiphytic plant vital to the practice of weaving kina Evechinus chloroticus – sea urchin or sea egg, a spiny invertebrate kiore Rattus exulans – Polynesian rat kirituhi skin etching in a generic Māori style that lacks the spiritual or whakapapa elements of tā moko kiwi Apteryx spp –flightless nocturnal bird koha gift kōhanga reo language nest ; pre-school aimed at immersing pupils in Māori language and culture kōiwi tangata human remains kōkako Callaeas cinerea – one of the endemic wattlebirds kōkōmako Anthornis melanura – bell bird, also known as korimako, makomako, kōmako, and rearea komiti committee kōrero story, stories ; discussion, speech, to speak kōrero tuku iho body of inherited knowledge koro grandfather koromiko Hebe salicifolia, H stricta, and other species koroua elder, grandfather korowai cloak, a mark of rank and honour koru spiral form ; shaped like an unfolding fern frond kōura Paranephrops planifrons and P zealandicus – freshwater crayfish kōwhai Sophora – a small tree with several New Zealand species

746 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary kōwhai ngutukākā Clianthus puniceus – kaka beak, a low-growing spindly shrub with clusters of beak-shaped flowers kōwhaiwhai decorative scroll patterns painted on rafters in wharenui kūaka Limosa lapponica – bar-tailed godwit, a migratory wading shorebird kuia female elder kūkupa see kererū kūmara Ipomoea batatas – sweet potato kura school kura kaupapa Māori primary schools where te reo Māori is the principal medium of instruction mahi work, effort mamaku Cyathea medullaris – black tree fern mana authority, prestige, reputation, spiritual power mana moana customary rights and authority over the waters in the rohe mana whenua, manawhenua customary rights and authority over land and taonga ; the iwi or hapū which holds mana whenua in an area mānuka Leptospermum scoparium – a variety of tea tree Māoritanga Māori culture, practices, and beliefs marae enclosed space or courtyard in front of a wharenui where formal welcomes and community discussions take place ; also the area and buildings surrounding the marae Matariki a star cluster also known as the Pleiades or the Seven Sisters ; the pre-dawn rise of Matariki and the sighting of the next new moon in June is celebrated as the beginning of the Māori New Year mātauranga rangahau hauora research knowledge relating to Māori health issues or deriving from Māori research methods mātauranga reo knowledge of te reo mātauranga rongoā traditional knowledge of healing and the healing qualities of plants mate atua injury or illness without an obvious physical cause and attributed to supernatural causes mate tangata injury or illness with obvious physical causes mate Māori mental or physical illness with spiritual causes maunga mountain mauri the life principle or living essence contained in all things, animate and inanimate mirimiri massage, called romiromi when the fingers are used and takahi when feet are used mita dialect, tribal language moa Dinornis spp – large extinct flightless bird which formed an important part of the diet of early Māori settlers moko skin-etched designs on the face or body moko mōkai preserved skin-etched Māori heads mokoroa pūriri moth larvae, which live on the sap of pūriri and tītoki trees mōteatea song-poem ; traditional Māori chant, lament ngā iwi Māori Māori tribes, people ngahere bush, forest ngeri a rythmic chant with actions noa ordinary, not restricted, a state of relaxed access

747 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary oranga health

pā fortified village, or more recently, a village paepae the threshold of the meeting house where key oratorical exchanges take place Pākehā New Zealander of european descent pakiwaitara legend, ancient story, myth pānui public notice, written communication papakāinga original home, home base Papa-tū-ā-nuku earth mother deity, partner of Rangi-nui pātaka storehouse pātaka komiti Māori committees which manage iwi access to plants and animals on DOC land for cultural harvest purposes patu weapon, club pāua Haliotis spp – abalone, a univalve shellfish peketua Leiopelma hochstetteri – Hochstetter’s frog pepeha saying, proverb pīngao Desmoschoenus spiralis – golden sand sedge, traditionally used for weaving and rope-making pipi Paphies australis – common edible bivalve shellfish pītau unfurling spiral form of a fern frond ; perforated spiral carving design piupiu traditional flax skirt made from strips of prepared and dyed harakeke, now used mainly for kapa haka performances pōhutukawa Metrosideros excelsa and other species – the ‘Kiwi Christmas tree’ pōkeka a rhythmic chant, often poetic, without actions poroporo Solanum aviculare and other species – a member of the nightshade family Pou, poupou pole, support ; pole in a meeting house pou tokomanawa main support post in a meeting house pounamu Greenstone, nephrite pōwhiri welcoming ceremony, especially onto a marae Puanga Rigel, the brightest star in the constellation Orion puawānanga Clematis paniculata – New Zealand clematis puka, pukanui Meryta sinclairii – a coastal tree with large leathery leavesd pūkeko Porphyrio porphyrio – purple swamp hen, a member of the rail family puna kōhungahunga, puna reo parent-led Māori-language early childhood playgroups punga anchor pūpū harakeke Placostylus ambagiosus – flax snail pūrākau legend, ancient story, myth pure rites of cleansing pūtaiao science pūtea fund

rāhui temporary ban, closed season, or ritual prohibition placed on an area, body of water, or resource rākau rongoā herbal remedies rangatahi young people rangatira tribal leader

748 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary rangatiratanga chieftainship, self-determination, the right to exercise authority ; imbued with expectations of right behaviour, appropriate priorities, and ethical decision-making Rangi-nui, Ranginui-te-pō sky father deity, partner of Papa-tū-ā-nuku rātā Metrosideros robusta – northern rātā, a red-flowered forest tree rawa development and use of resources Rehua the star Antares in the constellation Scorpius ; associated with summer rewarewa Knightia excelsa – New Zealand honeysuckle or bottlebrushs rohe traditional tribal area, territory rongoā traditional Māori healing ; medicinal qualities ruatau dual helix formation sometimes seen in kōwhaiwhai patterns, representing the interwoven nature of different forms of knowledge rūnanga council, board, assembly tā moko the Māori art form of skin-etching, which expresses the wearer’s whakapapa and tribal identity and its spiritual significance taha wairua spirit, spiritual aspect taiaha long club fighting staff taiao environment, nature takahē Porphyrio hochstetteri – rare flightless endemic bird found in Fiordland tamariki children Tāne-mahuta male personification of the primordial forest ecosystem, one of the children of Rangi-nui and Papa-tū-ā-nuku tangata Tiriti the people here by virtue of the Treaty of Waitangi, non-Māori New Zealanders tangata whenua indigenous people of the land ; local people with strong whakapapa links to the area tangi, tangihanga funeral rites for the dead tāniko weaving style used especially for cloak borders, made by finger weaving muka thread held between two vertical pegs into rectilinear patterns taonga a treasured possession, including property, resources, and abstract concepts such as language, cultural knowledge, and relationships taonga tuku iho treasured possessions handed down, heritage taonga tūturu artefacts, moveable cultural heritage, cultural objects tapu sacred, sacredness, separateness, forbidden, off limits taro Colocasia esculenta – a tropical plant brought to Aotearoa by the Polynesian ancestors of the Māori tāruke kōura crayfish trap tātai genealogy, lines of ancestry tauiwi non-Māori, foreigners, immigrants tau kōura traditional method for catching crayfish tāwhara the fruit of the kiekie te ao the world te ao mārama the world of light te ao tūroa world, earth, nature, light of day, the entirety of the natural world te reo ake o Ngāti Porou language of Ngāti Porou te reo, te reo Māori the Māori language Te Rerenga Wairua departing place of spirits, Cape Reinga

749 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary Te Tiriti o Waitangi the Treaty of Waitangi tekoteko carved figure on a house Ti Tawhiti a dwarf variety of Cordyline australis, or cabbage tree, selected and developed by Māori and thought to have been brought to Aotearoa in ancestral canoes tikanga traditional rules for conducting life, custom, method, rule, law tikanga Māori Māori traditional rules, culture tiki carved figure tino tangatiratanga the greatest or highest chieftainship ; self-determination, autonomy ; control, full authority to make decisions tītī Puffinsus griseus – muttonbird, sooty shearwater toheroa Paphies ventricosa – a large edible bivalve shellfish, now rare and protected tohi baptism tohorā whale tohunga expert tōtara Podocarpus totara and other species – tall forest tree tuatara Sphenodon spp – a reptile unique to New Zealand tuatua Paphies subtriangulata – edible bivalve similar to toheroa but smaller tūī Prosthemadera novaeseelandiae – a native bird tuku to let go, release, give up tukutuku woven lattice-work panels Tū-mata-uenga god of war ; atua representing the martial realm tuna generic name for eels of various species tupuna, tipuna ancestor, forebear tutu Coriaria arborea and C sarmentosa – native shrub with purple-black fruit uri descendant

wāhanga section, division wāhi tapu sacred place wāhi whakahirahira place of great significance and importance waiata song wairākau leaf medicine, herbal remedy wairua spirit, soul waka canoe waka kōiwi burial chest waka taua war canoe wānanga tertiary institution ; traditional school of higher learning wehi dread, fear, awe whaikōrero traditional oratory on the marae ; formal speech-making whakairo carving, carved object ; to ornament with a pattern whakamā embarrassment, shyness, shame whakamana to give authority to, enable, empower, authorise, legitimise whakapapa genealogy, ancestral connections, lineage whakataukī proverb, saying whānau family, extended family

750 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary whanaungatanga ethic of connectedness by blood ; relationships, kinship ; the web of relationships that embraces living and dead, present and past, human beings and the natural environment whare house, building whare oranga healing centre whare pora weaving school whare taonga treasure house, tribal museum whare whakairo carved house wharenui meeting house whare tupuna ancestral house, meeting house whare whakairo carved house whenua land, placenta whītau flax fibre

Scientific and Technical Terms commensal an association between two organisms in which one gains and the other derives neither benefit nor harm, for example between Polynesian settlers and the dogs and rats that accompanied them

DNA deoxyribonucleic acid, a self-replicating material which is present in nearly all living organisms as the main constituent of chromosomes, the carrier of genetic information ex situ refers to genetic and biological resources located outside their natural habitat expression of vertebrate toxin genes manipulation of genetic material to produce an organism with a much higher level of toxicity to vertebrates than occurs naturally in the organism extremophiles micro-organisms that live in environments with extreme temperature, acidity, alkalinity, salinity, pressure, or chemical or toxin concentration fumerole an opening in or near a volcano which emits hot gas

Haast’s eagle an extinct species of eagle that once lived in the South Island in situ refers to genetic and biological resources within their natural habitat jus cogens a peremptory norm (Latin for ‘compelling law’) ; the fundamental principles which form the norms of international law that cannot be set aside by agreement or acquiescence ordre public public policy, referring in particular to threats to social order in relation to moral principles organochlorines any of a large group of synthetic organic compounds with chlorinated aromatic molecules ; includes many harmful pesticides such as dioxin, DDT, and dieldrin, which are slow to break down and persist in the environment or the body pathogenic determinants disease-causing bacteria, viruses, or other micro-organisms that are highly infectious

751 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Glossary pathogenic micro-organisms microscopic disease-causing organisms, including bacteria, viruses, and fungi phylogeny the evolutionary development of a species or group of organisms

recombinant DNA DNA molecules that have been created by combining DNA from more than one source RNA ribonucleic acid, present in all living cells, its principal role being to act as a messenger carrying instructions from DNA for controlling the synthesis of proteins

sui generis stand alone, unique, or particular to itself

totipotent cells capable of developing into a complete organism transgenic the transfer of genes from one organism to another, including across species boundaries

752 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

SeLeCT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Note : Where an item is on the record of inquiry, the record number is given at the end of the entry.

Books, Articles, Papers, and Reports Aatea Solutions. ‘Co-Management of Mātauranga Māori : Literature Review of the New Zealand Public Sector Discourse for Archives New Zealand’. Report commissioned by Archives New Zealand, 2009 (doc R26(c)) ———. Framework for Consulting with Māori : Toolkit Development ; Report for Archives New Zealand. Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2009 (doc R26(d)) Adams, Christopher J et al. ‘Corrigendum to “Isolation by HPLC and Characterization of the Bioactive Fraction of New Zealand Manuka (Leptospermum scoparium) Honey” ’. Carbohydrate Research, vol 344, no 18 (2009) Adams, Christopher J, Merilyn Manley-Harris, and Peter C Molan. ‘The Origin of Methylglyoxal in New Zealand Manuka (Leptospermum scoparium) Honey’. Carbohydrate Research, vol 344, no 8 (2009) Adams, Peter. Fatal Necessity : British Intervention in New Zealand, 1830–1847. Auckland : Auckland University Press, 1977 AGB McNair. Survey of Demand for Bilingual and Immersion Education in Māori. Wellington : AGB McNair, 1992 Ahuriri-Driscoll, Annabel, Virginia Baker, Maria Hepi, and Maui Hudson. The Future of Rongoā Māori : Wellbeing and Sustainability ; A Report for Te Kete Hauora, Ministry of Health. Christchurch : Institute of Environmental Science and Research, 2008 Alexander, David. ‘Natural Allies’. Forest & Bird, no 271, February 1994, p 17 (doc A15(d), p 1344) Anaya, S James. ‘International Human Rights and Indigenous Peoples : The Move Toward the Multicultural S t a t e’. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law, vol 21, no 1 (2004), pp 13–60 (doc P13(f)) Anderson, Atholl. ‘A Fragile Plenty : Pre-European Māori and the New Zealand Environment’. In Environmental Histories of New Zealand. Edited by Eric Pawson and Tom Brooking. Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 2002 Anderson, Catherine. ‘Conservation and Installation of Ruatepupuke II : A Maori Meeting House’. AICCM Bulletin, vol 20, no 1 (1994) Anderson, Ree. ‘Policy Paper 3 : Embodying the Principles of the Treaty of Waitangi’. In Policy Discussion Papers. Wellington : State Services Commission, 1986 Andrews, J R H. The Southern Ark : Zoological Discovery in New Zealand 1769–1900. Auckland : Century Hutchinson, 1986 Angier, Nathalie. The Canon : A Whirligig Tour of the Beautiful Basics of Science. New York : First Mariner Books, 2008 Archives New Zealand. Annual Report [2006/07, 2007/08, 2009/10]. Wellington : Archives New Zealand ———. Statement of Intent [2008–11, 2010–13]. Wellington : Archives New Zealand ———. Storage Standard : Standard for the Storage of Records and Archives. Wellington : Archives New Zealand, 2007 Arts Council of New Zealand. Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June [2007, 2008, 2010]. Wellington : Arts Council of New Zealand ———. Health of Māori Heritage Arts 2009 : Research Summary Report. Wellington : Arts Council of New Zealand, 2010

753 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Arts Council of New Zealand. Statement of Intent 2009–2012. Wellington : Arts Council of New Zealand, 2009 Axt, Josephine R, M Lynne Corn, Margaret Lee, and David M Ackerman. Biotechnology, Indigenous Peoples, and Intellectual Property Rights. Washington DC : Congressional Research Service, 1993 Barclay, B arry. Mana Tuturu : Maori Treasures and Intellectual Property Rights. Auckland : Auckland University Press, 2005 ———. The Neglected Miracle. 16mm film. Wellington : Pacific Films, 1985 Bardy, Joy. ‘A Systematic Review of Honey Uses and its Potential Value within Oncology Care’. Journal of Clinical Nursing, vol 17, n o 19 (2008), pp 2604–2623 Barstow, R C. ‘The Maori Canoe’. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand, vol 11 (1878), pp 71–76 Bauer, Winifred. ‘Is the Health of Te Reo Māori Improving ?’ Te Reo : The Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand, vol 51 (2008) Beattie, James Herries. Traditional Lifeways of the Southern Maori : The Otago University Museum Ethnological Project, 1920. Edited by Atholl Anderson. Dunedin : Otago University Press, 2009 Belich, James. Making Peoples : A History of the New Zealanders from Polynesian Settlement to the End of the Nineteenth Century. Auckland : Allen Lane, 1996 ———. Paradise Reforged : A History of the New Zealanders from the 1880s to the Year 2000. Auckland : Penguin Books, 2001 Benton, Richard. The Maori Language : Dying or Reviving ? Honolulu : East-West Center Association ; re- printed Wellington : New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1997 Benton, Richard and Nena Benton. ‘Revitalizing the Māori Language’. Report commissioned by Māori Development Education Commission, 1999 Benton, Richard and Nena Benton. ‘RLS in Aotearoa/New Zealand 1989–1999’. In Can Threatened Languages Be Saved ? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited : A 21st Century Perspective. Edited by Joshua A Fishman. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters, 2001 Best, Elsdon. Māori Religion and Mythology : Being an Account of the Cosmology, Anthropogeny, Religious Beliefs and Rites, Magic and Folklore of the Māori Folk of New Zealand. Wellington : Te Papa Press, 2005 ———. The Maori As He Was : A Brief Account of Life As It Was in Pre-European Days. Wellington : Dominion Museum, 1924 Biggs, Bruce. ‘A Linguist in the New Zealand Bush’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane Binney, Judith, Gillian Chaplin, and Craig Wallace. Mihaia : The Prophet Rua and His Community at Maungapohatu. Wellington : Oxford University Press, 1979 Blair, S E. ‘The Unusual Antibacterial Activity of Medical-grade Leptospermum Honey : Antibacterial Spectrum, Resistance and Transcriptome Analysis’. European Journal of Clinical Microbiology & Infectious Diseases, vol 28, no 10 (2009), pp 1199–1208 Boston, Jonathan. ‘Reorganizing the Machinery of Government : Objectives and Outcomes’. In Reshaping the State : New Zealand’s Bureaucratic Revolution. Edited by Jonathan Boston, John Martin, June Pallot, and Pat Walsh. Auckland : Oxford University Press, 1991 Briggs, L H. ‘Constitution of Solasonine (Solanine-s)’. Nature, vol 144, no 36540 (August 1939) Brooker, S G, R C Cambie, and R C Cooper. Economic Native Plants of New Zealand. Christchurch : Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Botany Division, 1988 Brown, Michael F. Who Owns Native Culture ? Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard University Press, 2003

754 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Carter, Dee A, Shona E Blair, and Julie Irish. An Investigation into the Therapeutic Properties of Honey. Canberra : Rural Industries Research and Development Corporation, 2010 Callister, Paul. ‘Which Tertiary Institutions are Educating Young, Low-skill Māori Men ? A Research Note’. Victoria University of Wellington, Institute of Policy Studies, Working Paper 09/07, July 2009 Carrick, Robert. Historical Records of New Zealand South prior to 1840. Dunedin : , 1903 Charters, Claire. ‘Developments in Indigenous People’s Rights under International Law and Their Domestic Implications’. New Zealand Universities Law Review, vol 21 (2005), pp 511–553 (doc P13(e)) Christensen, Ian. ‘Proficiency, Use and Transmission : Māori Language Revitalisation’. New Zealand Studies in Applied Linguistics, vol 9, no 1 (2003) Cohen, Felix S. Handbook of Federal Indian Law. Florida : Five Rings Corporation, 1986 Colenso, W. ‘Vestiges : Reminiscences of the Ancient Maori’. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, vol 24 (1891) Collins, Damian and Robin Kearns. Ngunguru Sandspit : Values, Community and Property on the Northland Coast. Auckland : School of Environment, University of Auckland ; Alberta : Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences, University of Alberta, 2010 Collins, Hēni. Ka Mate Ka Ora : The Spirit of Te Rauparaha. Wellington : Steele Roberts, 2010 Controller and Auditor-General. Implementing the Māori Language Strategy. Wellington : Office of the Auditor-General, 2007 (doc R33(yyyy)) Coombes, Brad. ‘Postcolonial Conservation and Kiekie Harvests at Morere New Zealand – Abstracting Indigenous Knowledge from Indigenous Polities’. Geographical Research, vol 45, no 2 (June 2007), pp 186–193 Cooper, R C, and R C Cambie. New Zealand’s Economic Native Plants. Auckland : Oxford University Press, 1991 Cornell, Stephen. Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Self-Determination in Australia, New Zealand, Canada and the United States. JOPNA 2006–02. Native Nations Institute for Leadership, Management and Policy, 2006 Cowan, James. The Maori : Yesterday and To-day. Christchurch : Whitcombe and Tombs, 1930 Craig, Donna. ‘Recognising Indigenous Rights through Co-management Regimes : Canadian and Australian Experiences’. New Zealand Journal of Environmental Law, vol 6 (2002) Cronon, William. ‘Foreword’. In Tutira : The Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station, by Herbert Guthrie-Smith. Auckland : Random House, 1999 Crown Research Institute Taskforce. How to Enhance the Value of New Zealand’s Investment in Crown Research Institutes. Wellington : Ministry of Research, Science and Technology, 2009 Cumberland, Kenneth. Landmarks. Sydney : Reader’s Digest, 1981

Daes, Erica-Irene. ‘United Nations Study on the Protection of Cultural and Intellectual Property of Indigenous Peoples’. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/28, 1993 Davidson, Janet. The Prehistory of New Zealand. Auckland : Longman Paul, 1984 Davies, Lisa and Kirsten Nicholl. Te Maori i Roto i nga Mahi Whakaakoranga – Maori in Education : A Statistical Profile of Maori across the New Zealand Education System. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 1993 Davis, Wade. Light at the Edge of the World : A Journey through the Realm of Vanishing Cultures. Vancouver : Douglas and McIntyre, 2001 Dawson, Rachel. ‘New Zealand. The Ka Mate Haka – General IP Law v Indigenous Rights’. Mondaq, 29 March 2009 De Lange, Peter et al. Threatened Plants of New Zealand. Christchurch : Canterbury University Press, 2010

755 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Department of Commerce : United States Patent and Trademark Office. ‘Notice : Utility Examination Guidelines’. Federal Register, vol 66, no 4, pp 1092–1099 Department of Conservation. Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June [2007, 2009, 2010]. Wellington : Department of Conservation ———. ‘Briefing to the Incoming Minister of Conservation 2008’. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2008 ———. Concessions Processing Review : Final Report – April 2010. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2010 ———. Conservation General Policy. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2005 (doc R8(a)) ———. Conservation General Policy. Amended ed. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2007 ———. Conservation Management Strategy : Northland Conservancy, 1999–2009. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 1999 (doc R12(f)) ———. Customary Use of Indigenous Plants, Animals and Traditional Materials : Policy Guidelines. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2006 (doc R8(n)) ———. Domestic Trade in Whale Bone from Whales Stranded in New Zealand and a Framework for the Role of Māori in the Management of Whale Strandings ; Public Discussion Paper. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2007 (doc R8(u)) ———. 1080 in Action (Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2004) (doc R13(e)) Department of Conservation and Ministry for the Environment. New Zealand Biodiversity Strategy. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2000 (doc R8(c)) Department of Internal Affairs. ‘Organisational Structure for the Department of Internal Affairs : Decision Document’. Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, November 2010 Diamond, Jared M. ‘Distributions of New Zealand Birds on Real and Virtual Islands’. New Zealand Journal of Ecology, vol 7 (1984), pp 37–55 Diaz, Augusto Willemsen. ‘How Indigenous Peoples’ Rights Reached the UN’. In Making the Declaration Work : The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Edited by Claire Charters and Rodolfo Stavenhagen. Copenhagen : International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs, 2009 Dickison, Mike. ‘Maori Science : Can Traditional Maori Knowledge Be Considered Scientific ?’ NZ Science Monthly, May 1994 Director of National Parks, Kakadu Board of Management. Kakadu National Park Management Plan 2007–2014. Darwin : Director of National Parks, 2007 Dow, Derek A. Maori Health and Government Policy 1840–1940. Wellington : Victoria University Press, 1999 ———. ‘ “Pruned of Its Dangers” : The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’. Health & History, no 3 (2001) Durie, Mason. ‘A Framework for Purchasing Traditional Healing Services : A Report for the Ministry of Health’. June 1996 (doc I20) ———. ‘Māori Science and Māori Development’. Address to the Faculty of Science, Massey University, 18 July 1996 (doc A15(a)) ———. ‘ Matauranga Māori : Iwi and the Crown’. Draft discussion paper prepared for mātauranga Māori hui, James Henare Māori Research Centre, University of Auckland, 1996 (doc A15(a), pp 184–189) ———. Mauri Ora : The Dynamics of Māori Health. Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 2001 ———. Ngā Kāhui Pou : Launching Māori Futures. Wellington : Huia, 2003 ———. Ngā Tai Matatū : Tides of Endurance. Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 2005 ———. Te Mana Te Kāwanatanga : The Politics of Māori Self-Determination. Melbourne : Oxford University Press, 1998 ———. Whaiora : Māori Health Development. Auckland : Oxford University Press, 1998

756 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Earle, David. He Tini Manu Reo : Learning Te Reo Māori through Tertiary Education. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2007 Education Review Office. Evaluation Indicators for Education Reviews in Te Aho Matua Kura Kaupapa Māori. Wellington : ERO and Te Rūnanga Nui o Ngā Kura Kaupapa Māori o Aotearoa, 2008 ———. Kura Kaupapa Māori, vol 10 (winter 1995) Ellis, Dr A J. ‘Address on Behalf of the New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 1–4 Environmental Risk Management Authority. Annual Report : For the Year Ended 30 June [2004, 2009, 2010]. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority ———. ‘Consultation Requirements with the Māori Community’. In Policy Documents Relating to New Organisms. Environmental Risk Management Authority New Zealand Policy Series, May 2006, pp 36–38 ———. Environmental Risk Management Authority Decision : Application Code GMC06005. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, 2006 ———. ‘Incorporating Māori Perspectives in Part V Decision Making’. Environmental Risk Management Authority New Zealand Policy Series : Protocol 1. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, 2004 ———. ‘Maori Membership of Institutional Biological Safety Committees (IBSCs) and Consultation Requirements with the Maori Community’. Environmental Risk Management Authority New Zealand Policy Series. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, May 2006 (doc R18(b)) ———. ‘Project Approvals for Low-Risk Genetically Modified Organisms’. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, May 2006 ———. Requirements for Delegation of Power. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, 2007 ———. ‘Working with Māori under the HSNO Act 1996 : A Guide for Applicants’. Wellington : Environmental Risk Management Authority, 2005 Ernst & Young. Beyond Borders : Global Biotechnology Report 2009. Ernst & Young, 2009 ———. Beyond Borders : Global Biotechnology Report 2010. Ernst & Young, 2010

Farnsworth, Norman R et al. ‘Medicinal Plants in Therapy’, Bulletin of the World Health Organisation, vol 63, no 6 (1985), pp 965–981 Feldman, James W. Treaty Rights and Pigeon Poaching : Alienation of Māori Access to Kereru, 1864–1960. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 (doc K7) Foden, N A. New Zealand Legal History (1642 to 1842). Wellington : Sweet and Maxwell, 1965 Foundation for Research, Science and Technology. Annual Report [2005/06, 2006/07, 2007/08, 2008/09, 2009/10]. Wellington : Foundation for Research, Science and Technology ———. ‘Māori Economic Innovation Strategy 2005–2012’. Draft. December 2005 (doc R6(b)) ———. ‘Your Guide to the Application Process : 2009/10 Investment Round’. December 2009 Furey, Louise. Maori Gardening : An Archaeological Perspective. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2006

Galbreath, Ross and Derek Brown. ‘The Tale of the Lighthouse-Keeper’s Cat : Discovery and Extinction of the Stephens Island Wren (Traversia lyalli)’. Notornis : Ornithology of the Southern Pacific, vol 51, no 4 (2004), pp 193–200 Gardiner, Te Maari. He Ohaaki nā ngā Mātua Tupuna ko Orahukura – The Story of Tuwharetoa Wharepuni. Turangi : Otukou Marae Committee, 1993

757 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Gervais, Daniel. ‘Patents : Ordre Public and Morality’. In United Nations Conference on Trade and Development–International Centre for Trade and Sustainable Development, Resource Book on TRIPS and Development. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 2005, pp 375–383 ———. The TRIPS Agreement : Drafting History and Analysis. London : Sweet & Maxwell, 2008 Gibson, Daniel G et al. ‘Creation of a Bacterial Cell Controlled by a Chemically Synthesized Genome’. Science Express, vol 329, no 5987 (2010), pp 52–56 Glover, Kevin. ‘Domain Name Dispute Resolution’. New Zealand Law Journal, 2009, pp 35–40 Gould, Stephen Jay. The Hedgehog, the Fox, and the Magister’s Pox : Mending and Minding the Misconceived Gap between Science and the Humanities. London : Vintage, 2003 Green, Wren and Bruce Clarkson. Turning the Tide ? A Review of the First Five Years of the New Zealand Biodiversity Strategy – The Synthesis Report. Report submitted to the Biodiversity Chief Executives, November 2005 (doc R8(d)) Grin, Francois and Francois Vaillancourt. Language Revitalisation Policy : An Analytical Survey – Theoretical Framework, Policy Experience and Application to Te Reo Māori. Treasury Working Paper 98/6. Wellington : The Treasury, 1998 Groombridge, Brian and Martin D Jenkins. World Atlas of Biodiversity : Earth’s Living Resources in the 21st Century. London : University of California Press, 2002

Harris, Warwick and Promila Kapoor, eds. Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane : Contributions to an International Workshop on Ethnobotany, Te Rehua Marae, Christchurch, New Zealand, 22–26 February 1988. Christchurch : Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Botany Division, 1990 Health Research Council of New Zealand. Ngā Pou Rangahau Hauora Kia Whakapiki Ake te Hauora Māori – The Health Research Strategy to Improve Māori Health and Well-being, 2004–2008. Wellington : Health Research Council, 2004 (doc R6(c)) Henle, Professor Thomas. Interview by Gerry Ryan. RTÉ Radio, podcast audio, 18 September 2008, http :// www.rte.ie/podcasts/2008/pc/pod-v-180908–22m31s-weeklyryan.mp3 Hill, R L, A H Gourlay, and S V Fowler. ‘The Biological Control Program against Gorse in New Zealand’. In Proceedings of the X International Symposium on Biological Control of Weeds. Edited by Neal R Spencer. Bozeman, Montana : Montana State University, 2000, pp 909–917 Hill, Richard S. State Authority, Indigenous Autonomy : Crown-Maori Relations in New Zealand/Aotearoa 1900–1950. Wellington : Victoria University Press, 2004 Hiroa, Te Rangi. The Coming of the Maori. 2nd ed. Christchurch : Whitcombe & Tombs Ltd, 1950 ———. ‘The Value of Tradition in Polynesian Research’. Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol 35, no 139 (1926), pp 181–203 Hoare, Alison and Richard Tarasofsky. Disclosure of Origin in IPR Applications : Options and Perspectives of Users and Providers of Genetic Resources. London : Royal Institute of International Affairs, 2006 Hunn, J K. Report on Department of Maori Affairs. Wellington : Government Printer, 1961 Hutching, Gerard. The Natural World of New Zealand : An Illustrated Encyclopaedia of New Zealand’s Natural Heritage. Auckland : Penguin Books, 1998 Hutchings, Jessica. ‘Te Whakaruruhau, Te Ukaipo : Mana Wahine and Genetic Modification’. PhD thesis. Victoria University of Wellington, 2002 (doc P56, attachment B)

Innes, John, Dave Kelly, Jacob McC Overton, and Craig Gillies. ‘Predation and Other Factors Currently Limiting New Zealand Forest Birds’. New Zealand Journal of Ecology, vol 34, no 1 (2010), pp 86–114

758 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography International Agency for Research on Cancer. ‘Methylglyoxal (Group 3) : 5. Summary of Data Report and Evaluation’. IARC Summaries and Evaluations, vol 51 (1991), p 443

Jaine, Richard. Report on New Zealand Cost-of-Illness Studies on Long-Term Conditions. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2009 Jones, Rhys. ‘Rongoā Māori and Primary Health Care’. MPH thesis. University of Auckland, 2000 (doc P44, attachment G)

Kahukiwa, Robyn and Patricia Grace. Wahine Toa :Women of Māori Myth. Auckland : Penguin Books, 2000 Kāretu, Tīmoti and Jeffrey Waite. ‘Te Reo Māori’. In New Zealand Official Yearbook, 1988–1989. Wellington : Department of Statistics, 1988 Keate, Jonathan. ‘A Proposal to Improve the Protection of New Zealand’s Movable Cultural Heritage by Means of a Statutory Trust’. Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, vol 23, no 3 (1993) King, Michael. The Penguin History of New Zealand. Auckland : Penguin Books, 2003 Kloosterman, J. ‘Development of Steroid Synthesis from Natural Products’. Chemistry in New Zealand, vol 43, no 4 (1979) Koyama, Misaki M and Mariam Mayet. Bioprospecting, Biopiracy and Indigenous Knowledge : Two Case Studies from the Eastern Cape Province, South Africa. Johannesburg : African Centre for Biosafety, 2007

Laird, Sarah A and Kerry ten Kate. ‘Biodiversity Prospecting : The Commercial Use of Genetic Resources and Best Practice in Benefit Sharing’. In Biodiversity and Traditional Knowledge : Equitable Partnerships in Practice, edited by Sarah A Laird. London : Earthscan, 2002, pp 241–286 Lange, Raeburn. May the People Live : A History of Maori Health Development 1900–1920. Auckland : Auckland University Press, 1999 ———. ‘The Tohunga and the Government in the Twentieth Century’. University of Auckland Historical Society Annual, 1968 Law, G arry. Archaeology of the Bay of Plenty. Wellington : Department of Conservation Science and Technical Publishing, 2008 Law Commission. The Treaty Making Process : Reform and the Role of Parliament. Wellington : Law Commission, 1997 Lee, Megan. Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Staffing in New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the 2010 School Year. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2010 Lehninger, Albert. Principles of Biochemistry. 3rd ed. New York : Worth Publishers, 2000 Leonardo da Vinci. Leonardo da Vinci’s Note-Books : Arranged and Rendered into English with Introductions by Edward McCurdy. Edited by Edward McCurdy. New York : Empire State Book Company, 1923 Local Government New Zealand. Co-Management : Case Studies Involving Local Authorities and Maori. Wellington : Local Government New Zealand, 2007 ———. Local Authority Engagement with Māori : Survey of Current Council Practices. Wellington : Local Government New Zealand, 2004 Locke, John. Second Treatise of Government. Edited by C B Macpherson. Indianapolis : Hackett Publishing Company, 1980

Macdonald, Christina. Medicines of the Maori. Auckland : Collins, 1973 Māori Affairs Committee. Te Uiuitanga Mātauranga Māori – Inquiry into Māori Education. Report to the House of Representatives, sess 1, 44th parliament, I.9H, 1996

759 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography

Marr, Cathy, Robin Hodge, and Ben White. Crown Laws, Policies and Practices in Relation to Flora and Fauna, 1840–1912. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 (doc K5) Marsden, Reverend Māori. ‘The Natural World and Natural Resources : Maori Value Systems and Perspectives’. Resource Management Law Reform Working Paper, no 29, pt A, report commissioned by Ministry for the Environment, July 1988 (doc R19(v)) ———. The Woven Universe : Selected Writings of Rev Māori Marsden. Edited by Te Ahukaramū Charles Royal. Ōtaki : Estate of Rev. Māori Marsden, 2003 Massey University, Te Pūtahi-ā-Toi. ‘He Kāinga Kōrerorero : Whānau Language Development ; Process Evaluation Report’. Report commissioned by Te Pūni Kōkiri, November 2007 (doc R33(aaaaa)) ———. ‘He Kāinga Kōrerorero : Whānau Language Development ; Final Outcomes Evaluation Report’. Report commissioned by Te Pūni Kōkiri, 2008 (doc R33(bbbbb)) Matthews, Peter, Michelle Dunkley McCarthy, and Mark Young. The Guinness Book of Records 1994. New York : Facts on File, 1993 Mavric, Elvira, Silvia Wittmann, Gerold Barth, and Thomas Henle. ‘Identification and Quantification of Methylglyoxal as the Dominant Antibacterial Constituent of Manuka (Leptospermum scoparium) Honeys from New Zealand’. Molecular Nutrition and Food Research, vol 52, no 4 (2008) May, Christopher and Susan K Sell. Intellectual Property Rights : A Critical History. Boulder, Colorado : Lynne Rienner Publishers, 2006 May, Stephen, Richard Hill, and Sarah Tiakiwai. Bilingual/Immersion Education : Indicators of Good Practice ; Final Report to the Ministry of Education. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2004 McCallion, Rosemary F et al. ‘Antibiotic Substances from New Zealand Plants : 11. Polygodial, an Anti- Candida Agent from Pseudowintera colorata’. Journal of Medicinal Plant Research, vol 44 (1982) (doc Q13(a)) McClean, Robert and Trecia Smith. The Crown and Flora and Fauna : Legislation, Policies, and Practices, 1983–98. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 (doc K2) McGowan, Robert. ‘The Contemporary Use of Rongoā Maori (Traditional Maori Healing)’. MSocSc thesis. University of Waikato, 2000 (doc K11) McLeod, Marion. ‘Plants : A Growing Issue’. New Zealand Listener, vol 120, no 2511 (1988), pp 28–29 (doc A15(i), pp 4071–4072) Mead, Hirini Moko. The Art of Taaniko Weaving : A Study of its Cultural Context, Techniques and Development. Wellington : Reed, 1968 ———. ‘Flax Plant of Many Uses’. Tu Tangata, no 22 (February–March 1985) ———. Tikanga Māori : Living by Māori Values. Wellington : Huia, 2003 Mead, Hirini Moko and Neil Grove. Ngā Pēpeha a ngā Tīpuna : The Sayings of the Ancestors. Wellington : Victoria University Press, 2003 Medway, D G. ‘The Land Bird Fauna of Stephens Island, New Zealand in the Early 1890s, and the Cause of its Demise’. Notornis : Ornithology of the Southern Pacific, vol 51, no 4 (2004), pp 201–211 Mills, Tony and Moana Maniapoto. New Zealand Up for Grabs. Documentary film. A Tawera/Black Pearl Production, 2005 (doc P68) Minister of Māori Affairs. ‘Speech to Iwi and Community Stakeholders’. Speech announcing ministerial review of Māori language strategy and sector, Waikato, 29 July 2010 Ministry of Cultural Affairs. Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 1999. Wellington : Ministry of Cultural Affairs, 1999 Ministry for Culture and Heritage. Annual Report [2007, 2008, 2009, 2010]. Wellington : Ministry for Culture and Heritage

760 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography ———. Briefing to the Incoming Minister for Arts, Culture and Heritage. Wellington, Ministry for Culture and Heritage : 2008 Ministry of Economic Development. Bioprospecting in New Zealand : Discussing the Options. Wellington : Ministry of Economic Development, 2002 (doc R16(ff)) ———. Bioprospecting : Harnessing Benefits for New Zealand ; A Policy Framework Discussion. Wellington : Ministry of Economic Development, 2007 Ministry of Education. Budget 2009 : Questions and Answers for Early Childhood Education Services. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009 ———. Funding, Staffing and Allowances Handbook. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008 ———. ‘ Education Repor t : Annual Census of Early Childhood Services, July 2009’. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009 ———. Education Statistics of New Zealand for [1992, 1995, 1998]. Wellington : Ministry of Education ———. Ka Hikitia – Managing for Success : Māori Education Strategy 2008–2012. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008 ———. ‘Māori in Early Childhood Education and Schools’. Paper prepared at the request of the Hui Taumata Steering Committee, January 2005 ———. New Zealand Curriculum. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2007 ———. Ngā Haeata Mātauranga – The Annual Report on Māori Education [2006/07 (doc R29(k)), 2007/08, 2008/09]. Wellington : Ministry of Education ———. ‘Percentage of Māori Population Proficient in Te Reo Māori’. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2008 ———. Profile & Trends, 2008 : New Zealand’s Tertiary Education Sector. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009 ———. Statement of Intent [2008–2013, 2010–2015]. Wellington : Ministry of Education Ministry for the Environment. Environment New Zealand 2007. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2007 ———. Legally Protected Conservation Land in New Zealand : Environmental Snapshot, April 2010. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2010 ———. Proposals for Amendment to the Resource Management Act. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 1998 ———. Report of the Ministry for the Environment for the Year Ended 30 June 2008. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2009 ———. Resource Management Act : Two-yearly Survey of Local Authorities 2007/2008. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2009 Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade. New Zealand Handbook on International Human Rights. 3rd ed. Wellington : Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Trade, 2008 Ministry of Health. The Development of a Natural Health Products Bill : Consultation Paper. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2010 ———. He Korowai Oranga : Māori Health Strategy. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2002 ———. Standards for Traditional Māori Healing. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 1999 (doc R5(a)) ———. Taking the Pulse : The 1996/97 New Zealand Health Survey. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 1999 ———. Taonga Tuku Iho – Treasures of Our Heritage : Rongoā Development Plan. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006 (doc R5(c)) ———. Tatau Kahukura : Māori Health Chart Book. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006 ———. Whakatātaka : Māori Health Action Plan 2002–2005. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2002

761 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Ministry of Health. Whakatātaka Tuarua : Māori Health Action Plan 2006–2011. Wellington : Ministry of Health, 2006 Ministry of Research, Science and Technology. Annual Report [2000/01–2009/10]. Wellington : Ministry of Research, Science and Technology ———. The Interface between Matauranga Maori and Mainstream Science. Wellington : Ministry of Research, Science and Technology, 1995 (doc A15(a)) ———. Statement of Intent [2007–10, 2008–11]. Wellington : Ministry of Research, Science and Technology ———. Vision Mātauranga : Unlocking the Innovation Potential of Māori Knowledge, Resources and People. Wellington : Ministry of Research, Science and Technology, 2005 (doc R6(a)) Ministry of Social Development. The Social Report [2007, 2008]. Wellington : Ministry of Social Development Miskelly, C M et al. ‘Conservation Status of New Zealand Birds’. Notornis : Ornithology of the Southern Pacific, vol 55, no 3 (2008), pp 117–135 Mitira, Tiaki Hikawera. Takitimu. Wellington : Reed Publishing, 1972 Molan, P C and J A Betts. ‘Using Honey to Heal Diabetic Foot Ulcers’. Advances in Skin & Wound Care, vol 21, no 7 (2008) Moon, Paul. Te Ara kī te Tiriti : The Path to the Treaty of Waitangi. Auckland : David Ling, 2002 MRL Research Group. Maori and Pacific Island Language Demand for Educational Services : Overview. Report to the Ministry of Education. Wellington, November 1995 Murray, Siobhan. Achievement at Māori Immersion and Bilingual Schools : Update for 2004 Results. Wellington : Ministry of Education, Demographic and Statistical Analysis Unit, 2005 Murray, Saana. ‘Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 16–18 Murray, Stuart. Images of Dignity : Barry Barclay and Fourth Cinema. Wellington : Huia, 2008 Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa. Annual Report [2008/09, 2009/10]. Wellington : Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa

National Library of New Zealand. Annual Report [2007/08, 2009/10]. Wellington : National Library of New Zealand ———. Te Kaupapa Mahi Tahi : A Plan for Partnership 2005–2010. Wellington : National Library of New Zealand (doc R3(a)) Newman, David J and Gordon M Cragg. ‘Natural Products as Sources of New Drugs over the Last 25 Years’. Journal of Natural Products, vol 70, no 3 (2007) New Zealand Conservation Authority. General Policy for National Parks. Wellington : New Zealand Conservation Authority, 2005 ———. General Policy for National Parks. Amended ed. Wellington : New Zealand Conservation Authority, 2007 ———. ‘Maori Customary Use of Native Birds, Plants and other Traditional Materials’. Interim report and discussion paper, 1997 (doc A20) New Zealand Government. Education and Science Sector : Information Supporting the Estimates of Appropriations for the Government of New Zealand for the Year Ending 30 June 2011. B.5A, vol 2. Wellington : New Zealand Government, 2010 ———. Estimates of Appropriations for the Government of New Zealand for the Year Ending 30 June 2011. Wellington : New Zealand Government, 2010

762 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography ———. National Policy Statement for Freshwater Management 2011. Wellington : Ministry for the Environment, 2011 ———. New Zealand Coastal Policy Statement 2010. Wellington : Department of Conservation, 2010 New Zealand House of Representatives. ‘Standing Orders of the House of Representatives’. Amended 11 September 2008 with effect on 2 October 2008 New Zealand Lottery Grants Board, Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June [2004–2010]. Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs ———. Lottery Grants by Committee, July 2004–June 2005. Wellington : Department of Internal Affairs, 2005 New Zealand On Air. Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2008. Wellington : New Zealand On Air, 2008 New Zealand Qualifications Authority. Māori Strategic and Implementation Plan for the New Zealand Qualifications Authority 2007–2012. Wellington : New Zealand Qualifications Authority, 2007 (doc R30(c)) ———. ‘A New Wave’. QA News, issue 35 (October 2000) ———. Quality Assuring Mātauranga Māori Courses and Qualifications : Consultation Paper. Wellington : New Zealand Qualifications Authority, 2010 ———. Statement of Intent 2008–11. Wellington : New Zealand Qualifications Authority, 2008 Ng, Lisa and Megan Lee. Monitoring Teacher Supply : Survey of Staffing in New Zealand Schools at the Beginning of the 2009 School Year. Wellington : Ministry of Education, 2009 Ngata, Apirana. Nga Moteatea : He Marama Rere no nga Waka Maha. Hastings : E S Cliff and Co, 1928 Ngata, Apirana and Pei Te Hurinui Jones. Nga Moteatea : He Marama Rere no nga Waka Maha – The Songs : Scattered Pieces from Many Canoe Areas. 3 vols. Wellington : AH & AW Reed, for the Polynesian Society, 1959–70 Ngata, Apirana and Pei Te Hurinui Jones. Ngā Mōteatea : He Marama Rere Nō Ngā Waka Maha – The Songs : Scattered Pieces from Many Canoe Areas. 4 vols. Auckland : Auckland University Press, for the Polynesian Society, 2004–2007 Ngāti Wai Trust Board, Resource Management Unit. Te Iwi o Ngatiwai : Ngatiwai Environmental Policy Document. Whangarei : Ngāti Wai Trust Board, 2007 Ngā Whenua Rāhui Komiti. ‘Whatungarongaro he Tangata, Toitu he Whenua – Man Disappears, The Land Endures’. Wellington : Ngā Whenua Rāhui Komiti, undated (doc R8(e)) Nicholas, Darcy and Keri Kaa. Seven Maori Artists : Interviews by Darcy Nicholas and Keri Kaa. Wellington : Government Printer, 1986 Nolan, Derek. Environmental and Resource Management Law. 3rd ed. Wellington : Lexis Nexis, 2005 NZBIO. New Zealand Biotechnology Industry Growth Report 2008. Wellington : NZBIO, 2009

O’Connor, Tony. ‘Governing Bodies : A Māori Healing Tradition in a Bicultural State’. PhD thesis. University of Auckland, 2007 ———. ‘New Zealand’s Biculturalism and the Development of Publicly Funded Rongoa (Traditional Maori Healing) Services’. Sites, vol 4, no 1 (2007) Office of the Auditor-General. Performance Audits from 2007 : Follow-up Report. Wellington : Office of the Auditor-General, 2009 Office of Treaty Settlements. Ka tika ā muri, ka tika ā mua : He Tohutohu Whakamārama i ngā Whakataunga Kerēme e pā ana ki te Tiriti o Waitangi me ngā Whakaritenga ki te Karauna – Healing the Past, Building a Future : A Guide to Treaty of Waitangi Claims and Negotiations with the Crown. Wellington : Office of Treaty Settlements, 2002 Orange, Claudia. The Treaty of Waitangi. Wellington : Allen & Unwin, Port Nicholson Press with assistance from the Historical Publications Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, 1987

763 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Orbell, Margaret. The Natural World of the Maori. Revised ed. Auckland : David Bateman Ltd, 1996 Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. OECD Science, Technology and Industry Outlook 2010. Paris : Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2010 Orme, Simon, David Moore, Daniel Garrett, and Mara Andrews. ‘Economic Significance of Māori Traditional Knowledge’. Report commissioned by Ministry of Economic Development (draft), 2006 (doc R16(jj))

Palmer, Matthew. The Treaty of Waitangi in New Zealand’s Law and Constitution. Wellington : Victoria University Press, 2008 Park, Geoff. Effective Exclusion ? An Exploratory Overview of Crown Actions and Maori Responses Concerning the Indigenous Fauna and Flora, 1912–1983. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 ———. Ngā Uruora : The Groves of Life : Ecology and History in a New Zealand Landscape. Wellington : Victoria University Press, 1995 Parliamentary Commissioner for the Environment. Kaitiakitanga and Local Government : Tangata Whenua Participation in Environmental Management. Wellington : Office of the Parliamentary Commissioner for the Environment, 1998 Paterson, Robert K. ‘Protecting Taonga : The Cultural Heritage of the New Zealand Maori’. International Journal of Cultural Property, vol 8, no 1 (1999) Patterson, J. ‘Maori Work Ethics and the Environment’. Paper presented at Whakahotia te Mauri conference, Massey University, 1 June 1990 Pearce, Neil, Eru Pomare, Stephen Marshall, and Barry Borman. ‘Mortality and Social Class in Maori and non-Maori New Zealand Men : Changes Between 1975–7 and 1985–7’. New Zealand Medical Journal, vol 106, no 956 (26 May 1993) Peat, Neville. Kiwi : The People’s Bird. Dunedin : Otago University Press, 2006 Posey, Darrell A. Traditional Resource Rights : International Instruments for Protection and Compensation for Indigenous Peoples and Local Communities. Gland and Cambridge : IUCN, 1996 (doc F13) Posey, Darrell A and Graham Dutfield. Beyond Intellectual Property : Toward Traditional Resource Rights for Indigenous Peoples and Local Communities. Ottawa : International Development Research Centre, 1996 (doc F12) Principe, Peter P. ‘Valuing the Biodiversity of Medicinal Plants’. In Conservation of Medicinal Plants. Edited by Olayiwola Akerele, Vernon Heywood and Hugh Synge. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1991, pp 79–125 Puketapu-Hetet, Erenora. Maori Weaving. Auckland : Longman Paul, 1989

QE II National Trust. Annual Report 2009. Wellington : QE II National Trust, 2009 Quin, Peter. New Zealand Health System Reforms [electronic resource]. Wellington : Parliamentary Library, 2009

Radio New Zealand. Annual Report [2008/09, 2009/10]. Wellington : Radio New Zealand ———. Our Many Voices : Statement of Intent 2009–2012. Wellington : Radio New Zealand, 2009 Reeves, William Pember, The Long White Cloud, Ao Tea Roa. 4th ed. London : Allen and Unwin, 1950 Research New Zealand. ‘2006 Survey on the Health of the Māori Language : Final Report’. Report commis- sioned by Te Puni Kōkiri, July 2007 Rice, Geoffrey. Black November : The 1918 Influenza Pandemic in New Zealand. Christchurch : Canterbury University Press, 2005

764 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Ricketson, Sam and Jane C Ginsberg. International Copyright and Neighbouring Rights : The Berne Convention and Beyond. 2nd ed. 2 vols. New York : Oxford University Press, 2006 Riley, Murdoch. Māori Healing and Herbal : New Zealand Ethnobotanical Sourcebook. Paraparaumu : Viking Sevenseas, 1994 Roberts, Mere. ‘Teaching Indigenous Knowledge and Western Science’. Paper prepared for Centre for Pacific Studies, University of Auckland, 1996 (doc A15(a), pp 125–141) Roberts, Mere et al. ‘Whakapapa as a Māori Mental Construct : Some Implications for the Debate over Genetic Modification of Organisms’. The Contemporary Pacific, vol 16, no 1 (Spring 2004), pp12–20 Rose, Mark. Authors and Owners : The Invention of Copyright. Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard University Press, 1995 Royal, Te Ahukaramū Charles, comp. Kāti Au I Kōnei : A collection of songs from Ngati Toarangatira and Ngati Raukawa. Wellington : Huia Publishers, 1994 ———. ‘Mōteatea – Traditional Māori Song Poetry’. Paper presented at Oceania Meets Asia : World Music Days 2009 : International Symposium and Festival Dialogue in Music, Beijing, 3 November 2009 Royal Commission on Genetic Modification. Report of the Royal Commission on Genetic Modification. Wellington : Royal Commission on Genetic Modification, 2001

Salmond, Anne. Between Worlds : Early Exchanges between Maori and Europeans, 1773–1815. Auckland : Viking, 1997 ———. Two Worlds : First Meetings between Māori and Europeans, 1642 – 1772. Auckland : Viking, 1991 Scheele, Sue. Harakeke : The Rene Orchiston Collection. 3rd ed. Lincoln : Mana Whenua Press, 2005 Sherman, Brad and Lionel Bently. The Making of Modern Intellectual Property Law : The British Experience, 1760–1911. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1999 Simon, Arne. ‘Medical Honey for Wound Care – Still the “Last Resort” ?’ Evidence-based Complementary and Alternative Medicine, vol 6, no 2 (2009), pp 165–173 Simpson, Philip. Pōhutukawa & Rātā : New Zealand’s Iron-hearted Trees. Wellington : Te Papa Press, 2005 Sinclair, Keith. A History of New Zealand. Harmondsworth : Penguin Books, 1959 ———. A History of New Zealand. Reading : Pelican Books and Allen Lane, 1980 Singh, M P and A K Sarma. Textbook of Botany. New Delhi : Anmol Publications, 2002 Smith, Adam. An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. Oxford : Oxford University Press, 1993 Smith, Huhana, ed. Taiāwhio II : Contemporary Māori Artists ; 18 New Conversations. Wellington : Te Papa Press, 2007 Smith, Kevin. ‘There has to be a Better Way’, Forest & Bird, no 271 (February 1994) Smyth, Dermot. ‘Joint Management of National Parks in Australia’. In Working on Country : Contemporary Indigenous Management of Australia’s Lands and Coastal Areas. Edited by R Baker, J Davies, E Young. Oxford : Oxford University Press, 2001 Smyth, Dermot and Graeme K Ward. ‘Introduction’. In Protecting Country : Indigenous Governance and Management of Protected Areas. Edited by Dermot Smyth and Graeme Ward. Canberra : Australian Institute of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Studies, 2008 Statistics New Zealand. Bioscience Survey : 2009. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2010 ———. Biotechnology in New Zealand. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2006 ———. Maori (Census 96) 1996 – Reference Report. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 1997 ———. New Zealand in the OECD. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2005 ———. ‘New Zealand Period Life Tables : 2005–07’. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2008

765 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Statistics New Zealand. Research and Development Survey : 2008. Wellington : Statistics New Zealand, 2008 Stavenhagen, Rodolfo. ‘Making the Declaration Work’. In Making the Declaration Work : United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Edited by Claire Charters and Rodolfo Stavenhagen. Copenhagen : International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs, 2009 Stephens, Māmari. ‘Beware the Hollow “Calabash” : Narrative, Analogy and the Acts of Suppression’. In Terror in Our Midst ? Searching for Terror in Aotearoa New Zealand. Edited by Danny Keenan. Wellington : Huia, 2008 ———. ‘A Return to the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’. Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, vol 32 (2001) ———. ‘The Tohunga Suppression Act’. New Zealand Law Journal, no 11 (December 2007) Stephenson, Janet. ‘Recognising Rangatiratanga in Resource Management for Maori Land : A Need for a New Set of Arrangements ?’ New Zealand Journal of Environmental Law, vol 5 (2001), pp 159–193 Storey, Alice A et al. ‘Radiocarbon and DNA Evidence for Pre-Columbian Introduction of Polynesian Chickens to Chile’. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, vol 104, no 25 (2007), 10335–10339 Straus, J. ‘Implications of the TRIPS Agreement in the Field of Patent Law’. In From GATT to TRIPS : The Agreement on Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights. Edited by Frederich Karl Beier and Gerhard Schriker. Munich : Max Planck Institute, 1996 Spjut, Richard W and Robert E Perdue, Jr. ‘Plant Folklore : A Tool for Predicting Sources of Antitumor Activity ?’ Cancer Treatment Reports, vol 60, no 8 (1976), pp 979–985 Spolsky, Bernard. ‘Report on Māori–English Bilingual Education’. Wellington : Department of Education, 1987 Suffness, Matthew and John Douros. ‘Drugs of Plant Origin’. Methods of Cancer Research, vol 16 (1979), pp 73–126

Taiapa, Pine. ‘How the Kumara Came to New Zealand’, Te Ao Hou, vol 6, no 3 (1958), pp 13–15 (doc A15(i), pp 4092–4094) Taiepa, Todd et al. ‘Co-management of New Zealand’s Conservation Estate by Maori and Pakeha : A Review’. Environmental Conservation, vol 24, no 3 (1997) (doc R12(j)) Te Māngai Pāho. Annual Report for the Year Ended 30 June 2009. Wellington : Te Māngai Pāho, 2009 Te Puni Kōkiri. Annual Report for Year Ended 30 June [2009, 2010]. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri ———. Arotakenga Moni Whakangao ki the Whakatairanga i te Whakahaeretanga me te Kawanatanga – Evaluation of Investments in the Strengthening Management and Governance Programme. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008 (doc R33(ccccc)) ———. Briefing to the Incoming Minister. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008 ———. The Health of the Māori Language in 2001. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2002 (doc R33(a)) ———. The Health of the Māori Language in 2006. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008 ———. He Tirohanga ō Kawa ki Te Tiriti o Waitangi – A Guide to the Principles of the Treaty of Waitangi as Expressed by the Courts and the Waitangi Tribunal. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2001 ———. The National Māori Language Survey – Te Mahi Rangahau Reo Māori. Te Puni Kōkiri : Wellington, 1998 ———. Ngā Waiaro Atu Ki Te Reo Māori – Attitudes toward the Māori Language. Summary sheet 002–2010. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2010 ———. Rārangi Mahi o Ngā Ratonga Reo Māori 2006 – Inventory of Māori Language Services 2006. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008

766 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography ———. A Shared Vision for the Future of Te Reo Māori. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2003 ———. Te Ora o te Reo Māori i Te Tairāwhiti – The Health of the Māori Language in Te Tairāwhiti. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, undated (doc R33(b)) ———. Te Oranga o te Reo Māori 2006 – The Health of the Māori Language in 2006. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2008 ———. Te Tirohanga ki te Reo Māori – The Māori Language Survey. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2007 (doc R33(vvvv)) ———. Te Tūāoma – The Māori Language : The Steps That Have Been Taken. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 1999 Te Puni Kōkiri and Ministry of Justice. Crown-Māori Relationship Instruments : Guidelines and Advice for Government and State Sector Agencies. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2006 (doc R8(m)) Te Puni Kōkiri and Te Taura Whiri. Te Rautaki Reo Māori : The Māori Language Strategy. Wellington : Te Puni Kōkiri, 2003 (doc R33(j)) Te Taura Whiri. Annual Report of the Māori Language Commission for the Year Ended 30 June [2000, 2002, 2004]. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri ———. Briefing for the Minister of Māori Affairs. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2008 ———. A Guide for Iwi and Hapū to the Preparation of Long-Term Māori Language Development Plans. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, March 2000 (doc R33(d)) ———. He Pātaka Kupu : Te Kai a te Rangatira. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2008 ———. Statement of Intent, 2008–09. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 2008 ———. Te Hui Taumata Reo Māori : Proceedings of Te Hui Taumata Reo Māori Held in Wellington, 11–13 December 1995. Wellington : Te Taura Whiri, 1996 Television New Zealand. Annual Report for Year 2007. Wellington : Television New Zealand, 2007 ———. ‘ Māori C ontent S trateg y : Māori Content and Programming that Inspires New Zealanders on Every Screen’. 2007 (doc R31(b)) Thomas, Nicholas, ed. Rauru : Tene Waitere, Māori Carving, Colonial History. Dunedin : University of Otago Press, 2009 Thrush, Peter Dengate. Indigenous Flora and Fauna of New Zealand. Report commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal, 1995 (doc A9) Tipene-Matua, Bevan. ‘The Maori Aspects of Genetic Modification’. Background paper to the Royal Commission on Genetic Modification, August 2000 Tizard, R J. ‘Address on Behalf of the New Zealand Government and Official Opening of the Hui’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 12–15

United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Division for Social Policy and Development, Secretariat of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. State of the World’s Indigenous Peoples. New York : United Nations, 2009 United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization and World Intellectual Property Organization. ‘Model Provisions for National Laws on the Protection of Expressions of Folklore against Illicit Exploitation and other Prejudicial Actions’. Geneva : UNESCO and World Intellectual Property Organization, 1985 United Nations/United Nations Environment Programme. Report of the Workshop on Traditional Knowledge and Biological Diversity (UNEP/CBD/TKBD/1/3). New York : United Nations, 1997

Van Beuzekom, Brigitte and Anthony Arundel. OECD Biotechnology Statistics 2009. Paris : Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2009

767 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Van Doren, Charles Lincoln. A History of Knowledge : Past, Present and Future. New York : Ballantine Books, 1992 Voyce, Malcolm. ‘Maori Healers in New Zealand : The Tohunga Suppression Act 1907’. Oceania, vol 60, no 2 (1989)

Waitangi Tribunal. The Further Interim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2006 ———. The Hauraki Report. 3 vols. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2006 ———. He Maunga Rongo : Report on Central North Island Claims. Revised ed. 4 vols. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2008 ———. The Interim Report of the Waitangi Tribunal in Respect of the ANZTPA Regime. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2006 ———. The Napier Hospital and Health Services Report. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2001 ———. The Ngai Tahu Report 1991. 3 vols. Wellington : Brooker and Friend Ltd, 1991 ———. The Ngai Tahu Sea Fisheries Report 1992. Wellington : Brooker and Friend Ltd, 1992 ———. The Ngawha Geothermal Resource Report 1993. Wellington : Brooker and Friend Ltd, 1993 ———. The Petroleum Report. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2003 ———. The Radio Spectrum Management and Development Final Report. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 1999 ———. Radio Spectrum Management and Development Interim Report. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 1999 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Kaituna River Claim. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 1984 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Manukau Claim. Wellington : Government Printer, 1985 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Motunui–Waitara Claim. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 1983 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Muriwhenua Fishing Claim. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 1988 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Muriwhenua Fishing Claim. 2nd ed. Wellington : Brooker and Friend Ltd, 1989 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Orakei Claim. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 1987 ———. Report of the Waitangi Tribunal on the Te Reo Maori Claim. 4th ed. Wellington : GP Publications, 1996 ———. The Report on the Aotearoa Institute Claim Concerning Te Wānanga o Aotearoa. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2005 ———. Report on the Management of the Petroleum Resource. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2011 ———. Te Tau Ihu o te Waka a Maui : Report on Northern South Island Claims. 3 vols. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2008 ———. Turanga Tangata Turanga Whenua : The Report on the Turanganui a Kiwa claims. 2 vols. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2004 ———. The Wairarapa ki Tararua Report. 3 vols. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 2010 ———. The Wananga Capital Establishment Report. Wellington : Legislation Direct, 1999 Waite, Jeffrey. Aoteareo : Speaking for Ourselves – A Discussion on the Development of a New Zealand Languages Policy. 2 vols. Wellington : Learning Media, 1992 Walker, Ranginui. Ngā Pepa a Ranginui : The Walker Papers. Auckland : Penguin Books, 1996 ———. He Tipua : The Life and Times of Sir Āpirana Ngata. Auckland : Penguin Books, 2005 Walker, John and Anthony Cole. ‘Antibiotics from New Zealand Native Plants : A New Look at Maori Medicine’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 146–151

768 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Walls, Geoff. ‘From Harakeke to Pandanus : Commonwealth Science Council’s Biological Diversity and Genetic Resource Project on Traditional Uses of Plants in Aotearoa and the Pacific : the Co-ordinator’s View’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 162–167 Ward, Alan. National Overview. 3 vols. Wellington : GP Publications, 1997 ———. A Show of Justice : Racial ‘Amalgamation’ in Nineteenth Century New Zealand. Auckland : Auckland University Press, 1973 Watson, Peter. Ideas : A History of Thought and Invention, from Fire to Freud. London : Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 2005 Webster, Peter. Rua and the Maori Millennium. Wellington : Price Milburn for Victoria University Press, 1979 Williams, David. Crown Policy Affecting Māori Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 (doc K3) ———. Matauranga Maori and Taonga : The Nature and Extent of Treaty Rights Held by Iwi and Hapu in Indigenous Flora and Fauna, Cultural-Heritage Objects, Valued Traditional Knowledge. Wellington : Waitangi Tribunal, 2001 (doc K6) Williams, H W. Dictionary of the Maori Language. 7th ed. Wellington : GP Print, 1997 World Intellectual Property Organization. ‘Technical Study on Disclosure Requirements in Patent Systems Related to Genetic Resources and Traditional Knowledge’. Study 3, UNEP/CBD/COP/7/INF/17, February 2004 Worster, Donald. Nature’s Economy : A History of Ecological Ideas. 2nd ed. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1994 Wright, Shane D, Graham Nugent, and Hori G Parata. ‘Customary Management of Indigenous Species : A Maori Perspective’. New Zealand Journal of Ecology, vol 19, no 1 (1995) (doc A15(e)) Wylie, Cathy and Vyletta Arago-Kemp. Whaia Te Iti Kahurangi : NZCER Evaluation 2004. Report commis- sioned by Te Rūnanga o Ngāti Porou and the Ministry of Education. Wellington : NZCER, 2004

Yen, Douglas. ‘The Achievements of the Maori Agriculturalist’. In Harris and Kapoor, Nga Mahi Maori o te Wao Nui a Tane, pp 37–42 (doc Q17(a)) Yen, D E. ‘The Adaptation of Kumara by the New Zealand Maori’. Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol 70, no 1 (1961), pp 338–348 (doc A15(i), pp 4112–4117) Young, David. Our Islands, Our Selves : A History of Conservation in New Zealand. Dunedin : Otago University Press, 2004

Zeiger, B. ‘The Use of Active Leptospermum Honey Dressing to Re-initiate the Wound Healing Process’. Ostomy Wound Management, vol 56, no 1 (2010)

International Treaties, Conventions, and Declarations Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights, annex 1C to Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization. 15 April 1994. http ://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/legal_e /27-trips_01_e.htm Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works, Paris Act 1971 (amended 1979) Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works. 9 September 1886, amended 28 September 1979. http ://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/ip/berne/trtdocs_wo001.html Convention Establishing the World Intellectual Property Organization. 14 July 1967, amended 28 September 1979. http ://www.wipo.int//treaties/en/convention/

769 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Select Bibliography Convention on Biological Diversity. 29 December 1993. http ://www.cbd.int Convention on Biological Diversity. ‘Existing Instruments, Guidelines, Codes of Conduct and Tools Addressing ABS’. http ://www.cbd.int/abs/instruments Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions. 20 October 2005. http ://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php-URL_ID=31038&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html Mataatua Declaration on the Cultural and Intellectual Property Rights of Indigenous Peoples. June 1993. http ://www.wipo.int/tk/en/databases/creative_heritage/indigenous/link0002.html Indigenous and Tribal Populations Convention. ILO Convention 107, 1957. http ://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgi-lex /convde.pl ?C107 Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention. ILO Convention 169, 1989. http ://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgi-lex /convde.pl ?C169 International Convention for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants. 2 December 1961, revised 23 October 1978. http ://www.upov.int/en/publications/conventions/1978/act1978.htm Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization. 15 April 1994. http ://www.wto.org /english/docs_e/legal_e/marrakesh_decl_e.htm Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing of Benefits arising from their Utilization (ABS) to the Convention on Biological Diversity. Adopted 10 October 2010, opened for signatures 21 February 2011. http ://www.cbd.int/abs/text/ Conference of the Parties to the Convention on Biological Diversity. Sixth meeting, decision VI/24. Bonn Guidelines on Access to Genetic Resources and Fair and Equitable Sharing of the Benefits Arising out of their Utilisation. http ://www.cbd.int/decision/cop/ ?id=7198 Secretariat of the Pacific Community, Pacific Islands Forum Secretariat, and UNESCO Pacific Regional Office. Regional Framework for the Protection of Traditional Knowledge and Expressions of Culture. 2002. http ://www.wipo.int/wipolex/en/details.jsp ?id=6713 Trans-Pacific Strategic Economic Partnership Agreement. 18 July 2005 and 2 August 2005. http ://www.mfat. govt.nz/Trade-and-Economic-Relations/2-Trade-Relationships-and-Agreements/Trans-Pacific/4-P4-Text -of-Agreement.php Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, annex 2 to Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization. 15 April 1994. http ://www.wto.org/english /tratop_e/dispu_e/dsu_e.htm United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. 10 December 1982. http ://www.un.org/Depts/los /convention_agreements/convention_overview_convention.htm United Nations, General Assembly, Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. 13 September 2007. http ://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/drip.html United Nations, General Assembly, Universal Declaration of Human Rights, 10 December 1948. http ://www. un.org/en/documents/udhr/index.shtml United Nations, Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties. 23 May 1969. http ://www.unhcr.org/refworld /docid/3ae6b3a10.html World Intellectual Property Organisation, Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property. 20 March 1883, amended 28 September 1979. http://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/ip/paris/trtdocs_wo020.html World Intellectual Property Organisation, Patent Cooperation Treaty. 19 June 1970, modified 3 October 2001. http ://www.wipo.int/pct/en/texts/articles/atoc.htm World Intellectual Property Organisation, Performances and Phonograms Treaty. 20 December 1996. http://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/ip/wppt/trtdocs_wo034.html

770 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

PICTuRe CReDITS

Volume 1 Page vi : Hema Nui A Tawhaki Witana Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Wihongi whānau Page vi : Te Witi McMath Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the McMath whānau Page vi : Tama Te Kapua Poata Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Poata whānau Page vi : John Hippolite Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Hippolite whānau Page vi : Te Kapunga Matemoana (Koro) Dewes Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Dewes whānau Page vi : Apera Clark Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Eunice Smith Page vi : Hohepa Kereopa Photograph by Heidi Hohua ; reproduced by permission of counsel and the Waitangi Tribunal Page vii : Judge Richard Kearney Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page vii : The Right Reverend Bishop Manuhuia Bennett Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page vii : John Rangitihi Rangiwaiata Tahuparae Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page vii : Martin Dawson Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Dawson whānau Page vii : Gina Rudland Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Rudland whānau Page vii : David Jenkins Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Mandy Down Page vii : Jolene Patuawa-Tuilave Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Rob Tuilave Page 2 : Haana Murray and Merereina Uruamo Photograph by Betty Kearney ; reproduced by permission of Betty Kearney Page 3 : Pūpū harakeke (flax snail) Photograph by Gregory H Sherley ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10041286) Page 4 : Tribunal panel, November 1998 Photograph by Betty Kearney ; reproduced by permission of Betty Kearney Page 5 : Crown counsel accepts the challenge Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 7 : Justice Joseph Williams Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Justice Joseph Williams Page 9 : Final hearing, 13 June 2007, Waitangi Tribunal Unit, Wellington Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal

771 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Page 13 : Taranaki and waka taua Painted by George French Angas, (lithograph by J W Giles) ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PUBL-0014–02) Page 14 : Kaponga (silver tree fern) koru unfurling Photograph by Jon Radoff ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported (CC BY-SA 3.0) Page 15 : Te Toki a Tāpiri Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum Page 18 : Captain Cook in the Bay of Islands Painting by L J Steel and Kennett Watkins ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (B-077–003) Page 20 : Kōwhaiwhai on Tamatekapua meeting house, Ōhinemutu Photograph by John Dobree Pascoe ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (¼–001699-F) Page 21 : Tuatara Photograph by Dianne Manson and New Zealand Press Association ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Press Association Page 21 : Tūī in a kōwhai tree Photograph by Hayley McNabb/Shutterstock ; reproduced by permission of Hayley McNabb/Shutterstock (44391535) Page 21 : Māori language session, Wellington, 1981 Photograph by Ross Giblin ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1981/2608/11) Page 22 : Korowai (cloak) Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME022703) Page 23 : Mānuka by Fanny Osborne Painting by Fanny Osborne ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum (70440) Page 30 : Papatuanuku by Robyn Kahukiwa, 1984 Painting by Robyn Kahukiwa ; from Robyn Kahukiwa and Patricia Grace, Wahine Toa : Women of Maori Myth, p 23 ; reproduced by permission of Robyn Kahukiwa Page 34 : Interior of Te Whare Rūnanga, Waitangi Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 34 : Te Whare Rūnanga, Waitangi Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 36 : Te Winika waka taua Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (260110NZHWAKA18.jpg) Page 39 : Signpost Photograph by Matthew Grosso ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported (CC BY-SA 3.0) Page 40 : Tohunga tā moko Mark Kopua at work Photograph by Norman Heke, the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa ; reproduced by permis- sion of Mark Kopua

772 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 42 : Sir Apirana Ngata Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (35mm-00181-f-F) Page 43 : Sir Apirana Ngata leads a haka at Waitangi, 1940 Photograph by unknown, reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (MNZ-2746–½-F) Page 43 : Sir Apirana Ngata and performers, Ruatōria Photograph by unknown, reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PAColl-6301–60) Page 44 : Bernard Roundhill’s Air New Zealand koru Photograph by Charaka Ranasinghe ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic (CC BY 2.0) Page 45 : Untitled drawing by Theo Schoon, c 1963 Drawing by Theo Schoon ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (1988–0052–2) and with kind permission of the Estate of Theo Schoon Page 46 : The Gutenberg Bible Printed Bible by Johannes Gutenberg ; from J Gutenberg, Gutenberg Bible, vo 1, p 311r ; reproduced by per- mission of Harry Ransom Centre, University of Texas Page 47 : Printing process From a German edition of Tomaso Garzoni’s Piazza Universale, reproduced by permission of Harry Ransom Centre, University of Texas Page 53 : The United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues Photograph by Paulo Filgueiras ; reproduced by permission of the United Nations (118554) Page 60 : Ipu (bowls) by Manos Nathan Clay vessels by Manos Nathan (photographed by Carolyn Blackwell) ; reproduced by permission of Manos Nathan Page 62 : The Maoris postcard Postcard printed in Great Britain ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (Eph-F-POSTCARD-vol-1–09–1) Page 67 : Maori Battalion haka Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (DA-01229-F) Page 68 : New Zealand Maoris rugby team haka Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–023845) Page 72 : Return home of the Te Maori exhibition Reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (240804NZHTEMAORI01.jpg) Page 73 : Te Waka Huia haka group, Venice Biennale, 2009 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Creative NZ Page 74 : Ngā Kaupapa Here Aho logo Logo designed by Michael Smythe ; reproduced by permission of Michael Smythe Page 74 : Designarc logo Logo designed by Michael Smythe ; reproduced by permission of Michael Smythe Page 74 : Pacific Enzymes logo Logo designed by Michael Smythe ; reproduced by permission of Michael Smythe Page 74 : Prime Health logo Logo designed by Michael Smythe ; reproduced by permission of Michael Smythe

773 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 75 : Painting No 1 by Gordon Walters, 1965 Painting by Gordon Walters ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland City Art Gallery and the Gordon Walters Estate Page 82 : Tohunga whakairo Tene Waitere at work Photograph by Thomas Pringle ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (1⁄1–007007-G) Page 83 : Kōwhaiwhai on Tamatekapua meeting house, Ōhinemutu Photograph by John Dobree Pascoe ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (¼–001700-F) Page 83 : Artist Rangi Kipa at work Photograph by Norman Heke from Taiāwhio II, edited by Huhana Smith and Oriwa Solomon ; repro- duced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Rangi Kipa Page 83 : Hei tiki by Rangi Kipa Photograph by Norman Heke ; from Taiāwhio II, edited by Huhana Smith and Oriwa Solomon ; repro- duced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Rangi Kipa Page 84 : Tinakori by Ngataiharuru Taepa, 2004 Carving by Ngataiharuru Taepa (photographed by Norman Heke) ; from Taiāwhio II, edited by Huhana Smith and Oriwa Solomon ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Rangi Kipa Page 85 : Tiny Tiki with Diamonds by Jane Vile, 2010 Tiki ring made by Jane Vile ; reproduced with permission of Jane Vile Page 87 : Tiki salad servers Photograph by Karen Williamson ; reproduced by permission of Karen Williamson and mychillybin.co.nz (100463_186) Page 88 : Willis playing cards, 1920s Reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (Eph-A-BLOTTER-1920s-01) Page 88 : Maori Chief Butter, 1893 Drawing by Joll Brothers ; IPONZ web site ; reproduced with permission of IPONZ Page 88 : Native Sauce Company, 1927 IPONZ web site ; reproduced with permission of IPONZ Page 88 : Loyal’s cigarettes, 1931 IPONZ web site ; reproduced with permission of IPONZ Page 112 : Tuatara, Takapourewa (Stephens Island) Photograph by Peter Morrison ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10031615) Page 116 : Tane Mahuta’s Triumph by Jane Crisp, 2007 Painting by Jane Crisp ; reproduced by permission of Jane Crisp Page 119 : Medicinal and other uses of harakeke (flax plant) From S G Mead, ‘Flax Plant of Many Uses’ ; reproduced by permission of Te Puni Kōkiri ; Page 122 : Pōhutukawa Painting by Sydney Parkinson ; from Botanical Plates Relating to Cook’s First Voyage, Metrosideros tomen- tosa. London, British Museum, 1890s (B-026–023) ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library Page 123 : Kōwhai ngutukākā (kaka beak) Painting by Sydney Parkinson ; from Botanical Plates Relating to Cook’s First Voyage, Clianthus Puniceus,

774 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Banks & Solander, London, British Museum, 1890s (B-026–048) ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library Page 124 : Puawānanga (clematis) Painting by Clelia L Burton ; from Clelia L Burton, Album of New Zealand Flowers & Co, Nelson, 1901 or earlier (E-050–036) ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library Page 125 : Poroporo Painting by Clelia L Burton ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library ; from C L Burton, Album of New Zealand Flowers & Co, Nelson, 1901 or earlier (E-050–020) Page 127 : Kawakawa Photograph by Melanie Lovell-Smith ; reproduced by permission of Melanie Lovell-Smith and Te Ara The Encyclopedia of New Zealand Page 128 : Stand of mānuka, Wharekopae River Photograph by John Chambers McClean ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum (10697) Page 130 : Mānuka in flower Drawing by Georgina Burne Hetley ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (B-073–015) Page 132 : Mokena Pahoe in front of kūmara pits Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum (C10787) Page 137 : Flax plant Phormium cookianum Le Jolis, 1769 Collected by Banks and Solander ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (SP063874/A) Page 143 : Scanning electron micrograph of M mycoides Electron micrographs by Tom Deerinck and Mark Ellisman, National Center for Microscopy and Imaging Research, University of California at San Diego ; reproduced by permission of the J Craig Venter Institute Page 156 : Harakeke on typical coastal site Photograph by the Nursery Garden Industry Association Page 156 : Plants at Makaurau Marae Nursery, Māngere Photograph by Nursery Garden Industry Association Page 164 : Scientific research in a laboratory Photograph by Olivier Le Queinec/Shutterstock ; reproduced by permission of Olivier Le Queinec/ Shutterstock (13560862) Page 165 : Scientist collecting field samples Photograph by Katharina Wittfeld/Shutterstock ; reproduced by permission of Wittfeld/Shutterstock (35482621) Page 172 : Mānuka flower, Te Paki, Northland, 1992 Photograph by Ian Flux ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10046714) Page 174 : The structure of DNA Image by the National Library of Medicine (NLM) Page 175 : Kōwhai ngutukākā (kaka beak) Photograph by Dick Veitch ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10059078) Page 178 : Māori Healing and Herbal Book written by Murdoch Riley ; reproduced by permission of Murdoch Riley and Viking Sevenseas NZ Ltd

775 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 179 : Mānuka as an ingredient in natural treatments Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 180 : Tuatara Photograph from Making New Zealand by the Government Tourist Department for the Department of Internal Affairs, 1939–1940 (MNZ-1160–½-F) ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library Page 183 : Pukanui Photograph by ‘Kahuroa’ ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported (CC BY-SA 3.0) Page 185 : NIWA’s Te Kūwaha research group, 2009 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research and the Te Kūwaha research group Page 186 : Geothermal fumarole, Bay of Plenty Photograph by Dave Marshall ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10063457) Page 234 : A moa hunted by a Haast’s eagle Painting by Colin Edgerley ; reproduced by permission of Colin Edgerley and New Zealand Geographic Page 236 : Tree ferns Photograph by Paul Hamer ; reproduced by permission of Paul Hamer Page 238 : Preparing a kūmara garden using kō Based on a painting by Gottfried Lindauer from James Cowan, The Maori : Yesterday and To-day, p 185 Page 240 : Felling a kauri tree Photograph by J E Cowdell ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–020852-F) Page 240 : The denuded landscape Photograph by the Northwood brothers of Kaitaia ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (1⁄1–010823-G) Page 241 : Māori protest on bush rail line Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–029016-G) Page 242 : The impact of sheep, drawing by Herbert Guthrie-Smith Herbert Guthrie-Smith, Tutira, p 181 Page 242 : Cattle on the cleared land Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10024981) Page 243 : Gorse Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10051578) Page 245 : Harakeke Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 246 : Pīngao Photograph by P J Moors ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10054833) Page 246 : Dredging sand at Pākiri Beach Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research Page 247 : Ngunguru Sandspit, Northland Photograph by Stephen Barker ; reproduced by permission of the Northern Advocate and APN News and Media (020810NADSBSPIT.jpg) Page 258 : Government Buildings, Wellington Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal

776 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 261 : Power pylon, Te Atatu Peninsula, Waitakere City Photograph by Sandy Austin ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial 2.0 Generic (CC BY-NC 2.0) Page 265 : The Ruamāhanga River, Wairarapa Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Greater Wellington Regional Council Page 268 : Stream flowing with glacial water Photograph by Christopher Meder Photography/Shutterstock ; reproduced by permission of Christopher Meder Photography/Shutterstock (63436717) Page 271 : Project West Wind turbines Photograph by James Barwell ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.0 Generic (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0) Page 277 : The Waikato River Photograph by Phillip Capper ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic (CC BY 2.0) Page 278 : Lake Rotomahana Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10050617) Pages 296, 304 : Pūpū harakeke (flax snail) Photograph by G R Parish ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10041094) Page 301 : Tohorā (whale) at Ruawharo marae, Opoutama Photograph by Paul Hamer ; reproduced by permission of Paul Hamer and Ruawharo marae Page 302 : Former whale rib entrance to Waikawa marae, Picton Photograph by Paul Hamer ; reproduced by permission of Paul Hamer and Waikawa marae trustees Page 303 : Tuatara, Takapourewa (Stephens Island) Photograph by J L Kendrick ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10039462) Page 304 : A possum at Ngongotaha Hatchery grounds Photograph by Rod Morris ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10029515) Page 305 : Pīngao in the Poutō Dunes, Northland Photograph by Peter Anderson ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10047686) Page 305 : Pīngao Photograph by Ross Henderson ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10053671) Page 307 : Dame wearing a kahu-kiwi (kiwi feather cloak) Photograph by Christian F Heinegg ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PA7–15–18) Page 307 : Detail of a kahu-kiwi Photograph by Julie Campbell ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10059579) Page 309 : Puawānanga (New Zealand clematis) Photograph by Chris Rance ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10063260) Page 310 : Tuna (longfin eel) Photograph by Don Jellyman ; reproduced by permission of the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research Page 311 : Tuna harvest at Waiwera Photograph by Don Jellyman ; reproduced by permission of the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research

777 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 312 : Poster showing Old Faithful geyser erupting Reproduced by permission of the Library of Congress, United States Page 316 : Trounson Kauri Park Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 321 : Whale-watching at Kaikōura Photograph by Whale Watch Kaikoura ; reproduced by permission of Whale Watch Kaikoura Page 330 : A kākāpō chick Photograph by Dianne Mason ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10065986) Page 331 : North Island kōkako Photograph by Tamsin Ward-Smith ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10056036) Page 332 : Hochstetter’s frog Photograph by Dick Veitch ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10040652) Page 332 : Kārearea (New Zealand falcon) Photograph by Peter Langlands, reproduced by permission of Peter Langlands Page 334 : Aoraki/Mt Cook Photograph by Miguel A Monjas ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported (CC BY-SA 3.0) Page 336 : Rangitoto ki te Tonga (D’Urville Island) Photograph by C C Ogle ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10045700) Page 336 : Hunting tītī (muttonbirds) Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10056074) Page 337 : Tītī (muttonbirds) being cleaned Photograph by Brian D Bell ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10044903) Page 342 : Te Rerenga Wairua (Cape Reinga) Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 347 : Harvesting kina (sea eggs) Photograph by Ian Mackley ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1979/0120/11a) Page 348 : Kererū sitting in harakeke Reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10047991) Page 349 : Pūkeko Photograph by Rod Morris ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10029515) Page 352 : Guide Ellen wearing a kererū and kākā feather cloak Photograph by Peter Morrison ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10029544) Page 353 : A takahē chick Photograph by Ross Curtis ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10066031) Page 354 : Attempting to refloat pilot whales Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10042603) Page 355 : Tohorā (whale) skull Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10053807) Page 360 : Tūroa Skifield, Mt Ruapehu Photograph by ‘GothPhil’ ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.0 Generic (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0)

778 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 365 : Uluru (Ayers Rock), Australia Photograph by Paul Hamer ; reproduced by permission of Paul Hamer Page 369 : Tūī Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell

Volume 1 Colour inserts Following page 86 : Plate i : Kākahu (cloak) for a child, 1875 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Paora Ammunsen and the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME004849/1) Plate ii : Harakeke at sunrise Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Plate iii : Tūī on harakeke Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Plate iv : Collage of harakeke images Photographs by Sue Scheele and Robert Lamberts ; reproduced by permission of Landcare Research Plate v : Muka fibre Maker and photographer unknown ; reproduced by permission of Te Āti Awa ki te Tonga and the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (GH003255) Plate v : Matau, fish hook (1500–1800) Maker and photographer unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME002237) Plate v : Kete tāniko (1800–1900) Maker and photographer unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME001765) Plate vi : Weaving feathers at a cloak-making demonstration, Te Papa, 2000 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Plate vi : Carol Kohi and Debbie Ngamoki weaving, July 2010 Photograph by Alan Gibson, New Zealand Herald ; reproduced by permission of APN News and Media Ltd Plate vii : Kiekie Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10054851) Plate vii : Pīngao, Ship Creek, south Westland Photographed by P J Moors ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (237–048) Plate viii : Mangakawa Stream, Mōrere Scenic Reserve Photograph by Jamie Quirk ; Reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10056081) Plate viii : Tuatara eating a wētā Photograph by Paddy Ryan ; reproduced by permission of Paddy Ryan Plate ix : Muttonbirder Detta Russell Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10056061) Plate ix : Titoki Point from Boulder Beach, Little Barrier Island, 1993 Photograph by Terry Greene ; Reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10052223) Plate ix : Gathering kaimoana Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10049608)

779 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Plate x : A Settler’s Home by W Schmidt, 1901 Reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (D-009–025) Plate xi : Mānuka tree Photograph by Dmitri Krasnokoutski (http ://www.flickr.com/photos/25986885@N04/4261145055/) Plate xi : Pōhutukawa tree Photograph by Terry Greene ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10052201) Plate xii : Humpback whale Reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10063786)

Following page 254 : Plate xiii : South Island brown kiwi, Transit Valley, Fiordland Photograph by Rod Morris ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10028314) Plate xiii : Pūkeko Photograph by Rod Morris ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10028298) Plate xiv : North Island Kōkako, Rotorua, 1980s Photograph by Dick Veitch ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10031415) Plate xiv : Kākāpō chicks, Southern Islands Quarantine, 2009 Photograph by Dianne Mason ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10065992) Plate xv : The All Blacks perform Ka Mate at Twickenham, London, 21 November, 2009 Photograph by New Zealand Press Association/Jo Caird ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Press Association (74350) Plates xvi–xvii : Te Wehenga o Rangi rāua ko Papa by Painting by Cliff Whiting ; reproduced by permission of The National Library of New Zealand and Cliff Whiting Plate xviii : Hei tiki owned by Hongi Hika Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME001611) Plate xix : Mrs Ngahui Rangitakaiwaho of Wairarapa, by Gottfried Lindauer Painting by Gottfried Lindauer ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (G-515) Plate xx : Māori artifacts in the Auckland Museum Reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PAColl-1893–11) Plate xx : Hei tiki, bone Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Rangitaane (ME015811) Plate xx : Hei tiki, inanga Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Ngāti Toa (ME012779) Plate xx : Hei tiki, pounamu Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME002100) Plate xxi : Hei tiki by Rangi Kipa, 2001 Carving by Rangi Kipa ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Rangi Kipa (ME023267) Plate xxi : Hei tiki by Lewis Gardiner, 2008 Carving by Lewis Gardiner ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Lewis Gardiner (ME024001) Plate xxi : Hei tiki display, Te Papa Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa

780 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Plate xxii : Hei tiki, Auckland War Memorial Museum, 2010 Photograph by Greg Bowker ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (220610NZHGBMUSEUM1.jpg) Plate xxii : A Partikilarly Happy Xmas by Horatio Robley Painting by Horatio Robley ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (E-450-q-003) Plate xxiii : Tiki Times newspaper, 1944 Reproduced by permission of NewZealandHistory.net Plate xxiii : Brownie hei tiki badge Photograph by Phil Norton ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.0 Generic (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0) Plate xxiii : Tiki jersey by Jannelle Preston Craftwork by Jannelle Preston ; reproduced by permission of Jannelle Preston Plate xxiii : Badge of No 75 RNZAF Squadron ; Photograph by ‘Winstonwolfe’ ; licensed under Wikimedia commons Plate xxiii : The Beatles at Wellington Airport, 1964 Photograph by Morrie Hill ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (¼–071857-F) Plate xxiv : Mickey to Tiki Tu Meke by Dick Frizzell, 1997 Painting by Dick Frizzell ; reproduced by permission of Dick Frizzell and the Christchurch Art Gallery Te Puna O Waiwhetu

Volume 2 Pages 394, 445 : Pita Sharples at Hoani Waititi Māori Primary School Photograph by Gil Hanly ; AAMK W3495, box 2 2F, Tu Tangata, issue 27 (December 1985–January 1986) ; reproduced by permission of Te Puni Kōkiri and Archives New Zealand Page 395 : Hemi Potatau with petition Photograph by Ross Giblin ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1978/2230/7) Pages 396, 445 : The Waitangi Tribunal’s Te Reo Report Reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Pages 397, 444 : Chief Judge Durie and Paul Temm QC at Waiwhetu kōhanga reo Photograph by John Nicholson ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1985/2942/15) Page 398 : Te Kura Kaupapa Māori o Ngā Mokopuna Photograph by Tom Law Page 399 : Nan Bella teaching te reo at Waiwhetū School Photograph by Mark Coote ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1991/2155/3) Pages 400, 445 : Piripi Walker and Tama Te Huki in the Te Ūpoko o te Ika studio Photograph by Mervyn Griffiths ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1987/2071/8) Page 401 : Eugenie Laracy, Martin Dawson, and Sian Elias, in London Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald Page 403 : New Zealand passport Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of www.scoop.co.nz

781 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 403 : Screenshot of TeAra.govt.nz Reproduced by permission of Te Ara The Encyclopedia of New Zealand Page 403 : Te Karere newsreader Scotty Morrison Photograph by Martin Sykes ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (020209NZHMSTEKARERE2.jpg) Page 404 : Te Puni Kōkiri’s 2003 Māori Language Strategy Reproduced by permission of Te Puni Kōkiri, Sandra Potaka, and Dave Morris, the caregiver of Heke Morris Page 425 : Hei Kaiako advertisement Reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Education and Te Puni Kōkiri Page 437 : Te Puni Kōkiri’s Te Oranga o te Reo Māori 2006 Reproduced by permission of Professor Sir Hirini Moko Mead and Te Puni Kōkiri Page 443 : Māori language petition, 1972 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Fairfax Auckland Archives Page 443 : Members of Ngā Tamatoa on Parliament steps, 1972 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1972/5388/11a) Page 444 : Māori language week march, 1980 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1980/2470/20A) Page 445 : Launch of Te Ūpoko o te Ika Māori Radio Station Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1988/1719/6) Page 446 : Māori language release stamps, 1995 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of New Zealand Post Ltd Page 446 : Sample from 2006 census Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Statistics New Zealand Pages 447, 546 : Te Kura Kaupapa Māori o Takapau Photograph by Jock Phillips ; reproduced by permission of Jock Phillips and Te Ara The Encyclopedia of New Zealand Page 447 : Te Rautaki Reo Māori Reproduced by permission of Te Puni Kōkiri, Sandra Potaka, and Dave Morris, the caregiver of Heke Morris Page 448 : Dr Huirangi Waikerepuru, launch of Māori Television 2004 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Māori Television Page 448 : Marcus Haliday and Danelle Raharaha at Te Kōhanga Reo o te Rangimarie Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (280408NZHGBKOHANGA5.jpg) Page 450 : ‘Kia Tupato’ sign Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Carolyn Blackwell Page 462 : Implementing the Māori Language Strategy Photograph used in report cover by Nicola Edmonds ; reproduced by permission of Nicola Edmonds and the Office of the Auditor-General Page 471 : Welsh road markings near Cardiff Airport Photograph by Adrian Pingstone

782 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 490 : Te Waka Huia haka group, Venice Biennale, 2009 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Creative New Zealand Page 494 : The Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 495 : Te Takinga Pātaka and Te Hau ki Tūranga, Te Papa Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Page 497 : Archaeological dig, Cook’s Cove, 2007 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Historic Places Trust Page 498 : Rededication of the wharenui Ruatepupuke II, Chicago, 1986 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Field Museum, Chicago (GN84310_17) Page 499 : Māori flax sail held in the British Museum Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum Page 499 : Māori flax sail, cover of Museum Bulletin No 2 Reproduced by permission of the Royal Society of New Zealand Page 501 : The Auckland War Memorial Museum Photograph by Bradley Ambrose ; reproduced by permission of the Aucklander and APN News and Media (1009HCPBCAmuseum3.jpg) Page 502 : The return of kōiwi, Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Photograph by Mark Mitchell ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (301109NZHMMPOWHIRI3.jpg) Page 504 : Punga (anchor stone) Photograph by Te Papa Tongarewa ; reproduced by permission of Te Rūnanga o Ngāti Toa Rangatira and the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME015920) Page 505 : Pou by Manos Nathan Carved by Manos Nathan, photographed by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Manos Nathan and the Waitangi Tribunal Page 506 : Shell midden, Waiotahi Photograph by Rick McGovern-Wilson ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Historic Places Trust Page 507 : The Elgin Marbles, British Museum Photograph by Wally Gobetz ; licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.0 Generic (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0) Page 510 : Mātaatua wharenui Photograph by Otago Museum ; reproduced by permission of Ngāti Awa and Otago Museum Page 516 : Hikurangi Painting by Phil Berry ; reproduced by permission of Phil Berry Page 519 : Te Karere newsreader Scotty Morrison Photograph by Martin Sykes ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News and Media (020209NZHMSTEKARERE2.jpg) Page 521 : Donna Campbell and Sam Mitchell, National Weavers Association Hui, 2009 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Te Roopu Raranga Whatu o Aotearoa and Toi Māori Aotearoa Page 529 : The Treaty of Waitangi, Archives New Zealand Photograph by Colin McDiarmid ; reproduced by permission of Archives New Zealand

783 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 530 : The stacks at Archives New Zealand Photograph by Archives New Zealand ; reproduced by permission of Archives New Zealand Page 531 : The Pacific Collection at the National Library Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library and the Waitangi Tribunal Page 532 : Sir Apirana Ngata and Te Rangi Hiroa (Peter Buck) with tukutuku panel, Waiomatatini Photograph by James Ingram MacDonald ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–007887-F) Page 534 : Selected inquiry evidence Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 535 : Indexes to Māori Land Court Minute Books at Archives New Zealand Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of Archives New Zealand and the Waitangi Tribunal Page 537 : Sir Donald McLean Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PA2–2603) Page 538 : Letter from Ihaka Te Haterei to Sir Donald McLean Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (MS-Papers-0032–0677B) Page 539 : Treaty of Waitangi, ‘sheet 1’ Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Archives New Zealand Page 544 : TheNZQA Field Māori Qualification Category Reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Qualifications Authority Page 545 : The Māori Strategic and Implementation Plan (NZQA) Cover image : Pae Tawhiti (Distant Horizons), by Kawariki Morgan ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Qualifications Authority Page 547 : Te Marautanga o Aotearoa, the Māori-medium school curriculum, 2008 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Education Page 548 : Te Wānanga o Raukawa Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Te Wānanga o Raukawa Page 549 : The Ministry of Education strategy Ka Hikitia Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Education Page 551 : Kaitiaki : The Guardians of Freedom, 2009 Sculpture by Jacob Manu Scott ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Justice and Jacob Manu Scott Page 552 : Te Rangi Hiroa (Peter Buck) and two kaumātua, Waiapu Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (PAcoll-7488–10) Page 553 : Tāruke kōura (traditional crayfish trap) Tāruke kōura by John Puketapu (Te Āti Awa) ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and John Puketapu (ME022091) Page 556 : Te Maori exhibition, Chicago, 1986 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Field Museum, Chicago Page 557 : Te Whare Wānanga o Awanuiārangi Photograph by Peter Hodsell ; reproduced by permission of Te Ara The Encyclopedia of New Zealand

784 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 558 : Hoani Waititi school, 1985 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Te Puni Kōkiri and Archives New Zealand (AAAMK W3495 2/2f) Page 563 : Vision Mātauranga cover Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Research, Science and Technology (MORST) Page 567 : Excavated kūmara storage pit Photograph by W R Ambrose ; reproduced by permission of the University of Auckland Page 569 : Fishing using the tau kōura method, Lake Rotoiti Photograph by Ian Cusab ; reproduced by permission of the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research Page 574 : Te Aro Pā opening, 2008 Photograph by Phillip Capper ; reproduced by permission of Phillip Capper Page 600 : Kawakawa Drawing by Mary Hall ; reproduced by permission of Mary Hall and Archives New Zealand Wellington Office (ADCT 699 W5428 45 31/8) Page 603 : Tapu by Horatio Robley, 1863 Painting by Horatio Robley ; reproduced by permission of Alexander Turnbull Library (A-080–003) Page 604 : Tohunga using divining rods Photograph by unknown ; from Elsdon Best, The Maori as He Was : A Brief Account of Life as it Was in Pre-European Days Page 605 : Rongoā plants : Koromiko, harakeke, and mānuka Drawing by Mary Hall ; reproduced by permission of Mary Hall and Archives New Zealand Wellington Office (ADCT 699 W5428 45 31/8) Page 606 : Te Rangi Hiroa (Peter Buck), Apirana Ngata, Maui Pomare, 1920s Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of Gisborne Museum and Arts Centre, Te Whare Taonga o te Tairawhiti (020.1–11) Page 607 : Whare, Whanganui River district, 1908 Photograph by Frederick George Radcliffe ; reproduced by permission of Alexander Turnbull Library (PAColl-5942–004) Page 608 : Maui Pomare, circa 1911 Photograph by William Andrews Collis ; reproduced by permission of Alexander Turnbull Library (ATL 1⁄1–012109-G) Page 609 : Māori health officers with Maui Pomare and Te Rangi Hiroa (Peter Buck), 1907 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (MA_B017629) Page 610 : Cartoon of Maui Pomare Drawing by William Blomfield ; reproduced by permission of Alexander Turnbull Library (N-P 422–4) Page 611 : Maori Councils’ representatives meeting the Governor Photograph by Malcolm Ross ; reproduced by permission of Alexander Turnbull Library (PA1-q-634–44) Page 612 : Rua Kenana meets Sir Joseph Ward, 1908 Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–015708) Page 613 : Maungapōhatu Photograph by George Bourne ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum (C5884)

785 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Page 614 : Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 616 : Rua Kenana at Maungapōhatu Photograph by George Bourne ; reproduced by permission of the Auckland War Memorial Museum (C5885) Page 617 : Rua Kenana others taken prisoner, Maungapōhatu, 1916 Photograph by Arthur Ninnis Breckon ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (½–028066-F) Page 621 : Nurse weighs a baby, Waihara Gumfields, c 1930s Photograph by Northwood Brothers ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (1⁄1–006308-G) Page 623 : Quackery Prevention Act 1908 Photograph by Carolyn Blackwell ; reproduced by permission of the Waitangi Tribunal Page 626 : Young Māori, Aotea Square, Auckland, 1984 Photograph by Ans Westra ; reproduced by permission of Ans Westra Page 629 : Standards for Traditional Maori Healing, June 1999 Reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Health Page 632 : He Korowai Oranga, November 2002 Reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Health Page 635 : Keita Te Moananui and Dr Bruce Gregory at the launch of Te Paepae Matua Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Health ; from Ngā Kōrero, August 2008 Page 635 : Mata Naera and Te Aroha McIntyre at the launch of Te Paepae Matua Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Health ; from Ngā Kōrero, August 2008 Page 647 : Heeni Phillips with her rongoā Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of the Ministry of Health ; from Ngā Kōrero, November 2008 Page 652 : Atarangi Muru performs mirimiri Photograph by the Sunday Star Times ; reproduced by permission of the Sunday Star Times Page 654 : The planting of rongoā trees Photograph by Trudi Ngawhare ; reproduced by permission of Department of Conservation (10065740) Page 670 : Delegates at the United Nations Earth Summit, 1992 Photograph by Michos Tzovaras ; reproduced by permission of the United Nations (122945) Page 672 : Pita Sharples at the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, New York, 2010 Photograph by Eskinder Debebe ; reproduced by permission of the United Nations (434416) Page 673 : The New Zealand delegation, United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, New York, 2010 Photograph by Eskinder Debebe ; reproduced by permission of the United Nations (434417)

Volume 2 Colour insert Following page 572 : Plate i : Te Maori exhibition, Field Museum, Chicago Photograph by unknown ; reproduced by permission of The Field Museum, Chicago

786 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Picture Credits Plate ii : The cover of Creative New Zealand’s statement of intent for 2007/10 Reproduced by permission of Creative New Zealand and Tourism New Zealand Manaakitanga Aotearoa Plate iii : Te Waka Huia perform in St Mark’s Square, Venice Biennale, 2009 Reproduced by permission of Creative New Zealand Plate iv : Judy Te Hiwi teaching harakeke weaving, North Shore, Auckland Photograph by Kellie Blizard ; reproduced by permission of the Aucklander and APN News & Media (170505HCPKMBn.jpg) Plate iv : Flax preparation Photograph by Niels Schipper/Shutterstock ; reproduced by permission of Niels Schipper/Shutterstock (100009_149) Plate v : Kahu-kiwi Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME001378) Plate vi : Tā moko expert Richard Francis at work at the Te Papa marae Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa and Richard Francis Plate vi : Gordon Hatfield painting one of his carvings, 2003 Photograph by Martin Sykes ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News & Media (2912NZHMSCARVING3.jpg) Plate vii : Te Puia team carving the hull of Te Kākano waka Reproduced by permission of Te Puia, the New Zealand Māori Arts and Crafts Institute Plate vii : Hema Nui a Tawhaki Witana displays taonga at an early Wai 262 hearing Reproduced courtesy of the Waitangi Tribunal Plate vii : Te Puia team carving the pare (lintel) on Te Kākano Reproduced by permission of Te Puia, the New Zealand Māori Arts and Crafts Institute Plate viii : Maori language students at Thorndon School, 1992 Photograph by John Nicholson ; reproduced by permission of the Alexander Turnbull Library (EP/1992/0805/14) Plate ix : Whakapapa Tūhonohono Tangata, Maori Language Year $1.50 stamp from New Zealand Post Reproduced by permission of New Zealand Post Ltd Plate ix : Marcus Haliday and Danelle Raharahara, 2008 Photograph by Greg Bowker ; reproduced by permission of the New Zealand Herald and APN News & Media (280408NZHGBKOHANGA5.jpg) Plates x–xi : Te Hau ki Tūranga, pātaka and kahu-kiwi on display at Te Papa Reproduced by permission of the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa Plate xii : Awatea and Manaia Haenga planting rongoā trees, September 2009 Photograph by Trudi Ngawhare ; reproduced by permission of the Department of Conservation (10065742)

787 Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz

Downloaded from www.waitangitribunal.govt.nz